《Fate: Hero of Justice Takeover》 Chapter 1: Twisted Fate Let''s start with a man. [Weaving the container... Weaving successful.] The man who once had brief happiness, but was ultimately deprived of it by fate. [Fate Diagram implantation in progress... Implantation successful.] His sister was taken by his best friend, becoming a sacrifice for all of humanity. The kouhai who deeply loved him had her heart taken by her brother because of him. In his despair, he cried out to the Hall of Heroes, but the only one who responded was... himself. [Heroic Spirit (Emiya) template loading... Loaded successfully.] The people who mattered to him were gone, the honour he had inherited had been abandoned. What remained, what was exposed was an irreparable emptiness. [Class proof: Berserker, Assassin, Archer... Registered.] He abandoned his dreams, betrayed his role as Guardian of Humanity (Emiya), and became the most reckless, the most thoughtless evil, ending the Holy Grail War in a single night. He never became a hero of justice, but... he won. Then... Maybe... Such a fate... Might have been saved. [¨€¨€ Activated... Searching... Suitable individual found.] [Individual name: Emiya Shirou.] [New individual implanted. Container activating... Activation successful.] [Transferring memory... Transfer sucessful.] [Ability parameter Luck increased to B.] When the new consciousness awoke, opening those pale golden eyes, what he heard was the dying man''s final wish. "Don''t forget, you promised her... You''d take her to the seaside..." So, this was the beginning of the distorted origin. Chapter 2: King of Heroes and the Transmigrator Inside a certain department store. Endless corridors, disordered intersections, and doors that appear hazy under the setting sun. A figure with golden hair and clad in armour walks through the scene, seemingly gathering all the brilliance around her. Amid the crisp sound of armour brushing, the woman clad in extravagant attire, with blood-red patterns adorning her body, strides through the fire escape door¡ªonly to be met by a small changing room and a lethal blade shot towards her! Facing the sudden attack, the woman named Angelica Ainsworth lets out a cold snort. Golden ripples radiated around her body, and even sharper blades emerged from the ripples, intercepting and shattering the incoming weapon before it disintegrated into particles of light. Roughly pulling aside the curtain of the changing room and stepping inside. She was met with what looked like an electronic store, with numerous TVs of various models before her eyes, like an audience of onlookers mocking her dishevelled state. "Enough!" As her last shred of patience was exhausted, she let out an angry roar. Her fury erupted into a storm of blades, with countless weapons emerging from the golden ripples, wreaking havoc on everything around her. Fragments of LCD screens scatter, reflecting her grim expression. Angelica knows that this building has already transformed into another dimension. The concept of space has been twisted into incomprehensibility by magic. Even with her knowledge of similar magic, she cannot untie this tangled mess¡ªunless she''s willing to spend the entire night solving this mess. But doing so would fulfil the man''s objective. Therefore, she needed a quicker, more decisive way to escape this situation¡ªand there was only one method that came to her mind in this situation! Angelica, versed in ancient mysteries, raised her right hand high as uncountable golden ripples revealed behind her. "Open Gate of Babylon!" With her command, the gates to the treasure vault of the Golden City opened completely. Unleashing countless treasures and miracles from the golden ripples, bringing one of the most violent and raging destruction to the space around her. The twisted dimension was torn apart, returning to order. The concealed magic was separated, and its mysteries dispelled. The dimensional magic in this space disappeared along with the department store, reduced to nothingness. Under the red setting sun, only the golden figure stood alone amidst the ruins of the building, her cold, apathetic blue eyes locked onto a white-haired figure before her. "I''ve caught you... Emiya Shirou, don''t even think of resisting. Hand over the servant card crafted by Lord Darius and return to Ainsworth Castle to continue your imprisonment¡ªdo that, and you a pathetic Faker, might live a little longer." Under her murderous glare, the young man''s lips curled into a small mocking smile, one utterly different from his former self. "First of all, I''m not the Emiya Shirou you think I am. You can call me Sakatsuki. Secondly, Angelica Ainsworth, a doll who used a Class Card to borrow the power of the ancient King of Heroes..." When he discovered this truth, as a devoted fan of the Nasuverse, he nearly struck a JoJo pose, but reality bound his hands, stopping him. The memories from the original body, from Shirou Emiya are deeply etched, making him realize that this is a world of Fate/Kaleid liner, within the worldline of Magical Girl Illya. At this moment in time, the events of the movie ''Fate/Kaleid liner Prisma¡îIllya: Oath under the Snow'' have just concluded. Shirou Emiya, unable to withstand the onslaught of the Ea, the Sword of Rupture, wielded by Angelica Ainsworth, was ultimately defeated and captured, and imprisoned in the depths of Ainsworth Castle. However, in this world, Shirou Emiya didn''t last until Miyu returned but died after summoning a soul from another world. Even though the original will of Shirou Emiya has faded, Sakatsuki, inheriting this power and will, would continue to oppose the Ainsworths. Thus, he concealed his presence. Thus, he broke free from the chains. Thus, during Angelica''s absence, he stormed out of the dungeon and into the heart of the castle. Though Darius Ainsworth, the family head, escaped during the chaos, Shirou Emiya¡ªno, Sakatsuki¡ªstill managed to seize five completed Class Cards and one blank card, with imbued power but no class, leaving triumphantly. As his mind refocused, the white-haired youth sighed softly. "Speaking of... It''s already the seventh day, isn''t it?" The ethereal blue panel in his vision faded away, and five class cards bloomed like flowers in his hand before closing again. Standing up under the moonlight, Sakatsuki stretched lazily. "Why hasn''t Kirei Kotomine, that fake priest, returned yet... Could he be hiding from me?" Sakatsuki sighed helplessly, stepping outside the church. "Fine, I''ll spare him this time. I''d better leave before that flashy woman shows up." Diamond patterns formed under his foot. As magic activates, space appears to warp, eliminating distances, and Sakatsuki swiftly vanishes from the church vicinity. Displacement Magic. Though a basic and low-level spell, based on the fundamental rule that the replacement will always suffer from degradation, only a few use it. But in the hands of the Ainsworth family, who specialize in it, the scale, accuracy, and application range of their displacement deviates from the common sense of magecraft, even touching upon abstract concepts like space and spirit. Yes, it is the Ainsworth family''s speciality magic, against whom Sakatsuki is now fighting. In combat, it is incredibly powerful and impossible to defend against. Angelica survived Shirou Emiya''s fatal strike precisely due to this magic. For the Ainsworth family, Displacement magic is their strength. But when such power falls into the hands of someone opposing them¡ªlike Sakatsuki¡ªit becomes a nightmare. As for why Sakatsuki could use this magic... Chapter 3: Sword of Rupture Do you remember Sakatsuki''s cheat the Fate Compendium and the target that was recorded as No.001? [Fate Compendium: New Data Unlocked] [001: Angelica Ainsworth] [Character Info: A doll from the Ainsworth family, also working as a maid. She is adept in using Ainsworth''s Displacement magic, Flash Air, capable of warping objects through space, or moving a target''s consciousness to substitute a person''s soul and create dolls with virtual consciousness.] [Hidden Info: Locked] [Record Conditions: 2/3]: [?Escape Ainsworth Castle (Completed)] [?Evade her pursuit for seven days (Incomplete)] [?Hidden condition (Incomplete)] Undoubtedly, if the Fate Compendium was merely an impassive recording system, it wouldn''t be worthy of being a must-have cheat for a transmigrator. Upon fulfilling any record condition, the Fate Compendium can grant a reward. The reward for Sakatsuki, who successfully escaped Ainsworth City and met the condition, was the magical crystal of the Ainsworth family, accumulated over a millennium¡ªDisplacement Magic. Although the essence and principles of Displacement magic were not disclosed to him, as someone uninterested in uncovering the mysteries of magic, as long as it worked like a skill in a video game, it was enough for him. Even though Angelica immediately pursued Sakatsuki after his escape, this time, he didn''t have to stay put to protect his sister. Armed with Substitution Magic, Sakatsuki adopted the guerrilla tactics of retreating when the enemy advances, harassing when the enemy camps, evading capture and even causing considerable trouble for Angelica. However¡ª "This won''t do. As long as I remain in this world, Ainsworth, especially Angelica who has obtained the power of the King of Heroes, will always find me." Thinking this, Sakatsuki couldn''t help but chuckle. "Entrusting everything to me, Emiya Shirou you have given me a tough problem to solve." King of Heroes, Gilgamesh. An extremely powerful king possessing all the treasures of the world, even the weapon that could split heaven and earth is among his limitless treasury. As if bound by a curse, no matter which worldline, the existence known as Emiya Shirou would always oppose the most ancient King of Heroes. With these thoughts, Sakatsuki stopped in front of an elementary school. As the flow of magic surged through his body, a red-etched magic circle began to form around him. After materializing, it merged into the ground and disappeared. "Sakatsuki... So you''ve finally abandoned your past?" With a sneer, a younger voice ordered, "I''ve had enough of this cat-and-mouse game. Angelica, you''re permitted to use your Noble Phantasm to destroy his hiding place completely." Only when facing this voice, of this man did Angelica''s lifeless expression show slight ripples of emotion. "But, Lord Julian..." "Don''t worry about the mana consumption or the damage to the buildings," her words were mercilessly interrupted. The man controlling the doll looked out at the sunlit Ainsworth Castle, his eyes filled with stormy snow. "As for Emiya Shirou... No, Emiya Sakatsuki. He''s no longer the person I once knew. It doesn''t matter if he''s killed¡ªdepicting the final myth of old humanity must not be disrupted by anyone." After saying this, the doll lost control and fell to the ground, shattering into pieces with a crisp sound. Angelica stood silently, looking at the broken doll on the ground. After a long time, she picked it up. "Understood, Lord Julian." A sword rose from below, standing in front of Angelica. ¡ªCan this weapon truly be called a sword? Its form was too solemn, too bizarre. If the gold-blue hilt still resembled a long sword, its most crucial part¡ªthe blade¡ªwas far from human definitions of a sword. It consisted of three rotating cylindrical blades, each marked with ancient crimson runes, each symbolizing Heaven, Earth, and the Underworld, rotating in different directions to display the world''s inherent forms. And the combination of these three blades signifies... the universe itself. This is one of the most prized treasures in the King of Heroes''s treasury. This is the sword crowned with the name of a god in Mesopotamian mythology. This was the weapon that cleaved the heavens and earth at the beginning of the planet, symbolizing the sword of origin and end. "Declaration of Genesis." Angelica raised the Sword of Rupture. Amid the surging torrent of magical energy, an icy voice proclaimed the Noble Phantasm''s true name. "Enuma Elish!" From several kilometres away, the beam of magical energy¡ªwith the power to separate heaven and earth and reconstruct order¡ªroared forth. Tearing through all creation in its path, swallowing the location marked on the tracking compass where Sakatsuki stood in the blink of an eye! Chapter 4: Divine Creations With the fall of the sword, all things were left with only one outcome¡ªDestruction. Not only the earth, but even the sky crumbled like destruction fell upon even the heaven, and all things returned to chaos. At the moment when the divine sword destroyed everything, the miracle of creation also descended. But can the new order built upon the ruins of old human civilization still be understood and accepted by humanity? In the shallow and ignorant eyes of humanity, perhaps the rules of this new world are as incomprehensible and unacceptable as chaos itself. Thus, wherever the power of the Sword of Rupture, Ea reached, what was presented to the world was¡ªcomplete anhilation. When the aftermath of the creation or destruction could no longer be distinguished and finally dissipated, what appeared under the curtain of the night was a trench spanning tens of kilometres, tens of meters wide, and deep enough to bury several people. If pilots were observing from above at this moment, they would undoubtedly be horrified to find that this massive trench almost cut the city in half, the terrifying destruction nearly connected with the crater in the city centre. Sheathing the violent divine sword, Angelica took out the tracking device again and calmly reported. "Release of Noble Phantasm complete, the target''s location has been destroyed, pursuit mission over... Hmm?" The woman''s hand suddenly clenched, and the tracking device and her gauntlet emitted a creaking sound under the strain. On the tracking device what was displayed was, a clear flashing red dot. After a long silence, Angelica tossed the tracking device back into the King''s Treasury and resumed walking. "The hunt continues." *** Elsewhere, a white-haired youth standing atop a high-rise building gazed at the destruction caused by the Sword of Rupture, which spanned nearly the entire Fuyuki city. His cold golden eyes were locked onto the scale of destruction as if he were calculating something in his mind. Finally, the youth, Sakatsuki, concluded. "If this is the maximum output... perhaps it is possible."@@@@ When he looked up, the stars in the night sky were shining like diamonds. It wouldn''t be long before sunrise illuminated this long and cursed night. Unfortunately, he wouldn''t live to see that day. Sakatsuki withdrew his gaze, looked at the golden figure rushing at him far away, pressed his lips together, and then revealed a bright smile. "Trace on!" Accompanied by the young man''s low whisper, countless phantom swords appeared behind him, slicing through the cool night breeze. The swords hovering behind him shot out. The golden figure halted, unleashing treasures without hesitation, clashing head-on with the swords shot by Sakatsuki. Then raising those cold blue eyes she asked. "Despicable imposter, how did you avoid my attack?" "Well, who knows?" Sakatsuki stood up with his casual reply. The sportswear stolen from the department store was replaced by a more lightweight magical garment. The edges of his clothes fluttered in the strong winds, his messy white hair tied back with a white headband. Clad in light armour Sakatsuki looked directly into her eyes and said with sharp intent. "You''ve been tracking me for seven whole days, did you think I wouldn''t have the means to avoid your surveillance?" "Come forth, Sul-Sagana, Ig-Alima!" The heavens and earth dimmed in an instant. Even Sakuya''s light golden eyes darkened momentarily, overshadowed by two towering colossal shadows. One resembling the wings of the dawn, burning with purifying flames, the legendary flame sword that is said to cleanse and eradicate all matter. The other was a massive sword that seemed to be carved from emerald, covered in dark soil, the legendary boneless greatsword capable of carving through thousands of mountains. This is the ultimate form of divine craftsmanship, forged by the gods. Together, they possessed the power to burn and purify the endless ocean. These are not nearly weapons for cleaving and slashing, they were transcendent weapons of creation and destruction. One was named Sul-Sagana, the burning horizon that scorches the seas. The other was named Ig-Alima, the emerald that cleaves the mountains. The twin swords, wielded by the war god Zababa of Mesopotamian mythology intertwined, bestowing divine judgment upon the mortals with their massive form spanning thousands of meters. Sakatsuki withdrew his gaze from these divine constructs and closed his eyes for a brief moment, when he reopened his eyes, the golden glow in his eyes was almost overflowing. "If magic power is sufficient, why not forge these divine constructs myself?" Veins bulged in his hands as the white-haired, golden-eyed young man roared as if tearing apart heaven and earth. "Aaaaahhhhh¡ª" The killing intent of the incoming blades stung his skin. In a trance, Sakatsuki''s memory overlapped with Emiya''s, recalling the first time he used projection magic. Magic power flowed through circuits, analyzing the structure of an object in an instant, and materializing his understanding in a tangible form¡ªeven if it''s just the shell! Amidst his roar, Sakatsuki finally broke the invisible shackles binding him. Mana surged and roared, condensing behind him into two equally menacing giant swords¡ªperfect replicas of the originals, colliding with their identical counterparts! "Zzzzzzzz!" "Boom! Boom!" After two loud crashes, the four giant swords fell like meteors. Judging by the damage, there was no doubt that the original Sul-Sagana and Ig-Alima had won, while the two giant swords projected by Sakatsuki were cleaved in half from top to bottom. But such a victory was meaningless. The performance of the weapons was not the decisive factor for victory. For Sakatsuki, as long as he could deviate the trajectories of the two giant swords, his purpose was achieved. Angelica looked up at this magnificent scene, without joy in her eyes, silently retreating to avoid the aftermath of the falling giant swords. However... "Swing!" A blade swept through the air in a chilly arc. "What...!" Angelica turned around in shock, trying to block the sudden blade with her gauntlet. Golden fragments scattered as she was sent flying backwards, blood streaming from her left hand, losing the strength to raise it. "Sure enough, the Displacement magic is too useful." After the successful sneak, Sakatsuki wielding two black and white twin blades, rushed towards Angelica without waiting for her to rise, aiming for her vitals. "Admit it, I''m stronger now!" Chapter 5: Tsumukari Muramasa A miscalculation. It''s an utter miscalculation. Lying on the ground, Angelica struggled to turn her head, watching Sakatsuki charge at her like a chilling wind. As a doll of the Ainsworth family, Angelica did not possess the emotion of regret, but the humiliating reality of this situation undoubtedly pushed her to the brink of crisis. Under the influence of the King of Heroes power from the Class Card, even though she had abandoned all emotions, she still unconsciously fell into the trap of underestimating her opponent. She overlooked the crucial difference between the man who called himself Emilya Sakatsuki and the one known as Emiya Shirou. The crystallization of the Ainsworth family''s thousand-year wisdom¡ª Displacement Magic. By using Displacement magic faster than her, he could launch an attack before she could retreat. She wasn''t entirely unaware; she had prepared for this before the battle. So why did she forget this critical variable during the fight? Perhaps the ancient King of Heroes would be pleased to see her defeated. To the proud Heroic Spirit, the Ainsworths, who forcibly took his power using their Class Card, were no less than despicable usurpers. Her thoughts lasted only a moment. Before Sakatsuki''s blade could reach her, Angelica had already taken action. "Enkidu!" Golden ripples spread around her, and countless chains surged like serpents, swiftly enclosing Sakatsuki. In response to her Noble Phantasm, Sakatsuki roared in defiance. "Useless!" The projected blades around him clashed with the chains in the blink of an eye. Sakatsuki swung the twin blades Kanshou and Bakuya, shifting his stance slightly. The spatial displacement caused the flying chains to lose their target. Before an ordinary human, the chains that claimed to bind even the gods were nothing more than sturdy chains. "You are nothing more than a counterfeiter who has stolen the King of Heroes''s power. You lack the king''s dignity, the king''s aloofness, the king''s pride¡ªyou can''t even wield the authority of a king!" As Sakatsuki rebuked loudly, he freed himself from the layers of chains, only to find that his opponent had vanished from his sight. When he looked up, he saw the golden ripples symbolizing the treasury''s opening! "Tch!" He spun his swords, using the impact from their collision to propel himself out of the Noble Phantasm''s range. But before he could rise, new weapons came flying towards him, threatening to pierce him through! "Rho Aias!" Seven petals spread out, forming a barrier, but were quickly torn apart by the storm of blades. In this brief stalemate, Sakatsuki had already retreated, appearing a short distance away, thanks to his Displacement magic. "Angelica..." Sakatsuki, with an eagle-like gaze, soon spotted the golden figure standing on Enkidu. He swiped his right hand across the air, projecting an infinite number of blades. "Full Projection! Continuous Overlay!" However, unexpectedly, the figure on Enkidu was easily struck down by the rain of swords. What fell before Sakatsuki was a lifeless doll. Just like the one that had collapsed before Angelica earlier. "Damn it!" Realizing he had made a mistake he tried to retreat, but Sakatsuki was struck by a massive greatsword before he could react, easily knocking him away. Rolling across the rough ground, Sakatsuki scrambled to his feet. When he looked ahead, he was met with Angelica, now wielding a greatsword one-handed, walking toward him unhurriedly. "As I suspected... though your magic power has increased significantly, your physical fitness is far from what it used to be." Speaking she implanted the greatsword into the ground, immense mana surged forming earthen spikes striking, launching Sakatsuki into the air. Before Angelica''s sword could strike down, Sakatsuki barely projected a shield in front of him. Still, he was sent flying, blood splattering everywhere, crashing into a nearby mansion. Planting his sword on the ground, he struggled to his feet, wiping blood from the corner of his mouth with a wry smile. Just as Angelica had said, while Sakatsuki''s magical power had increased significantly, his physical strength was far inferior to Emiya Shirou who had merged with Heroic Spirit Emiya. At least, he was a notch below the peak strength his heroic counterpart possessed. Sakatsuki had no idea that this was due to the Counter Force''s penalty, causing a decline in his abilities. Nevertheless, his current state meant he could only fight like a Caster. With the exceptionally high magical power, he launched a counterattack before escaping, breaking into the heart of the Ainsworth Castle and stealing the Class Cards. Angelica recognized the principle of the magic circle at a glance, her expression turning colder. "It''s useless. Even if you replaced Fuyuki''s leylines as the core of your magic circle, this ultimate destruction¡ªEnuma Elish¡ªwould obliterate everything." In response, Sakatsuki gave a maniacal grin, maintaining his raised left hand as he chanted. "Uncountable years of toil to reach this place!" The chant was only a self-suggestion to alter his mind. Magic power surged around him, distorting even his voice. "To create a borrow of blades, to sever karma with my very being." The guidance had only one direction¡ªin the face of such a mystery, such a blade, there was no reason why the blacksmith, who spent his life forging blades, would not manifest. Utilizing the blank card as a medium, the surging magical power filled Sakatsuki''s body, using it as a vessel. "The sword of Senji is made of such layered steel." "Now free your spirit and reach enlightenment." Amid the surging particles of mana, a voice of shock came intermittently. "What... What is this?" What was she astonished about? Was it the heavy, clear sound of forging, or... the completely different chant from last time? "All that I am, exists for this sword." After creating a graveyard of countless swords, shattered like snowflakes on the ground, leaving only the man''s radiant blade in his hand. Before the magic circle could collapse, Sakatsuki, now shirtless, wielded the light and faced the incoming strike of Ea, slashing out with the glow in his hand. "Take this, This is my Tsumukari Muramasa!" In the distant past, during the age of gods, the Kusanagi-no-Tsurugi, born from the tail of the eight-headed, eight-tailed, red-eyed serpent monster, Yamata-no-Orochi, the largest Dragon of calamity, which boasted the massive form spanning eight valleys and eight peaks, appeared at this moment. Amid the roars, two beams of light collided, piercing the heavens and earth, and illuminating all creations in their reach. Unnoticed by anyone, as the night brighter than day reached its end, a ray of dawn rose from the horizon. The final moments for Sakatsuki in this world were declared. *** [Noble Phantasm: Tsumukari Muramasa] [Rank: A+] [Type: Anti-Unit Noble Phantasm] [Range: 1¨C10] [Maximum number of targets: 10 people] Tsumukari Muramasa. A Noble Phantasm that creates the ultimate blade. Through deployment of a special Reality Marble, said to resemble the Heroic Spirit Emiya''s ''Unlimited Blade Works'', creates a wilderness of countless swords, all to shatter like snowflakes, leaving only a single blade in Senji Muramasa''s hand. A blade capable of severing time, space, and causality. The sword''s inscription is Tsumukari Muramasa. Tsumukari refers to the Ame-no-Murakumo-no-Tsurugi, later known as Kusanagi-no-Tsurugi. It is the divine sword that appeared from the tail of the eight-headed and eight-tailed monster, Yamata-no-Orochi, the greatest disaster dragon of Japan, slain by Susanoo-no-Mikoto. This is the Noble Phantasm of the Heroic Spirit Senji Muramasa, which once cleaved through the Reality Marble ''Shimabara Hell Picture Scroll'' of the sorcerer Amakusa Shirou Tokisada. Truly, that old man is indeed worthy of being the Emiya family''s ultimate swordsman. Chapter 6: Timeline of Fate/Zero [Fate Compendium Updated] [001: Angelica Ainsworth] [Character Info: A doll from the Ainsworth family...] [Hidden Info: B98/W62/H94] [Record Conditions: 3/3]: [?Escape Ainsworth Castle (Completed)] [?Evade her pursuit for seven days (Completed)] [?Hidden condition: Survive an attack of the Sword of Rupture (Completed)] [Condition 2 Reward: Leave this world and travel into the timeline of Fate/Zero] [Hidden Condition Reward: Displacement magic(Modified)] [Permissions Activated, Locking World Line... Lock Successful.] [Initiating Transfer...] As the aftermath of the clash between Enuma Elish and Tsumukari Muramasa subsided, Angelica no longer found Sakatsuki''s figure anywhere. Only some burnt fabrics drifted gently, disappearing into nothingness amid the sunlight rising on the horizon. "Is he finally dead?" Angelica retracted her weapon, clearing anything related to Sakatsuki from her mind. The pursuit mission was complete. Now, it was time to return to Ainsworth Castle and await the next mission. However, as if to mock her, the seven-layer magic circle Sakatsuki had cast rose once again, despite his absence. Under Angelica''s furious gaze, all the accumulated magical energy was directed toward one location¡ªAinsworth Castle in the centre of Fuyuki City! "Sakatsuki...!!!" A furious scream echoed through all of Fuyuki City like the roar of a wrathful demon. The young man''s triumphant laughter seemed to linger in the air, quickly blown away and dissipating into the wind. *** *** *** Germany, Alps, Lauterbrunnen Village. A white hospital bed. Beautiful golden sunlight peaking through the window. Cattle was lowing, birds were chirping in the distance, seventy-two waterfalls were singing softly, and the aroma of coffee was wafting from the table. This is the prototype of the Elven city Rivendell. Every courtyard here is adorned with flowers. Every house here is worthy to be on a postcard. Half of his body wrapped in bandages, the young man lay half-reclined on the hospital bed, gazing out the window. The breeze lifted his short white hair, and even his eyes seemed to absorb the warm glow of the sunlight coming through the window. What a peaceful and beautiful town, isn''t it? Unfortunately, this beautiful town was currently gripped by terror¡ªa murderer had infiltrated, committing several heinous killings in just three days, each victim''s death more grotesque than the last. "Though I was prepared, at the last moment, I really thought I was going to die... Thank you, old man Muramasa." As if completing its mission, the card, which once contained the power of a Servant, shattered into dust, dissipating in the air. Sakatsuki watched it vanish, then closed his eyes, immersing himself once more in the memory of the battle. He had injured Angelica''s left hand, drained her magic, shielded himself with great magic, and barely stood against the Sword of Rupture, Ea, with the divine sword Tsumukari Muramasa. Still, he couldn''t come out unscathed¡ªhis own body was severely damaged, due to the raging magical energy inside his body. If the battle continued even a bit longer his already fragile body would likely shatter first. "Still not strong enough..." Sakatsuki muttered to himself, conjuring two black and white swords, resembling the yin-yang symbol in his hands. Just holding them, he felt a sense of comfort¡ªtraces of Heroic Spirit Emiya''s countless battles. Yet, this confidence was built on shaky foundations, for his body''s basic strength had weakened considerably. "How can I restore my original power..." Sakatsuki pondered aloud. At that moment, the door opened, and an orange-haired man in a leopard-print outfit, with a cheerful demeanour, walked in. *** What exactly is death? As a human, Uryuu Ryuunosuke was destined to never fully understand death in his life. Even if he were to comprehend its mysteries in the final moment, all the insights that arise would sink along with the man named Uryuu Ryuunosuke into the endless river of the afterlife. Humans pride themselves on their wisdom and fear the unknown. Therefore, no matter how terrifying something may be, if one accumulates experience and can understand it, they can overcome their fear and conquer it with logic. However, only death remains elusive... People cannot experience death in their lives, nor can they truly understand it. As a result, humans observe the death of others to imagine the essence of death, attempting to experience it through simulation. Even though experiencing death is so difficult, Uryuu Ryuunosuke cannot suppress his curiosity. He genuinely wants to understand what death is¡ª the vivid red of arterial blood, the feel and temperature of the contents within the abdomen, the pain the victim experiences before their internal organs are pulled out, and the tragic chorus of screams they make... For Uryuu Ryuunosuke, this is his lifelong pursuit, his lifelong enjoyment. When a person''s curiosity expands to an uncontrollable degree, societal morals and laws are powerless to suppress them. The moment his curiosity broke through its constraints, the man named Uryuu Ryuunosuke found the meaning of his existence. It''s time to reintroduce him. Uryuu Ryuunosuke is a young man with a strong curiosity and desire for knowledge, and someone who enjoys life earnestly. At the same time, he is the serial killer wreaking havoc in Lauterbrunnen, a town in the Alps. ***** [Mind''s Eye (True): B] Insight developed through practice and training. Even in a desperate situation, he can calmly assess his situation and the abilities of his enemies, finding a way out with his survival strategies. As long as there is even a 1% chance of survival, he will find a way to seize the opportunity and achieve victory. [Clairvoyance: C] Exceptional eyesight, improved static and dynamic vision. It is effective for capturing distant targets. At higher levels, it could even grant for X-ray vision or precognition. It is a must-have skill for Archer Class. [Reinforcement Magic: C] This is an entry-level but highly specialized form of magic. It is magic that enhances an object''s essence by infusing magical power into it. Enhancing an object''s essence with mana can be useful in sharpening a blade, making nutritious food, or... increasing a maids charm(?). [T/L: Author is a man of culture.] [Projection Magic: A+] This magic uses magical power and wielder''s imagination to materialize mirrors or replicas of items that exist (or once existed) in reality. Since it is formed with magical power, it cannot maintain its materialization indefinitely. If the imagination of the wielder has a flaw, it will dissipate into mist. It is considered a very inefficient practice¡ªor such should have been so. Unlike ordinary projection magic, Gradation Air, which only creates items with external shapes, in Sakatsuki''s hands, projection magic is essentially a degraded version of Unlimited Blade Works. It breaks the rule of equivalent exchange in magic, creating existence that should not have existed out of thin air¡ªforbidden magic that infringes upon the world itself. Chapter 7: An Innocent Serial Killer Pushing open the door, Ryuunosuke Uryuu felt the cold, bone-chilling killing intent emanating from Sakatsuki along with the overwhelming scent of blood. He couldn''t help but feel a surge of happiness, a wide smile spreading across his face. It was three days ago, while hiking through the scenic Alps, searching for the thrill and excitement he once felt during torture and interrogation. Unexpectedly, he stumbled upon Sakatsuki, leaning against a hillside, blood pooling around him. The intense, tragic atmosphere that enveloped the scene gave Ryuunosuke Uryuu a sense of belonging, like a drifting ship finding its harbour. "Ah, this... this is truly..." The joy in his heart left Ryuunosuke almost speechless. After standing in awe for a while, he finally spoke, deeply moved. "So cool!" To his eyes, Sakatsuki, though weak, was still surrounded by a terrifying aura of killing intent, as if he had just walked through life and death. Having just seen the scenery of the endless river of the afterlife, and returned to the world without any attachment. Like a leopard¡ªarrogant and heartless. In Ryuunosuke Uryuu''s life, he had never encountered such a noble being. Even during his travels through the war-torn regions of the Middle East, he had only seen war mongers devoid of beauty and appreciation of art. Anyone with a gun can make a grotesque figure. He had thought he would never find someone with the same heart as his in this world. He had thought he would have to enjoy this unique sense of beauty alone. But the presence of Sakatsuki gave him the joy of finding a kindred spirit. Ryuunosuke Uryuu couldn''t wait to share his joy with his new and first companion¡ªby devoutly demonstrating his coolest methods of torture, murder, and corpse disposal with his friend. However, in the next moment, Sakatsuki snapped his head up like lightning, his golden eyes gleaming with a cold light, and the intense killing intent surged weighing down at Ryu?nosuke. Sakatsuki realised that the figure before him was just a harmless-looking hiker with a backpack, the killing intent dissipated. He spoke while looking at Ryuunosuke. "That style... Do you like leopards too?" "Too?" Sakatsuki''s last words made Ryuunosuke reconsider. Perhaps, before dying they could talk about aesthetics a little more. With this thought, Ryuunosuke bent down, hoisted the dying Sakatsuki onto his back, and headed toward a hospital in the nearby town. Thus began the origin of the serial killer who appeared in the town. *** Let''s return to the morning three days later. After Ryuunosuke pushed open the door and found that Sakatsuki had already recovered, the two young men soon left the town together, heading towards the Alps.@@@@ The invitation to climb the mountain came from Ryuunosuke, and for some reason, the still heavily injured Sakatsuki agreed to the abrupt request. After introducing themselves, the two quickly became acquainted. "By the way, you mentioned ''you like leopards too,'' didn''t you, Sakatsuki?" Ryu?nosuke said casually while climbing. "He is cheerful and lively, sensitive to others'' emotions but not overly concerned with details." "Cool!" "He always maintains an optimistic and constructive attitude, never giving up even in of failure." "Cool! Cool!" "He''s an animal lover, particularly fond of hunting parks or nature documentaries. However, his interest in torturing subjects is limited to humans. While he admires sharks and carnivorous animals, he''s never considered becoming one." "Cool! Cool! Cool!" With each sentence, Ryuunosuke''s eyes sparkled more, he was so excited that he rushed and grabbed Sakatsuki''s hands, as if afraid he might escape and shouted. "Who is he? Where is he? Can I visit him?" Sakatsuki smiled politely, subtly pulling his hand back. "Unfortunately, he can''t meet you because¡ª" "Why not?" Ryuunosuke''s face twisted with tension. "It''s not time yet." Sakatsuki smiled faintly again and said. "He asked me to tell you that if you reach the mountain''s peak, you can meet him." "This is so cool!" Sakuya''s vagueness did not anger Ryuunosuke. Instead, it made him shout with excitement. "This is exactly what I wanted to hear! My goodness, is he a mind reader? How does he always know what I''m thinking? Cool! So Cool! Let''s go! Let''s go!" In his overwhelming ecstasy, he forgot everything else, fervently moving his legs, his eyes fixed only on the alluring peak. Because of this, he failed to notice the peculiar gaze Sakatsuki cast at his ''Saviour,'' as if he were a unique, soon-to-disappear object. [002: Ryuunosuke Uryuu] [Character Info: A serial killer, highly sensitive to the reality of death, a manic performance artist seeking to understand death, and skilled in the art of murder, killing and death.] [Hidden Info: Locked] [Record Conditions (1/1)]: [?Kill Ryuunosuke Uryuu (Incomplete)] ¡ªNever again would such splendour be seen. This doesn''t mean other works can''t reach similar heights, but that such a story could never be repeated. This is a story unique to Fate/Zero. Chapter 8: The True Red Atop the Alps. "So, can you tell me about him now?" As soon as the duo reached the peak, Ryuunosuke Uryuu ignoring his aching legs turned to ask Sakatsuki about the man. Sakatsuki casually glanced at the patch of grass beside Ryuunosuke and spoke. "Of course." There, lay a faintly visible black backpack with various things inside it. This along with Ryuunosuke''s overly familiar climbing process, confirmed Sakatsuki''s suspicions. With this realization, Sakatsuki''s smile turned cold and ruthless. "Trace on." It wasn''t Shirou Emiya''s beloved Kanshou and Bakuya, the black and white twin swords, but a simple short sword appeared in Sakatsuki''s hands. Before Ryuunosuke could react, Sakatsuki closed the distance between them, in his though weakened but still superhuman speed compared to an ordinary human, and stabbed him. The blade mercilessly pierced through Ryuunosuke''s abdomen. The wind on the peak seemed to stand still, with only the clear sound of blood leaving Ryuunosuke''s body. "Look." Scooping a handful of the blood flowing out, Sakatsuki brought his hand close to Ryuunosuke''s eyes and spoke in a devil''s whisper. "This is my answer. This is what you were looking for in your life, Ryuunosuke Uryuu." Ryuunosuke widened his eyes, staring at the crimson liquid slowly dripping from Sakatsuki''s hands. "Cool..." Red. A pure, vivid red without a speck of impurities. This was the primal colour he had been searching for, radiant and dazzling. This was it¡ªRyuunosuke suddenly realized, a smile curling on his pale lips. This was the true Red he had been searching for all his life, the colour he had searched for in countless places without ever finding. The red gradually faded. And not just from the hand; even Sakatsuki, the devil, had already walked away without any signs of regret. But Ryuunosuke had found his answer. Lovingly, he gently embraced his bleeding abdomen. "I see... no wonder I never realized..." As the saying goes, what you seek far and wide is often right in front of you. Ryuunosuke, intoxicated by the hormones flooding his brain, felt as if he were ascending to heaven. Trembling, he knelt on the ground, pulling his backpack, which was lying beside him. With an exhilarated shout, Sakatsuki leapt from the 4158-meter-high peak! Behind him, a kneeling figure collapsed in despair. The blood around him gradually dried in the sunlight, like a smashed red pomegranate. The animal-loving serial killer was dead. And a newborn fledgling bird dove from the peak, letting out its first resounding cry to the beautiful world. "Leap of¡ªFaithhhhh!!!" *** Five days later, near Zugspitze The north wind howled, snow filled the sky, and the temperature hit a record low. In this harsh weather, intolerable even for German border guards, a lone figure crossed the Austrian-German border into a desolate area. This was a rarely visited wilderness, located between the mortal world and the mysterious. Here stood the structure known as the Winter Castle, the headquarters of the Einzbern family. One of the factions participating in the Fourth Holy Grail War and one of the Three Founding Families of the Holy Grail War. The abnormal magical flow dissipated, dismantling the last magical barrier. Sakatsuki stood up, wiping away nonexistent sweat from his face. "Phew... Finally solved. As expected of the Einzbern family, with their millennia of heritage, likely even the head of the family can''t remember how many defensive barriers were set here." Indeed, after making a Leap of Faith from the Alps, Sakatsuki followed the leylines to the area near the Winter Castle and began a stealthy infiltration. For someone who had watched the Fate/Zero plot, how could he not be interested in the Einzbern family, and Emiya Kiritsugu, who was currently residing here? After all, this was the original Emiya Shirou''s adoptive father, the ruthless man who destroyed the Grail in the Fourth Holy Grail War. As for why he didn''t storm into Winter Castle but chose such a troublesome infiltration method, there was a reason. Sakatsuki looked up, at the ethereal blue panel displaying the records. It was the reward received after fulfilling Angelica''s hidden condition. [Hidden Condition Reward: Displacement magic(Modified)] [Displacement Magic: A+] [Though a basic and low-level spell, based on the fundamental rule that the replacement will always suffer from degradation, only a few use it. But in the hands of the Ainsworth family, who specialize in it, the scale, accuracy, and application range of their displacement deviates from the common sense of magecraft, even touching upon abstract concepts like space and spirit.] Under some mysterious forces, Sakatsuki can use the Displacement magic as if carrying a portable magic workshop with him, allowing extraordinary uses. Even touching upon the elusive concepts. Compared to the original Displacement Magic, the modified version not only had significantly improved power and precision but also transcended the "knowing how to use" to the "understanding how it works" level. In other words, the centuries of magical knowledge, theory, and techniques of the Ainsworth family had all been transferred to Sakatsuki''s mind. At this point, Sakatsuki''s knowledge of Displacement Magic was on par with the Ainsworth family''s patriarch, Darius, except for a lack of practical experience. And the Winter Castle''s impregnable magical barriers were the perfect practice ground for Sakatsuki. Chapter 9: The Little Princess of Einzbern Let''s start with a man. A man filled with ideals more than anyone else, yet driven to despair because of them. His dream was simple. He sincerely wished for everyone to be happy. Every boy has harboured such dreams, but they abandon them when they understand the harshness of reality, deeming such ideals childish. Happiness comes at the cost of sacrifice¡ªthis is a lesson everyone learns as they grow up. But this man was different. When he realized that all life in this world is balanced on the scales of sacrifice and salvation and that it is impossible to clear either side completely... He decided to become the master of the scales. *** In the snow-covered forest, a small passage had been made in the defensive barrier, enough for someone to sneak into the Winter Castle undetected. ...That is if the infiltrator had a map. Unfortunately, Sakatsuki didn''t have such a thing, so he chose a simple and crude method¡ªfollowing the trajectory of the ley lines. As the base of the Einzbern family, the Winter Castle was naturally built on the best leylines in the Alps, a common knowledge among the magus families. Thus, by following the ley lines, he would eventually reach the core of the castle. Amid the snowstorm, Sakatsuki used Displacement magic to swap and disrupt the alert functions of the defensive magic array, dismantling the mystery as if breaking apart building blocks, feeling somewhat smug. As an ordinary person from a normal world just half a month ago, he was quite satisfied with his decisions. However, the result of his proud actions ended up in an unexpected failure. Crunch! Crunch! The sound of little snow boots struggling through the thick snow, small hands pushed aside the bushes, and a little girl wearing a purple felt hat and a purple dress curiously looked around, slowly approaching Sakatsuki''s location. If it weren''t for the heavy snow affecting visibility today, she might have spotted the intruder, Sakatsuki, immediately. Damn, big mistake. Sakatsuki silently reflected as he watched the small figure walk towards him. He had considered every magical variable but failed to account for the possibility of being discovered by someone. There was still a chance to escape though, if he withdrew before being noticed, he could avoid the Bad End of a failed infiltration. Yes, with speed beyond the ordinary humans, he could surely leave gracefully. But as he was about to act, the face of the approaching girl stopped him as if he had lost power in his body. The blood in his body seemed to flow in reverse, trembling with excitement as unfamiliar emotions coursed through him, forcing Sakatsuki to stare at the small figure walking towards him. Silver hair, ruby-like eyes, a purple dress. She looked just like a fairy.@@@@ All these features pulled a single name from Sakatsuki''s mind, from within Shirou Emiya''s body¡ª Illyasviel von Einzbern. The child of his adoptive father, Kiritsugu Emiya, and wife, Irisviel von Einzbern, and also his, Shirou Emiya''s, adoptive sister¡ªthough Sakatsuki was taller and older than her by a considerable margin. Perhaps due to the memories of the original host, even when facing a family member from a different worldline, he felt an intense sense of joy. As if someone who had nothing realized they were not alone on their wandering journey. At this moment, Illya finally noticed the unfamiliar big brother standing in the snow. Without alertness or shouting, the silver-haired girl gazed at the tall white-haired young man with a look of surprise and smiled. Sakatsuki''s sigh of unfamiliarity caught Illya''s attention, her seven-year-old mind finally making sense of the situation. "Wait... does this mean, that big brother Shirou isn''t a member of the Einzbern family?" The snow in the forest seemed to fall heavier, and after a moment, the Sakatsuki''s pleasant laughter rang out. "You caught on quickly, Illya. You''re smart." "Of course, Illya is very smart!" The little girl sitting on Sakatsuki''s shoulders proudly put her hands on her hips, soon asking curiously. "I heard Kiritsugu say that magi outside the castle can perform magic. What about you, big brother? Can you throw fireballs? Or make a potion that turns into a rabbit when you throw a bunch of stuff into a pot like Kiritsugu said?" Seemingly not expecting it to go this far, Sakatsuki paused for a moment before letting out a laugh. "Hahaha... My princess, really, perhaps the entire Einzbern family should be grateful that you were the first to meet me." "???" The little girl tilted her head, her small head filled with multiple question marks. But Sakatsuki''s gaze wasn''t on her; instead, he looked up at the snow-laden sky, as if talking to himself. "Illya, don''t you think today''s weather is too bad?" "Big brother Shirou really doesn''t live here, does he? It always snows here, but Kiritsugu said the weather would improve tomorrow?" "No need to wait until tomorrow." "...Huh?" Illya froze, and in the next moment, a cold, piercing aura emanated from beneath her. It was a sensation she was very familiar with, something Kiritsugu called mana, but even she had never witnessed such a massive surge of magical energy. "Watch closely, Illya." Sakatsuki narrowed his golden eyes. The overwhelming magical energy surged out, transforming into a dazzling magic circle that enveloped the entire forest. "This is one of the magics I possess." The wind ceased. The snow stopped falling. The sky turned milky white. Sunlight streamed down from the clear sky. "Wow..." Illya gazed at the suddenly brightened sky, exclaiming in disbelief. In her innocent little head, only one thought echoed. With this, she could look for walnut buds in the forest with Kiritsugu every day! *** According to later reports by the German Meteorological Service, within a ten-mile radius centred on a certain spot in the Alps, the snowstorm that was supposed to continue until the next day abruptly cleared, while in contrast, heavy snow suddenly began to fall in the distant town of Lauterbrunnen. It was as if an invisible hand of God had swapped the weather of the two places. Later, this report was archived by the Mage''s Association, the Clock Tower''s Sealing Designation Bureau, with the assistance of the Holy Church, preventing massive panic in the modern world due to this weather anomaly. Of course, that''s a story for another time. Chapter 10: Awakening of the Magus Killer A man saves lives indiscriminately. Similarly, when he kills, he does so without distinguishing between good and evil. But when he realizes this, it is already too late. Placing equal value on all lives also means not loving anyone. If he had realized this unbreakable rule earlier, perhaps there was a chance for redemption. Had he frozen his young heart sooner, allowed it to wither, and become a soulless measuring machine, perhaps he could have lived a life detached, coldly choosing the living from the dead without any remorse. But that man was not such a person. *** The strange weather phenomenon over Einzbern was like a forceful invitation, welcoming the uninvited guest, Sakatsuki, into the thousand-year-old Winter Castle. Surrounded by countless artificial humans holding weapons, all bearing similar features, Sakatsuki was led toward the Einzbern family chapel¡ªthe most magnificent yet also darkest place in this snow-bound winter fortress. This was not a place to praise God''s grace or soothe the soul. In a magus''s castle, the so-called prayer hall was simply the venue for conducting magical rituals. Thus, the stained-glass windows Sakatsuki passed by displayed not images of saints, but the long history of Einzbern''s long pursuit of the Holy Grail. Even among the founding three families, the Einzbern family had spent the longest time pursuing the Holy Grail. But now, those magicians who once gathered to pursue the Third Magic had either left the castle or ended their own lives, leaving only the artificial beings they created in this snow-covered castle. These artificial humans, with their mechanical nature, inherited the magicians'' goal to, reproduce the Third Magic and continued to operate the Einzbern workshop. From that moment on, all the artificial humans created by Einzbern were modelled after Justeaze Lizrich von Einzbern, with silver hair and red eyes. Two hundred years ago, the artificial humans finally gave up on independent exploration and began collaborating with external families like the Tohsaka and Matou. However, in the subsequent Holy Grail Wars, Einzbern''s family never won, always falling short due to their master''s inferior combat abilities. As a result, nine years ago, they were forced to recruit a skilled magus from the outside world. Interestingly, Emiya Kiritsugu was the trump card that the Einzbern family prepared by abandoning their pure bloodline. As Sakatsuki walked along the corridor, his gaze unintentionally lingered on a newer stained-glass window. It depicted the Einzbern family''s Winter Saintess, Justeaze Lizrich von Einzbern, with two magicians on either side of her reaching up to a chalice in the sky. A careful look at the composition of the image revealed just how much Einzbern had once despised the Tohsaka and Matou families¡ªonly to now depend on their assistance, which brought great shame to the Einzbern. Sakatsuki walked through the corridor, his presence starkly contrasting with the solemn atmosphere, as though one of the two parties would inevitably lead to the other''s downfall. "Kill him!" As if touched by a trigger, the white-haired old man gave the order without hesitation. He struck his staff heavily on the ground, and countless magic circles rose from the floor, surrounding the entire chapel. As the doors opened, countless artificial humans armed with axes and spears rushed in, attacking the lone Sakatsuki. "Run! This man is dangerous!" Emiya Kiritsugu, having been a mercenary for a long time, was the first to retreat, grabbing his wife and moving toward the door. "But, Kiritsugu, I can fight..." Irisviel hesitated, unwilling to leave her husband to face danger alone. Yet that hesitation cost her the last opportunity. "Trace on!" Swords, axes, spears, and halberds. At the moment when the blade flew toward them, Irisviel only had time to push her husband away before being mercilessly struck by the blades. "Iri!" Kiritsugu''s pupils contracted. There was no blood, no scream¡ªcountless sword blades, gleaming with the cold light of steel, embedded in the ground like tiny graves. A piece of white cloth was lifted by the blast, vanishing into the dark chapel like melting snowflakes. His heart ached, and the familiar taste of rust filled his mouth. Emiya Kiritsugu''s eyes went hollow as he drew two pistols from the inside of his coat. "Time Alter, Triple Accel!" The guise of a good husband was torn away. Seven years later, the former magus killer had once again found his unyielding target, beginning his hunt! Chapter 11: Unlimited Blade Works The joy on others'' faces filled his heart with satisfaction; the sound of others'' weeping shook his spirit. Others'' despairing hatred ignited his anger, while the lonely tears always compelled him to reach out and wipe them away. In pursuing ideals beyond human norms¡ªhe was far too much like an ordinary person. This contradiction tormented the man countless times. Sometimes it was friendship, sometimes it was love. Even when the life he loved most was weighed against countless unfamiliar lives, he never showed bias. Even if he loved someone, he would regard that person''s life as equal to others, cherish it equally, and discard it equally. He repeatedly encountered people he cherished, only to lose them again and again. *** "Trace on!" Twin black-and-white blades in hand, Sakatsuki''s golden eyes gleamed as he dispelled the attacks coming from all directions. With a single sidestep, a massive halberd was projected beside him, sweeping away several artificial humans to his left before being shattered by more weapons. "Displacement magic...ugh!" A diamond-shaped magic array had just formed when it was shattered by a vast surge of magical energy. Acht stood high in the hall, his face grim and menacing. Meanwhile, a grenade was thrown, tumbling across the floor coming to a stop at Sakatsuki''s feet. "Damn..." He barely had time to fend off the surrounding homunculi before the explosion consumed him in a fiery blast. "Move!" With a sharp command, Kiritsugu cloaked in black a coat dived down like a falcon towards the explosion''s centre, the Calico M950 in his hands firing a torrent of bullets. The 9¡Á19mm bullets tore through the air with unparalleled destructive force, intent on ripping through the flesh and heart of their target. Pink petals bloomed amidst the smoke. As bullets struck the seven petals, they rippled across their surface. Unfazed by the failed assault, Emiya Kiritsugu raised his right hand, signalling. From a spot on the second floor, suddenly a fierce red glow burst forth. Sakatsuki instinctively looked up, his voice almost breaking in shock. "No way, an RPG!"@@@@ The armour-piercing rocket, breaking the sound barrier, was blocked by the hurriedly raised shield. The explosion cleared the area in a fiery blaze. Acht''s magical barrier unleashed a magical impact, piercing through the fire field created by the RPG and consuming the last of the blast''s power. Pink petals fell, and amidst the fluttering petals, Kiritsugu calmly retrieved his weapon. The walnut grip felt warm in his hand and steadied his aim. Finally, he pulled the trigger. The hunting pistol fired a 7.62mm Springfield sniper bullet that was nearly impossible to defend against without armour. To block such an attack magic was required. At that moment, an uncontrollable surge of magic radiated from the man. "Steel is my body, and fire is my blood." "I have created over a thousand blades." With Sakatsuki''s self-suggestion, the magic egg within him gradually formed. "Unknown to Death, Nor known to life". "Having withstood pain to create many weapons. But yet, those hands will never hold anything." "Hurry, stop him!" Acht, battered and bleeding, his eyes filled with terror, ordered. He saw it, the birth of a world! Emiya Kiritsugu and the homunculi advanced, but breaking through the towering sword barriers, they faced a collapsing space-time field due to displacement magic. Beyond countless defences, Sakatsuki''s chant reached its climax. "Yet as I pray..." Before finishing the final words, Sakatsuki opened his eyes, his golden eyes shining with divine brilliance. "Unlimited Blade Works!" *** The emerald and fiery red swords vanished. The cage of swords confining Irisviel disappeared. Unconscious, she fell to the ground, caught by a small figure. Amidst the swirling snow, the homunculi looked around, their red eyes confused. The Einzbern castle, vanished into the blizzard as if it never existed. Acht and Kiritsugu, however, understood the strange world they were in. "A Reality Marble..." Kiritsugu put down his gun, gazing at the figure on the high slope, letting out a bitter groan. "A world that exchanges imagination and reality, rewriting reality according to one''s will, the greatest magic¡ªReality Marble." With Sakatsuki''s deep voice, the ashen grey world gradually took on colour. Sounds of countless swords resonated, their sharp aura overwhelming. Sakatsuki, watching the dumbfounded duo, smiled slightly. "So, what do you think of my world, this graveyard of swords?" Chapter 12: Unharmed by the Origin Bullet [003: Kiritsugu Emiya] [Character Info: Known as the Magus Killer, Kiritsugu is a dreamer who desires world peace but executes his plans with cold, ruthless realism. He is a man who loves everyone yet is prepared to kill anyone if necessary. Of course... he''s also your dear Papa Kiritsugu.] [Hidden Information: Innate Charm: Kiritsugu emits a charm akin to that of a gal game protagonist, attracting women who inevitably end up meeting tragic ends, almost as if cursed. The only woman to break this misfortune is Taiga Fujimura, known as the "Tiger of Fuyuki."] [Record Conditions: 3/3] [?Defeat Kiritsugu Emiya (Completed)] [?Experiance Kiritsugu''s magecraft, Time Alter (Completed)] [?Hidden condition: Survive an attack of the Origin Bullet (Completed)] [Condition 1 Reward: Modern Firearm Projection Data.] [Condition 2 Reward: Agility parameter restored to normal.] [Agility: D ¡ú C] [Hidden Condition Reward: Kawasaki Ninja H2R and Manual!] Origin Bullet... When did that happen? Sakatsuki knows about the Origin Bullet. It is a conceptual weapon using a person''s origin as ammunition. Kiritsugu''s Origin Bullets are made from the powdered twelfth ribs on both sides of his body, condensed into bullet cores through magecraft, and sealed into sixty-six bullets. These bullets embody Kiritsugu''s origin: Severing(Kir) and Binding(Tsugu). Unlike destruction and regeneration, Kiritsugu''s binding does not mean repair. For example, after a thread is severed and reconnected, the knot''s thickness changes. In other words, the action of "Severing and Binding" causes irreversible deterioration to the target. For something as delicate as magic circuits, being affected by Kiritsugu''s origin will result in irreversible alteration to the magic circuits. So, such a weapon is fatal to any magus. Then¡ªwhy wasn''t he affected? Sakatsuki stared at the ethereal blue panel for a long time before summoning Kiritsugu''s beloved gun, Contender, to twirl it effortlessly between his fingers. He then lightly leapt off the high wall and headed toward the side hall. In the face of the Reality Marble, something like a great forbidden spell, Kiritsugu Emiya and Acht offered little resistance, either calmly or unwillingly accepting their defeat and narrowly escaping death in the lethal graveyard of swords. The Einzbern family, with a legacy spanning a millennium, officially fell under Sakatsuki''s control during this battle¡ªa piece of news that could shake the entire magecraft world. However, due to the Einzbern family''s reclusive nature, it might be a long time before the world learns of it. Thinking this, Sakatsuki passed by Acht, who was directing homunculi to clean up the aftermath of the battle and knocked on the relatively intact side hall door. "Excuse me." With that, Sakatsuki pushed the door open. As he entered, he saw Kiritsugu comforting his frightened family. Seeing Sakatsuki with a firearm, Kiritsugu immediately stood up, shielding his wife and daughter behind him. If Illya''s words angered the young man, the Einzberns couldn''t withstand a second round of devastation. However, Sakatsuki didn''t react as she feared. Instead, he smiled naturally, bowing to Irisviel. "Then, my apologies, Irisviel, for my earlier offence." His sincere words and genuine expression made Illya stop pretending to be angry. She cheerfully ran to Sakatsuki, tugging at his sleeve. "Hey, hey, brother Shirou, let''s go play in the forest. Today, for some reason, the weather suddenly cleared up." "If Illya wants good weather, just tell me anytime." Sakatsuki knelt, gently stroking her silver hair. "But not today. I have some matters to discuss with your dad, so..." "Eh¡ªokay." Illya dragged her voice in disappointment. But if it''s about Dad, then it can''t be helped. "Goodbye, brother Shirou, let''s play tomorrow!" Finally, Illya obediently took Irisviel''s hand and left the side hall. In the room bathed in the sunset''s golden hue, only two men remained. "Kiritsugu, I have a question for you." Waiting for the footsteps to fade, Sakatsuki pointed to his blood-stained left abdomen, speaking softly. "Earlier, you shot the Origin Bullet with the Contender, right?" Even this? Why ask this question? Kiritsugu tensed up but replied nonchalantly. "Yes, so what?" "So what... huh?" Feeling the genuine pain in his left abdomen, Sakatsuki repeated Kiritsugu''s words, lost in thought. In the fiery sunset, his hands emitted a faint, crystalline blue light. From the start, he should have realized this abnormality. "Kiritsugu, I think the Einzbern family should have the equipment to examine the body, right?" Chapter 13: The First Einzbern Racing Competition Begins! At dawn, the little girl opened her eyes, gazing at the unchanging white world outside the window. White. White. White. She was born in this place. She was the princess of this cold city. She had parents who loved her. When the weather was fine, Kiritsugu would take her to play in the forest, and her mother would prepare snacks and meals in the castle, waiting for the father and daughter to return. "Living happily ever after"¡ªthis was a phrase she had learned from books Kiritsugu brought back from the outside world. In those books, after experiencing all sorts of adventures, the protagonists always end their stories with such words. It seemed that all efforts would be rewarded, and every journey would reach its shining star. So, why did Papa and Mama look so sad? Why did Kiritsugu cry when looking at Mama? Her body ached. When would the adjustments be over? Grandpa Acht''s expression is so scary... Though she didn''t fully understand the meaning of life yet, little Illya had already vaguely sensed her fate. If nothing changed, she would grow up in this cold castle like her mother, waiting for the day she would be ''used.'' By then, would someone as reliable as Papa Kiritsugu be there to protect me? It still feels a bit scary. Fixing her gaze on a certain part of the forest outside the window, Illya suddenly smiled expectantly, jumped off the now empty bed, put on her snow boots, and ran towards a certain place. But this monotonous life had begun to change with the arrival of one person. Just as the forest outside, after a brief period of clear skies, had gained a few patches of fresh new green. *** Einzbern Winter Castle, Front Courtyard. [004: Irisviel von Einzbern] [Character Information: Created by the Einzbern family for the Fourth Holy Grail War, she is the wife of Kiritsugu Emiya. Although an artificial human, she gained emotions because of Kiritsugu. She deeply loves and trusts her husband Kiritsugu, supporting his ideals even if it means her demise.] [Hidden Information: Locked.] [Record Conditions (0/1)]: [?Gain Irisviel''s approval (Incomplete).]@@@@ [?Additional Condition: Protect Irisviel von Einzbern (Not accepted).] ... ... ... "Brother Shirou! Daddy and Mommy, you''re playing games without me! I''m angry!" A small figure huffed, clinging to Satsuki like a koala. "I want to play too, big brother, you promised!" Now, Satsuki couldn''t laugh anymore. "Even Illya''s joining? No way, Mom doesn''t want to lose!" Irisviel turned her gaze towards Kiritsugu turning pleadingly coquettish. "Kiritsugu~~" "..." Kiritsugu''s mouth twitched, his gaze darting around until it met Satsuki''s, who was being pestered by Illya. The two men, sharing the same plight, had eerily similar expressions of joy. *** Einzbern Forest, Entrance A luxury car and a racing motorcycle stood side by side, their engines growling like beasts ready to pounce. Inside the Mercedes-Benz, Irisviel, in the driver''s seat, rolled down the window, waving with a smile, while Kiritsugu in the passenger seat silently adjusted his seatbelt over and over again... "Illya do her best. Mom won''t go easy on you!" "Illya doesn''t need Mom to go easy! Brother Shirou is the best!" Seated in the back, the little girl shouted. A blue magical strap was tied around her waist, connecting her to Sakatsuki, to prevent her from being blown away by the wind pressure. Momentarily stunned by Illya''s words, Sakatsuki quickly donned his helmet, laughing loudly. "Ready, Madam?" "Of course, right, Kiritsugu?" Rolling up the window, Irisviel took a deep breath, a rare, unladylike, excited smile on her face. "Contestants, prepare!" With dark circles under his eyes, Acht, who Sakatsuki had forcibly dragged along, waved the flag viciously. "The first Einzbern Racing Competition begins!" "Woohoo¡ª!" Turning the throttle, gripping the clutch, and shifting gears, the motorcycle beneath Sakatsuki roared. Amidst Sakatsuki''s excited shout, the 1000 CC engine unleashed its 310-horsepower might, violently propelling the beast forward! Chapter 14: Fragment of Third Magic and Shocking Revelation A few moments later... "...Lost." At the finish line, Sakatsuki held Illya in his arms, leaning against a Kawasaki Ninja H2R. Both had their mouth half-open, looking like souls leaving their bodies. "Yay, we won, Kiritsugu!" On the other side, even before the smoke from the car''s tyres had settled, Irisviel had already grabbed Kiritsugu, shaking him vigorously. Her triumphant expression made her look more like a child than Illya. As for Kiritsugu...The usually composed and cool assassin, always clad in a coat, now resembled a ragdoll being tossed around by his wife. To make the formidable magus killer helpless¡ªtruly, the terror of Fuyuki''s racing queen is not to be underestimated. How did a 90s sedan outpace a bike with far superior performance? The answer lay in the driver''s skill... or rather, the driver''s sheer recklessness. Having grown up in Einzbern, Irisviel''s familiarity with the forest far surpassed Sakatsuki''s. After Sakatsuki sped ahead at the race''s start, Irisviel decisively turned the steering wheel, veering into a side path. This shortcut, though potentially quicker, was perilous for a bulky sedan, with any misstep risking a crash into the trees. Despite her previous hesitations, today Irisviel boldly faced the challenge for the sake of victory! Whether it was due to her well-earned title as Fuyuki''s racing queen or sheer luck, Irisviel navigated the shortcut safely, surpassing Sakatsuki to reach the finish line first. At least, that was how the innocent lady perceived the race. For the other three involved, it was a completely different story. For instance, the infamous magus killer who used Time Alter multiple times is now wracked with pain, being tossed about by his wife. Or a little girl, nearly thrown out like on a roller coaster ride, who was close to tears. And Sakatsuki who employed Projection and Reinforcement magic nonstop to smooth the road for the car, almost causing his magic to spiral out of control, nearly making Illya fly out¡ªhis heart nearly giving out from fright. Only Irisviel''s joyful world remained intact. Thus, with four votes in favour and one against, the first and only Einzbern Racing Grand Prix concluded. "By the way, Mr. Shirou~" Supporting Kiritsugu and Illya, Irisviel turned her radiant smile to Sakatsuki. "I may not understand your purpose, but I believe you are a good person!" After the Emiya family left, Sakatsuki looked at his hand and smiled. "I hope the Einzbern family doesn''t disappoint me. Let''s go." "Hmph, just follow me." Einzbern, known for its top-tier artificial human-making technology, possessed equally advanced diagnostic instruments. It wasn''t long before Acht handed Sakuya a report he had written himself. "Your hands are trembling, Jubstacheit von Einzbern." Sakatsuki took the report, his tone icy. "If I sense your greed again, it might be time for Einzbern to find a new head." The two-hundred-year-old elder lowered his head deeply, hiding the turmoil in his eyes from Sakatsuki. Only then did Sakatsuki take a deep breath and read the paper in his hands. "After three rounds of magical stimulation, it was concluded that the individual''s magical power exceeds the standard parameter by a factor of 100, with the potential to connect to the Akasha... perhaps even more." "No human factors detected, ability parameters surpass any known data, suspected to be a Phantasmal Species..." "Experienced magical overload within five hours, resulting in an abnormal reaction. The adverse effects are expected to subside within two hours." "Subject operates by magical energy consumption. Aside from the absence of magic circuits while still performing magic, other physiological responses are normal. If not subjected to further overload, activity is expected to cease after 8,520 hours." With each line, Sakatsuki''s heart grew colder, his shock deepening. By the end, his body felt as cold as standing alone on a snowy night. So that''s why origin bullets didn''t affect him, why his magical parameters spiked, and why the race had gone awry... Ah, so that''s how it is. The young man had been residing in a non-human body since his awakening. He had no magic circuits, and every battle, every use of magic¡ª Was at the cost of his life. Chapter 15: Fuyuki City Magic Circuits are pseudo-nerves present within a Magus. They have two basic functions; one is to convert life force into magical energy and another is to allow their owner to access Thaumaturgical Foundations. The number of Magic Circuits a person is born with is predetermined, and the purpose of Magus families is to produce offspring with even one more Magic Circuit. Once opened, the Magus can freely activate these circuits. The talent of a Magus is often judged by the number of their Magic Circuits¡ªfor instance, Shirou Emiya has 27 Magic Circuits, while Rin Tohsaka has 40 main and 30 sub-magic circuits. There are also some unique cases, such as the homunculi of the Einzbern family, who are created to serve as the core of the Holy Grail. After becoming the Grail, Justeaze''s Magic Circuits expanded to a diameter of nearly one kilometre. Another anomaly is those who bypass Magic Circuits altogether, using life force to perform magecraft directly¡ªa path not to be proud of. For Sakatsuki, this devastating revelation meant abandoning his carefree attitude. Instead, he had to proactively use his foresight and special abilities to prolong his declining lifespan. After tearing apart the report, Sakatsuki forced Acht to sign a Geis contract. He then rode his Kawasaki Ninja H2R out of Einzbern Castle. *** The night passed in silence. Einzbern Castle has regained its former tranquillity, though now it houses a white-haired, golden-eyed young man who avidly absorbs centuries-old magical knowledge in the castle''s library. Illya continued to seek out Sakatsuki for playing, and he never refused her requests. Each time, he would reluctantly set his book aside, instructing her not to disturb him next time, while indulging her with his magecraft and accompanying Illya alongside Kiritsugu or Irisviel to watch her play, sharing in her joyous childhood. Just like this seven days passed in a blink of an eye. Now, the Fourth Holy Grail War was only a year away. *** The following morning, dressed in a new suit and holding his motorcycle helmet, Sakatsuki bid farewell to the Emiya family. "Are you leaving, brother Shirou?" Illya clutched Sakuya''s coat, her ruby eyes filled with reluctance. "Can''t you stay with me forever?" Sakatsuki knelt, gently stroking Illya''s hair as he did when they first met, his voice soft and distant. "I can''t. The destiny of a Kamen Rider is to wander the world." "Brother Shirou is saying things I don''t understand again." Illya puffed her cheeks adorably, drawing smiles from everyone except Kiritsugu. The Magus Killer''s gaze was fixated on Sakuya''s left hand, or more precisely, the black fingerless glove he had worn seven days ago and never once removed. Could it be... "Sure, sure." Sakatsuki dismissed the poor lie. [005: Kariya Matou] [Character Info: The second son of the Matou family, a descendant of Zouken, brother of Byakuya, and uncle to Shinji and Sakura. The only Matou descendent with slight magical aptitude among the Matou family''s younger generation. In the original timeline, he was the Master of Berserker in the Fourth Holy Grail War. Zouken initially considered making Kariya his heir. During his youth he was introduced to Aoi Zenjou, daughter of the Zenjou magus family, to foster a connection.] [Hidden Information: Unwilling to subject Aoi to the Matou family''s grotesque worm magic, Kariya accepted Tokiomi''s interference, severing ties with the Matou family and leaving on his own alone.] [Record Conditions: None.] "You punk, you just enjoy seeing me embarrassed!" Kariya kicked Sakatsuki''s leg in exasperation. "You''re catching a flight soon, right? Go already, stop teasing me." Being kicked by his companion, Sakatsuki stood up reluctantly and suddenly asked. "Why don''t you return with me? Our routes match, after all." "Fuyuki City... Huh!" Pain and resistance flashed in Kariya''s eyes before he shook his head. "No, I''ll leave in five days. I still need to buy some gifts for two little girls. I''ll find you once I''m back." "Gifts, huh..." Sakatsuki chuckled lightly, casting a sympathetic glance at Kariya before donning his helmet and riding off. "Hey! What''s with that look?" Kariya''s protest faded behind him as Sakatsuki hummed a newly learned song, riding through the sunny town. *** An hour later, a plane roared into the sky from Annecy airport, carrying weary and excited passengers and their unknown destinies. Without interference from a Magus Killer wielding anti-aircraft missile, the plane took off and landed safely, eventually arriving on the runway of a western Japanese airport. Minutes later, a mobile stairway connected to the exit door, which then opened. A black-suited, dashing youth stepped off, stretching lazily as he gazed at the bright Fuyuki City. On his left hand, revealed after removing his gloves, were three sigil-like marks. These were Command Seals¡ªa ticket to war. Chapter 16: The Declaration of War On a peaceful holiday morning, warm sunshine bathed the park''s grassy fields. Children ran and played, while parents watched them with smiles. Citizens strolled through the streets, enjoying the usual calm of Fuyuki City. Ah, the serene Fuyuki City. However, the rumbling of a motorcycle engine injected an unusual tension into this peaceful atmosphere. A young man, clad in a black suit embroidered with gold patterns, his posture honed from years of training, riding a sleek, futuristic motorcycle through the streets and alleys of Fuyuki City. Even his helmet couldn''t conceal his blazing golden eyes. "Mom, there''s a Kamen Rider!" A child by the roadside exclaimed excitedly, catching a fleeting glimpse. "Where?" The mother didn''t turn, but the father did, only to find the young rider''s figure had vanished, leaving only the resonant engine roar in the air. Where had this mysterious rider gone? To Fuyuki City''s most famous Ryudo Temple, the historic Miyama Town, the rumoured "City of Dreams" forest, or the pristine, aloof Shinto district? Did he race across the ocean bridge, taking in the city''s beautiful scenery? By noon, the gathered crowd realized through conversation that the rider had traversed the city in mere hours, visiting its every corner. Ah, would he appear again in the afternoon? That charming, mysterious young man on the motorcycle? People eagerly anticipated a ripple in their peaceful fate. But their hopes were soon dashed. By afternoon, the silver-green motorcycle was already parked at the foot of a hill in Miyama Town. Removing his helmet, Sakatsuki gazed at the two equally grand mansions atop the hill, then began his ascent. He intended to disrupt a ritual. He intended to attend a funeral. He intended to declare his presence. *** To Fuyuki City''s magus, the two mansions atop the Miyama Town hill were always focal points, as they housed the city''s mysterious leaders¡ªthe Tohsaka and the Matou families. For years, any magi stirring trouble in the city, tampering with its leylines, or coveting its mysteries would fall before the family''s guardians. Some even had their magic crests stripped, dying as mere mortals in obscurity. This blood-earned reputation made Fuyuki City a peaceful heaven in the mysterious world, deterring even the most audacious magi from causing chaos, lest they face the guardians'' wrath. Occasionally, magus would murmur: Were the Tohsaka and Matou families overreacting? Why respond to every minor disturbance? "Even so, what can you homunculi teach my daughter? Homunculi-making techniques? The Tohsaka family does not need such skills." "I can teach her many things." In response to Tohsaka Tokiomi''s inquiry, Sakatsuki summoned a blade with his left hand, embedding it in the ground. His right hand closed around a dazzling purple gem. "Moreover, I promise to protect her, even if she refuses to become a magus." "Projection magecraft, mastered to such a high level... How terrifying." Amid Matou Zouken''s sinister laughter, he acknowledged the young man''s skills with grim praise, aware of Tohsaka Tokiomi''s likely decision. "Though your magical prowess is impressive, these are merely the basics of magecraft guidance, aren''t they?" As expected, after a brief surprise, Tohsaka Tokiomi declared with authority. "Then this gem will serve as the Tohsaka family''s gift to the Einzbern family. Now, envoy, please depart." To Tohsaka Tokiomi, in terms of magical tutelage and proximity, the Matou family far surpassed the self-isolated Einzbern. Moreover... "Can the Einzbern family, like the Matou family, entrust their magic crest to my daughter?" The Tokiomi''s query was like the final hammer at an auction, determining the girl''s fate. "Sigh..." The young man sighed regretfully, then turned and left without hesitation, leaving behind a forewarning of the coming storm. "I promised her freedom, a future, even the blessing to escape the shackles of magic for a peaceful, happy life." "Yet you chose to reject my hand." *** "Then my kindness has reached its limit." Looking at the hilltop from its base, Sakatsuki smiled at the two towering mansions, the hunting pistol in his hand gleaming coldly. "From now on, only endless night remains." From the beginning, he never intended to achieve his goal through such means. Chapter 17: Annihilating the Matou Family Kariya Matou walked swiftly through the familiar scenery of his hometown, a place he thought he would never see again. Even when he returned to Fuyuki City a few times in the past, he never crossed the river to enter the area of Miyama Town. It had been almost ten years since his last visit. Unlike the ever-changing urban landscape of the new district due to city development, this area remained untouched, as if time had stood still here. The quiet alleys and street scenes were exactly as he remembered. However, despite slowing his pace to immerse himself in the nostalgic sights, none of the memories that surfaced were pleasant. Especially after his conversation with Aoi an hour ago, he finally understood the unease and fear that drove him to change his flight last night and return to Fuyuki City earlier than planned. It was the pitying gaze of his young travelling companion, the tear at the corner of Aoi''s eye as they parted, that revealed the truth he had been afraid to face. He had seen his childhood friend safe and sound in the park, along with her two daughters she had with her husband, the head of the Tohsaka family. But upon learning that Aoi''s younger daughter, Sakura, had already been sent to the Matou family to become "Sakura Matou" that afternoon, a new, gaping wound tore open in his heart. "Was this truly the right decision, Aoi?" "...I''ve come to terms with it... It was wrong to dream of a normal family''s happiness, to begin with..." Those words were lies. When Aoi accepted the Tokiomi''s proposal eight years ago, the expression on her face, of her believing she would find happiness was a stark contrast to her current weak and helpless smile. These images alternated in Kariya''s mind, and he regretted ever trusting that smile and accepting defeat. Perhaps if he had stopped Aoi back then and held her back, the future might have been different. If she hadn''t married into the Tohsaka family, maybe she could have lived a life free from the cursed fate of a magus family. Now, standing in front of the Matou mansion''s gate, the low rumble and bright flashes ahead signalled that something was terribly wrong. ''What''s happening?'' Kariya wondered, quickening his pace. He was finally back at the place he had vowed never to return to after ten long years. And there, at the gate, he saw a familiar figure once more. Golden eyes shimmered brilliantly in contrast to the dark sky, but what captured Kariya''s attention was the monstrous weapon in the young man''s hands. "...Sakatsuki?" "Hmm?" Turning around, Sakatsuki saw Kariya Matou standing frozen with his mouth agape and smiling, despite holding an RPG-7. "Hahaha! Hahaha!" Sakatsuki laughed wildly, the flamethrower in his hands spewing fiery tongues that engulfed everything, cleansing all filth and corruption in a blaze of crimson. Behind him, Kariya Matou watched in shock, as if seeing his young companion in a new light. Just moments ago, he had watched Sakatsuki exhaust his supply of incendiary bombs, only to conjure a flamethrower from nowhere, laying waste to everything magical within the house. His mind was filled with one thought¡ªwhy hasn''t this decrepit house collapsed yet? "I wondered who dared to visit the Matou house with such crude weapons... It seems you''ve truly fallen, Einzbern!" Amidst the flames, a stunted old man appeared before Sakatsuki and Kariya, the surrounding fire seemingly extinguished by his presence, shadowed by his ominous aura. "Matou Zouken." Kariya muttered with seething anger, glaring at the head of the Matou family. The true age of this man was unknown. Officially registered as the father of Kariya and his siblings, yet the family records listed him as the progenitor for generations past. No one knew how many lifetimes this elder had presided over the Matou family. An immortal magus using unspeakable methods to extend his life repeatedly, Kariya''s most detested ancestor of the Matou lineage, a living monster in the modern age¡ªthis was Matou Zouken. Kariya could feel an overwhelming urge to strangle this decrepit man and end his tyranny, imagining little Sakura falling into the clutches of this fiend. But he also knew. Despite his frail, withered appearance, Zouken was a magus. Any physical confrontation would result in Kariya''s immediate defeat. Suddenly a chilling gleam flashed through the air, and before the flamethrower even hit the ground, Sakatsuki had already wielded Kanshou and Bakuya, slicing Zouken''s figure in half with inhuman speed. "Old relics should return to the earth. Your stench of decay is as foul as Jubstacheit von Einzbern''s." Sakatsuki said coldly. His body released a bone-chilling killing intent and declared. "Your time is over, Makiri Zolgen!" Chapter 18: The Thirty-Ninth Origin Bullet [006: Zouken Matou] [Character Info: Formerly known as Makiri Zolgen, he was one of the founders of the Holy Grail War, participating in the construction of the Greater Grail two hundred years ago. Reluctant to die before achieving his wish, he remained the head of the Matou family. Over time, his soul deteriorated, and his intentions and memories either faded or became twisted, leading him to prioritize the pursuit of immortality over his original goals.] [Hidden Information: Locked.] [Record Conditions (0/2)]: [?Rescue Sakura Matou from Zouken Matou''s clutches. (Incomplete)] [?Completely kill Matou Zouken. (Incomplete)] Makiri Zolgen. When this ancient name was mentioned, the shadow that had shrouded the Matou family for centuries seemed to be completely enraged. Swarms of insects surged out from the basement, extinguishing the flames and sketching a deep black silhouette. A withered old man emerged from the insect swarm, his twisted smile devoid of any human emotion. "How do you know that name?" In response, a flamethrower spewed out its fiery tongue. But this time, Matou Zouken, provoked to his core, decided not to hold back, revealing a sinister grin. "Even though the mysteries are fading in this era, thinking you can defeat me with such a weapon is naive, kid!" With a slight movement of his bony fingers, a swarm of insects, enhanced by magecraft and glimmering with a ghostly blue hue, flew out, ignoring the flames'' heat and swiftly absorbing the blazing fire. Unsatisfied, they swarmed towards Sakatsuki and Kariya Matou. "What do we do now? Even fire can''t handle these bugs!" Kariya, already traumatized by Zouken''s insects, panicked. "Why panic? You think I only play with technology?" Sakatsuki nonchalantly tossed the flamethrower aside, raising his right hand. "These bugs can''t harm me!" The insect swarm, infused with dark light, rushed forward. Behind them, the old man chuckled ominously. "So, Einzbern has become so foolish¡ªthis is my magecraft workshop!" A magecraft workshop is an alternate realm created by magi to hone their craft. Even the most powerful magus are heavily limited when in someone else''s workshop, whereas the workshop''s master gains immense power. If magic circuits are internal organs, then a workshop is an external alternate realm. For instance, during the battle at Einzbern, Acht used the workshop''s power to suppress Sakatsuki''s magecraft. If Sakatsuki hadn''t severed the leylines, he wouldn''t even have been able to use his Reality Marble. Likewise, the mystery-infused Sakatsuki, capable of wielding the displacement magecraft, essentially carried his workshop with him. When two workshops collide, the craftsmanship and the degree of mystery are what matter. However, Diaplcement Magecraft has other uses. "Rho Aias!" Seven petals unfolded, blocking the overwhelming swarm of insects. In the clash of magical light and shadows, Zouken Matou''s expression grew grim. Who else could she be but Sakura? "No, impossible!" Faced with this unexpected turn, Zouken lost all composure. "I locked her in the basement! How did you rescue her and evade my detection?" "No comment." Sakatsuki replied smugly, patting Kariya on the shoulder. "Your turn." "Haha... hahaha! Old man, your day has come!" With Sakura saved by Sakatsuki''s displacement magecraft, Kariya had no more reservations. Laughing maniacally, he pulled the trigger without hesitation! The bullet, breaking the sound barrier, struck Zouken''s head without obstruction, sending him flying like a ragdoll. Yet, the old man''s eerie voice lingered. "It''s useless, my foolish offspring. I told you, it''s just a gun... oh... Oh! Ahhhh! Ughhhhhhh!" His words turned into a scream, a ghastly sound that reverberated through the Matou household! "What have you done!" Zouken, writhing in agony, felt his magic circuits being destroyed and forcibly twisted together, irreparably damaged! Even Kariya, surprised by the bullet''s devastating impact, instinctively pulled the trigger again. Click, a crisp sound. "Don''t bother; there''s only one bullet." Sakatsuki stopped Kariya, his expression both exasperated and triumphant. "Though the thirty-eighth shot was a miss, at least the thirty-ninth Origin Bullet finished off a centuries-old monster, doing justice to its name." The Origin Bullet is Kiritsugu Emiya''s most powerful artifact. Having spent a week at Einzbern, how could Sakatsuki not acquire such a treasure from Kiritsugu? Amid the blazing inferno, Sakatsuki gazed at the fallen old man, a glint of pity in his cold stare. Under the Origin Bullet, the stronger the magus, the quicker they die. This time, Zouken Matou''s life finally reached its end. "Two hundred years have passed. Tohsaka Nagato is dead, Einzbern stagnates, and the Winter Saint has vanished. Why, then, do you cling to life, becoming a monster, betraying your original wish?" Sakatsuki gazed at him as if mourning a lost glory. "Answer me, Makiri Zolgen." Chapter 19: Teach me Magecraft! Why? Why resist death? Enduring daily pain, unable to bask in the sun, living inhumanly, a life worse than death. Ending it all would bring release from suffering, yet the desire to cling to life, embracing all the agony, persists. Why? I remember now. Yes, at first, it was for a noble purpose. To eradicate all evil, to seek a miracle. "If humanity is beyond saving if evil cannot be cut off by human means..." "If the utopia is a place humanity cannot reach..." "Then seek something beyond humanity, a new form of human existence." "Indeed, to eliminate all evil in the world, we dedicate our lives to this cause." Grasping all things, understanding all truths, reaching an unprecedented realm. Surpassing the limitations of the flesh, reaching the infinite soul. The species known as humanity is confined by predetermined boundaries, striving to escape the endless spiral. All hatred, all suffering, aimed at healing and erasure. ¡ªI remember now. Upon realizing the absence of paradise. If the world is void, if even the creation of the flesh is not permitted, then strive towards a place where it is allowed. The goal was not to create a new world but to transform oneself, to turn human life into something new. ¡ªFor this. For this, I sought the Holy Grail. Seeking a miracle beyond human capacity. Until it is achieved, there is no reason to vanish. Thus, I must persist and keep on living. "Indeed, that''s it, Einzbern''s envoy." Zouken Matou whispered, his magic circuits completely destroyed, unable to retain even the last remnants of his soul, helplessly watching himself disintegrate like sand. "So, you finally remembered." Sakatsuki nodded slightly, his golden eyes shedding the previous disdain, turning solemn. "I will inherit your lament, pursuing the Third Magic, the miracle of soul materialization¡ªnot for the salvation of all humanity, but to survive, to explore another possible future." "Ah, I see..." The voice faded, and with its disappearance, the massive swarm of insects came to a halt, completely obliterated in the flames. "Don''t delude yourself that Sakura will be happy after leaving. To maximize his daughter''s potential, Tokiomi will send her to another family. And as for the magus families... you know exactly what that entails." Kariya Matou fled because he feared everything related to magi. "I-I won''t let Tokiomi take Sakura away. I won''t let her lose her happiness." Kariya''s eyes filled with blood. "But you cannot protect Sakura. Even if you escape far away, you can''t evade the Tohsaka family''s reach, placing Sakura in constant fear." Kariya Matou remained silent. He wasn''t stupid and understood why Sakatsuki was so harsh, but no matter what, he didn''t want to let go again. "I know, you want Sakura to stay with you, right?" "Exactly..." "No, there''s another option!" Kariya stepped forward, grasping Sakatsuki''s arm, his gaze resolute. "Hey, just so you know, I''m straight, so don''t get any ideas!" Sakatsuki, noticing Kariya''s fervent gaze, took a step back instinctively. "I already have someone I like!" With a thud, Kariya knelt, prostrating himself before Sakatsuki in a perfect dogeza. "Sensei, I want to learn magecraft!" "...Oh, so that''s it." Sakatsuki relaxed, a normal expression returning to his face. "I do have some use for the Matou family, otherwise I wouldn''t have bothered with you for so long. But honestly, even if I teach you magic now, you''re unlikely to defeat Tokiomi Tohsaka¡ªunderstand?" "Of course." Kariya looked up, not caring about his humiliating posture. For Sakura, he could abandon everything. Seeing his expression, Sakatsuki finally understood Kariya''s intention. "...I see, you want to tie me to your cause." After all, someone who could destroy the Matou family wouldn''t fear the Tohsaka family''s threats. Under Kariya''s anxious gaze, Sakatsuki pondered for a long while before revealing a mischievous smile. "Though this deviates from my plans, but since you''re so eager, I won''t hesitate to seize your fate." Chapter 20: The Plundering of the Three Great Families "This is...?" The next morning, under the lead of Kariya, a group of three people passed through a row of quiet, closely-knit residences and arrived in front of an ancient, traditional Japanese-style building. "Ah, just as you requested." Kariya said, walking ahead. "''Abandon the conspicuous Matou family and find a new base, but if you want to visit the Tohsaka or Matou families, you can just walk over''¡ªaside from the land owned by the Fujimura group, this property is the most suitable. If that couple weren''t in such a rush to return home, we wouldn''t have gotten our hands on it so quickly." "Let me see." Sakatsuki wasn''t particularly interested in the story of this house. In the future Holy Grail War, which would be based on covert battles, magical factors like the quality of leylines were the true advantage, what people referred to as geographical advantage. "This house just so happens to be located at a leyline node." Sakatsuki crouched and set down the little girl he had been holding. The little girl with black hair rubbed her eyes, still half asleep. "Mmm... Brother Sakugetsu?" "Sakura, do you like this house?" Sakatsuki asked gently. Sakura shyly glanced at the house before quickly answering. "Whatever brother and uncle decide is fine with me." Her obedient demeanour was both endearing and heartbreaking. Kariya and Sakatsuki exchanged a glance, smiled faintly, and then sighed deeply. "No choice, let''s settle here for now." Sakatsuki lifted Sakura back into his arms and, under Kariya''s envious gaze, pushed open the door and stepped inside. "At worst, we''ll refurbish the entire house." "Of course." The two men were completely unaware of the implications behind their words, as they brought their beloved "princess" into their new base. This traditional Japanese-style building was still located in the deep mountains, right at the centre of the future battlefield, but it was far from the Matou and Tohsaka residences, like a peaceful heaven found amidst many undercurrents. Although Sakatsuki''s reasoning behind this choice was unclear, Kariya, was more than happy to be far away from the Matou family. "Here, take this." "Do you want to understand the meaning of life? Do you want to truly live?" "Do you want to reverse the mistakes of the past and make the one you love... your lover?" "Come on, in this battle for the Holy Grail, you can get everything you desire." As Kariya wrestled with his inner turmoil, Sakatsuki had already smiled and moved away from him and Sakura, his hands tracing intricate diamond-shaped magic circles. With the enhancement of his magecraft workshop, the so-called spatial distance was nothing more than a plaything in Sakatsuki''s hands. Displacement locations. Displacement leylines. Displacement concepts. Anchor points connected, configuration confirmed, mirror activated¡ª The leylines of the Matou family were now flowing through this secluded building, nourishing Kariya''s long-dormant magical circuits and making Sakura squint comfortably, her small face flushing red. The creation of the magecraft workshop was based upon leylines, so the energy from the leylines was mostly used to maintain the workshop, and the mage couldn''t enjoy it alone. However, this building, just seconds ago, had belonged to the mundane world, so such abundant magical power from the leylines now directly benefited Kariya and Sakura. When the two snapped out of the overflowing magical energy, Sakatsuki, who had created it all, had already vanished without a trace. *** "30 portions of ley line spirit essence, 3 bottles of phantom dust, 7 columns of Erebus clay..." Sakatsuki counted the materials he had plundered from the Matou family. After a moment, he sighed. "It''d be great if I could use imaginary number magecraft... I could just pull out an imaginary pocket and avoid carrying all these bundles around, looking like a thief." It was common knowledge in the magecraft world that if one possessed the corresponding attribute, one could cast the corresponding magic. Therefore, even though Sakatsuki knew how to use the imaginary number magecraft, without the imaginary number attribute, he couldn''t use it. "Well, having such a broken foundational magecraft is enough." Sakatsuki activated his displacement magecraft and sent the precious materials to a hidden place. Then, he mounted his motorcycle, twisted the throttle, and became a speeding shadow racing off towards somewhere. "I still need some key materials... Let''s see if the Tohsaka family has them. If they do, I won''t hold back." A few hours later, an explosion sounded from the Tohsaka family''s residence. The pure black motorcycle, now disguised, tore through the flames, carrying a masked figure who escaped swiftly. "Stop right there!" A furious roar sounded. Tokiomi Tohsaka''s once-elegant figure was no longer, with his magic-enhanced legs moving with a speed that could rival the vehicle. "Leave the things behind, thief!" Behind Tokiomi Tohsaka, there was a figure even faster than him. The troubled-looking man broke through the air like a soaring eagle, diving toward the masked rider! Chapter 21: Kirei Kotomine [007: Tokiomi Tohsaka] [Character Information: A famous Japanese magi. The fifth head of the Tohsaka family, a prestigious magical lineage. One of the Three Great Magus Families participating in the Fourth Fuyuki Holy Grail War. A wealthy family with many members within the Mage''s Association. Specializes in Jewel Magecraft, with a fire attribute.] [Hidden Information: Locked.] [Record Conditions (0/2)]: [?Defeat Tokiomi Tohsaka. (Incomplete)] [?Experiance Tokiomi''s Jewel Magecraft. (Incomplete)] "As expected, they are after me, after all, I did raid their treasure vault..." Sakatsuki glanced at the man in a red suit in the rearview mirror, not surprised at all. But when he caught sight of the man in the clerical robe with a cross necklace on his chest in the right rearview mirror, he couldn''t help but be shocked. "Could it be?!" The Fate Compendium''s record revealed the truth. [008: Kirei Kotomine] [Character Information: A first-class executor of the Holy Church, possessing a magic circuit despite having a non-magus lineage. Extremely skilled with Black Keys and has a strong ability to attack spiritual beings. Born with a mental defect, he can only experience pleasure and happiness through the pain and misfortune of others, and the destruction of all things. However, he is still struggling under the constraints of his faith¡ªcan you stop this distortion before he completely descends into it?] [Hidden Information: Locked.]@@@@ [Record Conditions (0/2)]: [?Defeat Kirei Kotomine. (Incomplete)] [?Kill Kirei Kotomine. (Incomplete)] Amid the sounds of passing winds, two Black Keys resembling crosses transformed into streaks of light, catching up to the speeding Sakatsuki. "Trace on!" The twin black and white blades deflected the Black Keys, and Sakatsuki shot the twin blades toward Kirei Kotomine, who was rushing toward him. "Crack!" The man in the clerical robe crossed his hands in front of his chest, and six large Black Keys appeared between his fingers. They expanded into a fan shape and intercepted the two weapons. However, this broke his momentum, allowing Sakatsuki to pull away. "See you next time, gentlemen!" "Tch!" Sakatsuki clicked his tongue. With his current strength magecraft of this level can hardly harm him, but the swirling flames blocked his vision, preventing him from killing Kirei in that perfect opportunity. "In that case!" Casually dispersing the flames, Sakatsuki turned his black longbow, aimed an arrow at Tokiomi, and released the string. It is just a simple arrow¡ªor so they initially thought. However, when the multiple defence barriers set by Tokiomi were shattered, the emergency gemstone shield pierced, and even his left arm was struck, their expressions changed. Because what awaited them was a rain of arrows, like artillery fire sweeping the battlefield! "I''ve been fighting all this time and forgot that I''m an archer." After firing a dozen arrows, Sakatsuki exhaled lightly. He looked at Tokiomi and Kirei, who were using all their defences, and finally sheathed his bow, pulling away without hesitation. When the barrage ended, Sakatsuki was already gone, and the dishevelled Tokiomi gritted his teeth, his face grim. "Don''t let me find you!" Though he had discovered in time that his most important Holy Relic was not stolen, the extremely precious magical materials he had prepared to summon the King of Heroes were almost completely looted by this little thief. If he had to prepare another set, the Tohsaka family would be completely out of money and might even need to borrow just to survive. Tokiomi stroked the red gem at the tip of his staff and quickly concluded. Money can be regained, but the Holy Grail War must be won at all costs. Damn it, if it weren''t for this little thief, how did he end up in such a situation?! Meanwhile, Kirei silently watched the direction Sakatsuki was heading, deep in thought. If he wasn''t mistaken, the young man didn''t seem to have much killing intent when attacking Tokiomi. But when it came to him, that intense killing intent left Kirei stunned. Could it be... he knows me? In the calm depths of his heart, besides the magus killer, another object of interest had appeared. Chapter 22: Departure After a whole day spent studying the magecraft notes, Kariya, feeling exhausted, walked out of the basement and happened to see two figures, one big and one small, sitting on the couch, intently watching TV. In such a magical environment, it''s ridiculous that the electronics are still working. "I used magic protection." Sakatsuki said lazily as if he could tell what Kariya was thinking. "Ah, Uncle Kariya!" Sakura also spotted Kariya and smiled happily. It had been several days since Sakatsuki raided the Tohsaka family. During this time, after learning about the Holy Grail War, Kariya spent almost all his time in the basement, while Sakura, having spent so many days with him, gradually let down her guard and returned to her original gentle and adorable self. Sakatsuki, sitting on the couch, tilted his head and looked at the girl''s joyful expression, a slight smile tugging at his lips. From an interest-based perspective, the living Zouken Matou, or rather, Makiru Zolgen, would hold far more value to Sakatsuki. He could even manipulate the Holy Grail War with his power. However, neither Sakatsuki nor the original Shirou would allow Sakura to fall into the hands of the old worm. ''Sigh... I''m too soft-hearted.'' Sakatsuki shook his head self-mockingly. He then glanced at Kariya''s left hand, his expression subtly changing. "You... have become one?" In response, Kariya smirked and raised his left hand, showing the back of his hand where there was a red mark. "If this is what you mean by the crest, my master and enemy." "Hmph!" Sakatsuki and Kariya locked gazes. Slowly, Sakatsuki removed his gloves and raised his left hand, which also bore a crest. And with a grin, he said. "Then come at me. Let''s see if I don''t knock your teeth out." "You little brat, do you think you can compete with me? I''ve read books! Servants don''t fear ordinary firearms!" "With all the resources I''ve given you, the leyline support you''ve relied on, and the foundation you''ve established, you still only now qualify to participate in the Holy Grail War? You dare to talk?" "Oh, you want to try my water magecraft?" "Although it''s not summer yet if the old uncle wants to play with water, I''ll reluctantly agree." "You cheeky kid dares to say that?" "What''s so daring about it?" "Hehehe..." "Hmph..." Despite the tense atmosphere, Sakura, sitting on the couch, looked back and forth, tilting her head in confusion.@@@@ But this decision had already been made... Kariya suddenly turned to look at Sakatsuki. "Are you leaving?" Sakatsuki nodded slightly. "My time is running out. Now that you have the qualifications, I can leave with peace of mind." Sensing his reluctance, Sakatsuki smiled softly and shook his head, making a promise. "I''ll rest for a year, then return." Kariya gritted his teeth, ultimately saying nothing. He simply watched as Sakatsuki washed the dishes, said his goodbyes to him and Sakura, and then, like usual, put on his suit and walked out with determined steps, disappearing from their sight. This departure would last a full year. During that year, Kariya never stopped practising magic and also continued to guide Sakura so she wouldn''t lose her most precious emotions on the path of magecraft. Meanwhile, Sakura began to learn the incredibly complex imaginary number magecraft, and under mysterious influences, even her body underwent strange changes... And when the fated day came, Kariya raised his right hand, an even firmer expression of anticipation flashing across his face. "The Holy Grail War... I will make you pay, Tokiomi Tohsaka." "And you, Sakatsuki, you little brat, don''t disappoint me." *** Let''s return to a year ago, on the day of the farewell. After bidding farewell to Kariya and Sakura, Sakatsuki didn''t stay but hurried to the location of Fuyuki''s largest leyline¡ªMount Enzou. Legend has it that a dragon once dwelled there, silently welcoming this peculiar guest. Like a mountain spirit from a strange tale, the young man glided through the mountain path and entered a large cave called the "Dragon''s Cave." This was the gathering place of the leyline, as well as the location of the Greater Grail. Sakatsuki stood at the centre of the cave, his expression solemn. After taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes. His remaining time, or rather, his life, was not much. The preparations he had made were sufficient, and now he must slow the consumption of his life force and wait for the Holy Grail War to begin. Then... continue the life that he could already see the end of. With the appearance of a deep blue magic circle, his form dissolved and disappeared into the faint red markings. [Self-existence dispersed, consciousness connected with the Greater Holy Grail.] [Third Magic fragment used.] [Entering slumber, expected awakening time: 7,000 hours.] [Individual life force consumption slowed, estimated remaining active time: 7,400 hours.] Chapter 23: Heroic Spirit Summoning It was 1994, a year etched deeply in my memory. A fire broke out in Fuyuki City.@@@@ The Fuyuki City Civic Hall, with an investment of more than 8 billion yen, collapsed overnight. A destructive black torrent descended from the sky, pouring down like a waterfall, and engulfing everything in its path. And thus, the slaughter began. At this time, people were enjoying a peaceful sleep. The black Death mud, sensing their life force, turned into a searing curse and attacked them. Homes were burned down, gardens were destroyed. Whether they were sleeping or trying to escape upon waking, everyone was burned to the point that not even bones remained. The death toll exceeded five hundred, and 134 buildings were destroyed. The feast of death turned the night sky into a fiery red, lingering for a long time. Amid this unparalleled destruction, the only survivor lay on the ground, eyes wide open with no light in them, deeply imprinting the horrors before him into his mind. Although he was a survivor, he knew that this title would soon be a thing of the past. Next, I will be burned by the flames, drowned in black mud, or suffocated by the thick smoke, right? The pain was beyond imagination. Even staying alive was a torment. I even felt that dying might be easier. But a dishevelled man found me. ...I still remember the expression on his face. Tears filled his eyes, genuinely happy from the bottom of his heart to find a living person. ¡ªBecause his expression was so full of joy. I thought that I was the one being saved, but it turned out that the person saved wasn''t me, but himself. However, that feeling, that emotion, was so real, and it was passed on to me. Ah... It was decided. I would carry this man''s expectations and live as a survivor, living for those who perished. My life is for others, it is to be lived for them. The red figure flashed in the silvery light, and by now, it was hard to distinguish if it was the memory of a traveller or fragments that had come from distant times. Only that obsession was incredibly real, engraved deeply in the young man''s mind. If I could, if I could go back to before that disaster¡ª I would, absolutely, absolutely... absolutely stop it! *** Magecraft, which transcends common sense, refers to the phenomena where things that can be done under common sense are achieved in ways that defy it. But magecraft does not include "things that humans cannot achieve." The ability to perform such things is called "sorcery." In the end, Magecraft is both human wisdom and the world. Sorcery is not included; it is a loneliness suspended beyond the heavens. The first one began everything. The second one acknowledged countless things. The third one showed the future. The fourth one hid its figure after beginning. And the fifth one, which ended, had long lost its meaning. The only remaining magecraft in the world, except for the second and fifth, remains like the fruit of Eden, awaiting mankind''s picking. The Third Magic¡ªsoul materialization¡ªrelies on the infinite energy of the ever-moving soul and uses the immortal soul as a template to create a perfectly matched body. It depicts a brand-new possibility for humanity''s future. During the dormant time, Sakatsuki gradually absorbed fragments of the Third Magic and finally began to see some of its true nature. As long as the soul does not perish, the energy possessed is infinite. The so-called immortal soul is sustained by emotions¡ªemotions become the power, the soul creates miracles, and those who have lost their seven emotions and six desires are unqualified to complete the Third Magic and are mere walking corpses. Therefore, as a homunculus, the Saintess of Winter cannot grasp the Third Magic, and even Einzbern, secluded in the snow, could never achieve his long-cherished wish. Even with the Holy Grail. "...You have a familiar aura." If his guess was correct, this Holy Grail War would be even more troublesome than he had anticipated. "It''s starting, Iri." He murmured quietly. *** "Let''s begin, Sakura, stand back." In the hidden basement, Kariya Matou drew the magic circle and signalled the purple-haired girl to move away. Seeing the worried expression on the girl''s face, Kariya couldn''t help but smile. "If Sakatsuki comes back and sees you like this, he might get quite a shock." "Is this the time to say that, Uncle Kariya?" Sakura reminded him. "To summon a berserk heroic spirit, we must be serious." "Mm, you''re right." Kariya slapped his cheeks, refocused himself, and said. "Now, let me see who will respond to my call." *** In a corner of a Mountain Town, deep in a thicket of trees, dripping blood formed an incredibly precise magic circle, looking almost like a cult ritual site, but the body of a chicken discarded nearby explained where the blood came from. "Great, now it''s complete." The boy who had come from the foreign clock tower wiped the sweat off his face, carrying his passion for magecraft and unwavering will toward his goal as he began chanting a mysterious incantation. The boy named "Waver Velvet" aimed to prove to his teacher and to the old clock tower that, even without noble blood, he could achieve great accomplishments! "¡ªProclaim!" With his youthful determination and recklessness, Waver began his chant. "You who hear my call, my fate is entrusted to your sword!" "If you wish to reside within the Holy Grail, accept this will and follow this law!" The sensation of magic surrounding him, an unavoidable chill and pain caused by the cycle of magical circuits inside his body, was something any magus would experience. Yet, this pain, in Emiya Kiritsugu''s eyes, was merely a necessary means to an end. Now¡ªspeak the true thoughts in his heart! "I swear here that I will perform all the good deeds in the world, and I will suppress all the evil deeds in the world!" Biting his teeth, Kariya''s low growl echoed through the basement. "You shall blind your eyes with chaos and serve me!" Compared to others, Kariya''s chant had two more lines, and the suffering he endured doubled as well¡ª but this time, it was Kariya''s own choice. To defeat that person, he was willing. Under Sakura''s worried gaze, Kariya gritted his teeth, full of determination in his voice. "You, the one trapped in the prison of madness, I, the one holding the chains!" "Now, come, the berserker who will trample that person underfoot!" Sakatsuki, fascinated by the allure of magic and the thrilling chant, didn''t realize that a smile of excitement curled at the corner of his mouth. "You are bound by the three great words of seven days, arriving from the wheel of self-restraint¡ªGuardian of the balance!" In the coincidental, miraculous shared chant, different figures descended to the world in a dazzling light. Some shone goldenly, some were pure and solemn, some were mighty and imposing, and others were surrounded by black mist. And standing before the young man with golden eyes was one who shone like the stars¡ªclear, beautiful, and so very familiar. Then¡ª A cold question echoed through the forest, the hidden basement, the grand hall, and under the vast void of night. "Answer me, are you the master who called me?" Chapter 24: Miyu Edelfelt "Answer me, are you the one who summoned me?" Before Sakatsuki stood a girl in a strange blue-purple outfit, holding a magic staff. Her voice was cold as she asked the question. The summoning ritual had been a success, and at this moment, Sakatsuki should have shown the poise of a Master, speaking calmly and confidently about his identity and wish, making an initial contract with the heroes of human history and preparing to fight together. However, in front of this unexpected figure, Sakatsuki''s pupils trembled. The shock from both Emiya Shirou and the traveller stirred his heart into a chaotic mess. "You are...?" "What is it, Master?" The girl tilted her head in slight confusion. In the next moment, she saw the young man step forward, open his arms, and gently, but firmly, embrace her. The girl''s eyes widened. There was no doubt this was a rash action. The servant summoned from the magic circle wasn''t a "familiar" who could be freely commanded, but rather a hero from history, whose personality was far stronger than that of an ordinary person. If a female heroic spirit with a more violent temperament had been summoned, she might have immediately considered this an insult, killed the Master, and returned to the Throne of Heroes. However, this girl did not react in such a way¡ªnot because she was indifferent to such contact, but quite the opposite. She, too, despised sudden touches from the opposite sex, and with her rational nature, she almost began preparing to attack. But... "Miyu..." Sakatsuki murmured in joy and affection, causing the girl to freeze, and the magical power she had prepared dissipated. This person... knows my name? After her anger and embarrassment subsided, the girl, whose true name was "Miyu Edelfelt," felt a familiar and nostalgic aura emanating from him. It was as though there was nothing to worry about as if she could depend on him no matter the situation¡ªshe seemed to have shared a precious and wonderful time with this young man. But... "Who... are you?" Miyu blinked, asking softly. Her serious tone caused the young man to hesitate for a moment. Looking at the girl''s youthful and beautiful face, Sakatsuki smiled with a complicated expression. "I used to be Shirou Emiya, but now, call me Sakatsuki." The two unfamiliar words, "Emiya Shirou" and "Sakatsuki," crashed into Miyu''s mind, filled with a sense of familiarity, trying to unlock her sealed memories. Even though the Holy Grail''s seal was deep-rooted, Miyu instinctively realized that this young man was the most important person in her life. In a strange feeling of closeness, Miyu wrapped her arms around Shakugetsu, hesitated for a moment, and spoke that familiar name. "Onii-chan..." Setting aside Shirou''s memories, even Sakatsuki couldn''t help but smile affectionately when he heard her. "Yes, I''m here, Miyu." This summoning was worth it! After a brief moment of warmth, Sakatsuki regained his composure and began examining Miyu''s data. Something strange caught his attention¡ªhis ability as a Master to analyze was appearing in the Fate Compendium. ===== [010: Miyu Edelfelt (Caster)]@@@@ [Ability Parameters] [Strength: E] [Endurance: D] [Agility: C] [Mana: A] [Luck: C] "Y-Yes! I am... no, I am your Master, Waver Velvet. Your Master is me!" Although many things had gone wrong, Waver still tried to bluff. "Hmph, with that, the contract is formed. Boy, take me to the library." "Ah?" "I said, books!" The Rider Servant impatiently repeated, extending an arm that looked as thick as a tree root, seeming to press down on Weber. Just as Waver thought his life was in danger, the giant lifted him effortlessly by his collar. "If you are a magus, at least you must have a few libraries. Lead the way, we need to prepare for battle." "Battle...?" "You know the saying, ''Know thyself and thy enemy, and you will win every battle.'' If you don''t even understand this era, not even I can casually sing praises of domination." "Ah, I see." Waver awkwardly responded, but before he could guide him, the giant''s aura suddenly shifted. "Hmph, looks like the library visit will be postponed. Really, even in war, unexpected things happen so quickly¡ªsomeone can''t wait to act, surprising indeed." By the time the giant finished speaking, Waver heard the roar of engines coming closer. A man in a black suit broke through the trees, approaching Waver, with a girl in strange attire holding him tightly from behind. Her magical power was immense. "C... Caster!" As Waver looked at the girl, he immediately recognized her class and screamed. To be honest, before this, he had almost forgotten about the Holy Grail War, just basking in the joy of summoning a Servant. Now, the arrival of another group of opponents made Waver realize once more that he was in the middle of a life-or-death war. "Aren''t you in a hurry?" The giant''s shout was cut short as his eyes gleamed at the oncoming bike. "So this is the mount of this era? Truly impressive!" Rider''s "Riding" skill told him that this steel beast was indeed a remarkable mount. "Is this the time to talk about this? They''re about to crash into us!" As the bike, like a black comet, sped toward them, the giant ignored Waver''s panic and laughed heartily. "Is this how we''re starting the battle of might? Then let''s make some noise!" The giant drew his sword from his waist and raised it high, shouting. "With this sword, the King of Conquerors, Iskandar, will claim the world''s supremacy!" After the roar, Rider swung his sword violently through the air, creating a deafening crack that shook the surrounding air. "This is!" Miyu, who had been sitting behind Sakatsuki, leaned forward, surprised by the sight. The air itself was torn apart by the giant''s sword, and from the rift, a massive chariot emerged, drawn by two giant oxen that roared to the heavens. Their hooves crackled with lightning, and a storm of lightning descended toward the tiny humans below. "If you want to meet me, then pass this trial, Caster''s Master!" "Then as you wish! King of Conquerors!" With a loud cry, in the face of what seemed like certain doom, the young man displayed incredible skill, swiftly manoeuvring the bike to weave through the thunderous web of lightning, finally stopping just in front of Weber and Rider. The moonlight highlighted the bike''s sleek form as the young man in a tailored suit gave a formal bow. "Master Sakatsuki and his Servant, here to pay a visit!" *** [T/N: In a normal summoning, Miyu wouldn''t have appeared, but because the protagonist himself is an anomaly, some things will become clear later.] Chapter 25: Rejection "Good!" The giant red-armoured man, resembling a titan, clapped his hands loudly, offering a thunderous round of applause for Sakatsuki''s performance. "I didn''t expect to witness such heroic spirit right after I returned to the world. Very good! Very good! Caster''s Master, speak your intentions!" After a slight bow, Sakatsuki straightened up and, facing the King of Conquerors, smiled without arrogance or submission, and spoke. "I am here to propose an alliance." "An alliance?" Waver, who was hiding behind his servant, spoke his head out in disbelief. "Hasn''t the Holy Grail War just begun? Are alliances being formed already? And how did you find me? Explain yourself¡ªhow can I trust you?"@@@@ Despite the intense questioning, Sakatsuki maintained his calm smile. "Since Alexander the Great, the King of Conqurours, has returned to this world, how could I not come with joy to welcome him?" "Ah!" Waver finally understood, giving a resentful glance at the burly man beside him. "So that''s how it is..." Iskander is the Persian name for Alexander the Great, and his title as ''Dhul-Qarnayn'' is well known in the Islamic world. His legendary Eastern conquests are famous, and the mere sound of the phrase, ''King of Conqueror, Iskander, who with this sword shall dominate the world!'', is enough to frighten even the enemy''s warhorses. However, in the Holy Grail War, revealing one''s true name is like exposing a weakness¡ªonce an enemy learns a Servant''s true name, they can find strategies to counter them. Yet, Rider remained unfazed by Waver''s complaints and burst into a loud laugh. "As the King of Conquerors, I disdain such sneaky tricks. Conquering freely is the true way of the king!" "Exactly!" Sakatsuki echoed the king''s declaration, looking at Waver''s evasive gaze with sincerity. "Although I believe I have greatly benefited from Caster''s assistance, the King of Conquerors should know that the three knights summoned in the Holy Grail War¡ªSaber, Lancer, and Archer¡ªeach have ''Resistance to Magic.'' If I were to face them, it would not bode well." "Resistance to Magic? Do you mean they have Magic Resistance?" Waver asked instinctively, checking Rider''s profile and seeing [Magic Resistance: D], but his brows furrowed at the low rank of the skill. Waver, still learning, looked embarrassed, but Sakatsuki simply smiled, and Iskander seemed to realize his Master''s naivety, placing Waver behind him protectively and continuing. "So, you wish to ally with me to deal with the three knights with Magic Resistance, correct?" "Exactly. While the King of Conquerors has no fear of the three knights, my side is at a disadvantage, so it is only natural to seek a mighty ally." "Then what can you offer me?" "I''ve encountered many magus who wanted to surrender to me during my conquests, but you''re the first one who came to me in person without using a familiar to communicate." "Unlike those warriors who overestimated their strength and feigned submission only to try and assassinate me, I''ve often had to deal with such tricksters." As he spoke, the King of Conquerors couldn''t conceal his killing intent. "Ah, right!" Waver, reminded by Rider, suddenly remembered, raising his head and looking at Sakatsuki and his Servant standing before them, who claimed to be "weak." Had he forgotten the true nature of magus because of the unique nature of the Holy Grail War? Magus are typically reclusive, rarely leaving their workshops unless absolutely necessary¡ªhow could they be so defenceless in front of Servants? Faced with Rider''s wary group, Sakatsuki sighed. "As a king who knows right from wrong, you should sense my sincerity in allying." "Indeed, you truly want an alliance." Iskander said, drawing the Sword of the Kupriotes, and pointing it at Sakatsuki. "To be honest, your offer is tempting, and I nearly accepted." "Then why¡ª" "BUT!" A furious roar startled even Waver, as the King of Conquerors''s eyes flared. He shouted. "From the beginning, you never mentioned giving up the Holy Grail! Since you''ve chosen to block my path to conquest, then we are enemies!" "Come, divine chariot!" The sky darkened, and the mighty bull, long agitated, snorted and charged through the air, releasing purple lightning like the wrath of Zeus descending from the heavens. Grabbing the feeble Master by the collar, Rider leapt onto the chariot, roaring as they charged at Sakatsuki. "Feel the power of the King of Conquerors, and hand over your head and mount! I''ve wanted this cool mount from the start!" "You''re not refusing the alliance just because you want to steal Sakatsuki''s motorcycle, are you?" Waver, crouching on the chariot amidst the rumbling thunder, looked green with fear. "How could it be? Hahahaha...!" In a burst of forced laughter, the divine chariot descended, chasing after Sakatsuki! Boom! Chapter 26: Retreat If this impact had collided with an unprepared human body, even the sound of flesh being crushed would have been drowned out by the thunderous roar. Thus, the source of such a massive sound wasn''t a soft object hitting a hard one, but rather a violent clash between two forces! What could withstand such a forceful charge from a battle chariot? The answer was another servant''s attack: Miyu''s! "Fire!" Channeling all of her magical energy for maximum output, a powerful light cannon erupted from her sapphire wand. Supported by Miyu''s exceptionally skilled magical circuits, the attack clashed with the mighty Chariot of God, forcing a brief stalemate before the light cannon dispersed and stopped Iskander''s charge. Gripping the reins, Iskander exclaimed in awe. "So this is Caster''s power? I never would have guessed that such a cool and calm little girl could be so wild!" "You shouldn''t use ''wild'' to describe a girl, especially someone as cute as Miyu." After his alliance request was rejected, Sakatsuki no longer felt the need to pretend to be submissive. He mounted the Kawasaki Ninja H2R and responded with a laugh. "Oh? So you''re leaving, huh? The magus named Sakatsuki?" From his battle chariot, Iskander raised a thick red eyebrow, taunting. "Are you going to shrink back like a rat now and fear the might of my army?" "Fire!" Without hesitation, Miyu fired magic projectiles shaped like shotgun pellets, which flew from all directions toward Iskander, forcing him to jerk the reins and evade. Though the attack was harmless to a servant, it would still have been devastating to the master. Taking advantage of the moment, Sakatsuki didn''t flee immediately but rather raised his left hand as if to respond to Iskander''s words. "Though attacking now will only benefit the other masters, since you, the King of Conquerors, have spoken, I must at least return the favour¡ªExchange! Space!" "He''s using magecraft!" Waver, suppressing his nausea, stared at Sakatsuki''s movements. Moments later, his face shifted. "How could this be? Why haven''t I seen such a method of casting magic at the Clock Tower?" "Don''t just stand there, kid!" Rider swiped his sword to knock away several of the incoming magic projectiles, his expression grim as he steered the chariot through the hail of attacks. "Anything can happen on the battlefield. Rather than wasting time being shocked, you should focus on how to deal with this!" Thanks to Rider''s prompt, Waver snapped back to reality, but the perilous situation triggered a new wave of shock. Countless deadly magic spheres, like phantoms, followed closely behind the Chariot of God. Some were destroyed by the unleashed lightning, but others quickly replenished the attack, relentlessly chasing them down. "Cough, cough..." The flying dust choked Waver, who coughed violently. However, his eyes remained defiant as he spoke. "You attacked using Caster, then guided the trajectory of the attack using your magic, essentially turning it into a form of reconnaissance. I never expected you to come up with such a strategy so quickly." "Just a tactical advantage." Sakatsuki replied, a smile on his face as he held Miyu''s hand. "I didn''t expect you to realize so quickly that you could use your servant''s strength to disrupt my magic guidance. The quest ends here." Upon hearing this, Waver instinctively clenched his right hand, the three lines on his palm faintly glowing. "Come on, let''s see this through..." "The beautiful night is always so short, let''s happily say goodbye now!" Before Waver could finish his threat, Sakatsuki had already mounted his bike, revving the engine and smoothly driving off. "We''ll meet again next time, King of Conquerors, Iskander, and Queen!" "Huh?" Waver had already prepared to use a command seal, but Sakatsuki was already on his way out. "You''re really leaving like this? Coward! Also, what''s this about a queen?!" A large hand clapped on his shoulder, causing Waver to stumble. Rider, looking cheerful as ever despite his magic running dry, laughed heartily. "Isn''t this great, kid? If we kept fighting, it''d have been a life-or-death struggle!" Before Waver could retort, the red-haired giant continued, his voice booming, "This was a good decision, I must say, I''m starting to respect you, kid!" "Well, you don''t have to say that!" Waver snorted, slightly embarrassed, and turned away. "Anyway, hurry up and rest, idiot!" Moments later, the Chariot of God set off once more, racing toward the horizon and disappearing into the wreckage of the forest. Not long after Rider''s group left, a shadow appeared in the thicket, searching fruitlessly for a while before vanishing with a swirl of their cloak. Chapter 27: Reunion After One Year [011: Iskandar (Rider)] [Character Information: A famous military strategist and politician in ancient history. He ascended the throne at age 20, unified all of Greece, and then led an eastern campaign, creating one of the few great empires in human history, profoundly impacting mankind''s history. His dream was to see the end of the sea. Due to this persistent dream, even after their death, the wills of his soldiers still faithfully guard Iskandar.] [Hidden Information: Locked.] [Record Conditions (0/3)]: [?Gain the approval of the King of Conquerors. (Incomplete)] [?Defeat/Kill Iskandar. (Incomplete)] [?Defeat the Noble Phantasm ''Ionioi Hetairoi'' without using Reality Marble. (Incomplete)] [012: Waver Velvet (Youth)] [Character Information: A young Clock Tower student once overflowing with confidence. He submitted a thesis critiquing the concept of aristocratic bloodlines to Kayneth, the leading figure of aristocracy and was publicly humiliated. To prove himself, he stole Kayneth''s holy relic and secretly came to Fuyuki City to participate in the Fourth Holy Grail War.] [Hidden Information: Locked.] [Record Conditions: None.] *** "Onii-chan, is that red-haired man really the legendary Alexander the Great?" The silver-green motorcycle had already left the forest and was slowing down, travelling along a dimly lit street. Miyu sat sideways in her seat, looking up, seemingly still able to see the chariot shining with lightning in the starry sky. In front of her, Sakatsuki, feeling the cool night wind, laughed softly. "What''s wrong? Does it not seem like him?" "Well~" Miyu, now out of her magical outfit and wearing what seemed like a school uniform, blushed slightly and shook her head. "It''s just... it feels so... strange." "Really?" Sakatsuki''s laughter echoed in the wind. "The shining stars of history, their originally unrelated paths converge in this small city. They converse through the clash of swords, singing of their lives at banquets, freely pouring out their brief second lives. And we, these small humans bathed under the stars, can stand side by side with them, fight against them... it truly is a strange feeling." "The night is still young, Miyu." On this quiet night before the storm, the most special Master of this war spoke his wish to his equally unique Servant, his sister. "But others are living here. Besides a middle-aged man, there''s also a little girl I rescued. Miyu, you should be prepared to make friends." "Eh?" Miyu froze, quickly becoming flustered. "But... I..." Before Miyu could react, Sakatsuki stepped forward, knocked on the door symbolically, then unlocked the magical lock and pushed the door open. What greeted him was an extremely enthusiastic strike! Clang! The double swords clashed with a kitchen knife infused with dark energy, both shattering. Sakatsuki raised an eyebrow and advanced, watching as the broken swords reformed into a fearsome blade that slashed toward the black knight. Boom! The small entryway trembled as the clash sent shockwaves. The giant swords screamed as they cut toward the knight but were blocked by the knight''s gauntlets, which squeezed tightly. Feeling the control of the weapon slowly shifting to the opponent, Sakatsuki stepped forward, released his swords, and didn''t care as they fell into the enemy''s hands. He charged in, slamming his shoulder into the knight''s abdomen. With the sound of the knight''s armour shaking, the black knight staggered back a few steps without even groaning, twisted his waist, and swung his swords at Sakatsuki''s neck and chest! "Stop it, Berserker!" The man''s scolding voice came late, and upon hearing the Master''s voice, the black knight''s fiery red eyes blazed even brighter, but he finally lowered his hands. The broken swords fell to the ground with a clang and dissipated into magic. "Onii-chan!" Only then did Miyu snap out of her daze and hurriedly run to hide behind Sakatsuki, tightly gripping his clothes. She never imagined her brother was not only so skilled in magic but also capable of facing off against a Servant in close combat, even overpowering them! Sakatsuki patted Miyu''s head, then looked past the black knight toward two figures standing behind him. On the left, Kariya Matou, with three marks on his hand, and beside him, a shy Sakura Matou. A year had passed, and the two men, each with a girl they wished to protect, reunited in the entryway. And the first thing they said upon meeting again was. "Yo, isn''t that Kariya? Been a few days, and you''ve let yourself go?" "Get lost!" Chapter 28: Imaginary Number Magecraft The building was adorned with four-cornered floating eaves and intricate carvings, with large red Japanese lanterns lighting up the space, sparking curiosity in Miyu. However, her attention soon shifted to the timid purple-haired little girl standing behind her. Remembering what Sakatsuki had said, she reached out her hand to Sakura. "Hello, my name is Miyu..." Meanwhile, at the table in the hall, the two men simultaneously withdrew their gazes, looking at each other, and then at the backs of their hands. Three different red markings were inscribed on them, resembling dried blood and carrying an eerie beauty. Before summoning a Servant, these marks were known as "Saints'' Marks," but after the Servant''s arrival, they became Command Spells, which granted the master the ability to issue commands to their Servants. "Kariya Matou, Master of Servant Berserker." "Sakatsuki, Master of Servant Caster." If this introduction were heard outside, it might seem like something out of a chuunibyou phase. However, there was no jest in their tone as they seriously introduced themselves to each other¡ªboth aware that they would inevitably become rivals. "Didn''t expect you to choose this path, Kariya." Sakatsuki sighed. Berserker was a unique class among the seven classes in the Holy Grail War, one where the Servant loses their reason in exchange for a "Madness Enhancement" ability, boosting their physical stats to the highest possible level. Looking at the Servant''s status alone, it could be considered the most powerful. Kariya had chanted a spell to apply the "Madness Enhancement" to his Servant, thereby fulfilling the conditions for summoning Berserker. In the original work, Zouken Matou had manipulated Kariya into summoning Berserker to further torment him, as this class was one of the most burdensome for the master. But now, with Zouken dead, Kariya still chooses the same path to fight Tokiomi Tohsaka and fulfil certain personal desires.@@@@ "Even after a year of training, my magical abilities are still lacking compared to Tokiomi." Kariya''s voice was resolute, his will unshaken. He crushed a worm specimen like an agate, feeling the surge of mana replenishing him. The worm specimen had been prepared earlier and served only one purpose: to restore his magical energy, a way of compensating for the Berserker class''s high mana consumption. "Though worm magecraft is disgusting to most, crushing these bugs feels oddly satisfying. Quite the stress reliever." Kariya chuckled, seemingly in good spirits. "Is it worth it?" Sakatsuki sighed. "You could have raised Sakura until she grew up without joining this war." For Kariya, that would have been the best choice. However, Kariya raised his hand, signalling Sakatsuki to hold his tongue. "When Sakura became an apprentice magus, her hair colour started to change. Later, I consulted with Melvin Weins, and according to him, it was due to the influence of practising magic." "Imaginary Number Magecraft..." Sakatsuki murmured, his golden eyes reflecting a faint blue glow. [Record Conditions Completed, Rewards Pending.] [009: Sakura Matou (Young)] [Character Information: A "miracle" born from the Tohsaka family, Sakura possesses an extremely rare Imaginary Number element. To hone her magical talent, she was adopted by the Matou family. At present, she is a child unaware of the cruelty of fate and still clueless about the meaning of life.] [Hidden Information: B85... What are you thinking? Though in some timelines she might be a lover, right now, she''s just a child!] [Record Conditions (2/2)]: [?Earn Sakura Matou''s approval. (Completed)] [?Teach Sakura Matou Imaginary Number Magecraft. (Completed)] "Looks like that''s the hidden condition." Sakatsuki muttered. After the first condition was met, he received a small increase in his mana. What would the reward for completing the hidden condition be? It was bound to be even more valuable. [Hidden Condition Reward: Permission to use Imaginary Number Magecraft.] As if a divine revelation, Sakatsuki suddenly understood the hidden potential of Imaginary Number Magecraft, and now he could call upon it freely. Imaginary Number Magecraft, as a non-existent element, was notoriously difficult to master. But once learned, its power was considered extraordinary. With the reward in hand, Sakatsuki didn''t immediately use it. Instead, he clapped his hands loudly and announced. "It''s getting late, girls. Time to go to bed!" "Okay~~" After washing up, the lights in the house were dimmed, and soon silence fell over the room. Sakatsuki lay on his bed, staring at the moonlight. His eyes gleamed golden as he accessed the Fate Compendium, making the decision he had regretted for so long. "Alright, let''s see what Imaginary Number Magecraft is really like..." Chapter 29: Arrogant King Imaginary number is a type of magecraft based on imaginary elements, defined in the magical world as "which is not possible, but materializes," standing in contrast to the attribute of "Hollow." This means imaginary number magecraft deals with the concept of possibility itself. To Sakatsuki, the most useful ability within imaginary number magecraft should be this one. "Imaginary Number Space." With a short chant, invisible particles swept through the air, and from a tear in space, the void within was revealed. Sakatsuki observed the space no one else could see, casually tossing a nearby cup into the void. With a simple wave, the imaginary particles flowed over it, as if zipping up a zipper, sealing the pocket.@@@@ He then lightly illuminated the tip of his finger. "Displacement Magecraft." His first attempt at the magic failed, as the displacement magic couldn''t reach the imaginary space. On his second attempt, however, Sakatsuki simply exchanged himself for a spot on Fuyuki Bridge. The damp, chilly sea breeze brushed against his face. Standing at the top of the bridge, Sakatsuki''s golden eyes glowed as he reached into a non-existent space and retrieved the cup, undamaged. The tea inside the cup rippled as if it had never been in the eternal silence of that space. Possessors of the imaginary element can freely open the imaginary space and place items¡ªor even living beings¡ªinside. Only others with the same attribute or those who know the method can open it. This space is timeless, making it ideal for exiling enemies. Until Sakatsuki encountered the right enemy, the imaginary space functioned like a portable storage, with near-infinite capacity. It was far more useful than displacement magecraft. Unlike displacement magecraft, which disregards time and space and exchanges things to a safe location, the imaginary pocket can be accessed anytime, unaffected by the outside world. Displacement magecraft, however, is dependent on the destination remaining safe and undestroyed, otherwise, the items stored would be lost. "Now, for the second ability." Sakatsuki closed his eyes, and even for him, he had to use this ability with care. "Imaginary Infiltration." With this in mind, Sakatsuki casually stepped backward, dodging the explosion of light caused by the spear. For a brief moment, Gilgamesh''s face stiffened, but soon, his murderous intent resurfaced. "Very well, continue to amuse me, mongrel!" Golden ripples expanded around Gilgamesh, revealing a total of eight Noble Phantasms, each radiating a terrifying aura of death. There were swords and spears, as well as axes, hammers, and bizarre weapons of unknown origin. Each weapon was polished to a mirror-like shine and imbued with incredible magical power. They each represented an element of divine mystery, and none of them were ordinary weapons. To any other Master witnessing this scene, it would be nothing short of a shock, because the Noble Phantasms of a Servant are a manifestation of their legend¡ªakin to the nuclear weapons of a nation. Even a few of them would be considered overwhelming. Yet, this "King of Heroes" seemed to possess an endless supply of them, continuously drawing one after another from the void. Sakatsuki, upon witnessing this spectacle, didn''t lose his composure. Instead, he sighed as if seeing a child showing off their toys. He was used to it. Out of a desire to conceal his true strength, Sakatsuki refrained from using projection magecraft to counter the weapons and instead turned to his newly acquired ability. The dual blades of Kanshou and Bakyua fell, and Sakatsuki lowered his gaze as his white hair was swept by the magical currents. "The night is silent, and my shadow shall cover the world." In an instant, the young man''s shadow twisted and stretched, becoming an ominous giant before Gilgamesh. Imaginary particles flowed, and Sakatsuki, his golden eyes filled with negative emotions. "Shadow of the Imaginary Numbers!" Chapter 30: Sweet Dreams Perhaps because of the reward obtained from Sakura, when Sakatsuki performed the imaginary number magecraft, the chant was related to her. What is an imaginary number? It is an existence that is possible, yet cannot be materialized. In the HF route of Fate/Stay Night, Sakura was altered by Zouken Matou and, using the Holy Grail could manipulate shadows made of black mud, even materializing them into the "Shadow Giant." While Sakatsuki did not possess the Black Holy Grail''s power, his deeper consciousness¡ªsuch as negative emotions¡ªwas also a source of energy for imaginary number magecraft. The endless frustration and unresolved desires from Shirou Emiya before his near-death still echoed in Sakatsuki''s memories.@@@@ A massive, formless shadow formed, like an ink spilt on a canvas, flowing toward the golden light in the dark night. "It''s just a jester''s trick!" The arrogant king ordered, and sixteen Noble Phantasms rang out, piercing the shadow''s body like bullets, exploding on the bridge. When the light dissipated, the shadow followed, reaching toward the place where Gilgamesh stood. The imaginary number shadow was an unknown entity, much like a mirage risen onto the land. All attacks were ineffective, and the only option was to wait for the shadow to disappear¡ªGilgamesh in the HF route was engulfed by this seemingly trivial trick. Although Sakatsuki''s imaginary number shadow lacked the Black Holy Grail''s overwhelming power, it was still sufficient to handle the Noble Phantasms'' attacks. "What...!" Gilgamesh''s surprised voice faded as he quickly retreated, turning to glare at Sakatsuki. His handsome features were frozen in a cold, murderous gaze. For the king, losing his composure because of a trivial trick, or retreating from a jester''s performance, was unforgivable. "Do you want to die, magus!" Faced with the bone-chilling aura that could crush ordinary people, Sakatsuki merely smiled as if the breeze were caressing him. He placed his left hand on his chest, raised his right hand toward the sky in an exaggerated gesture, and elegantly performed a mock bow. "Then, my performance ends here. I hope the king enjoys a magician''s little ''trick.''" Displacement magecraft activated. A diamond-shaped portal passed through his figure, disappearing along with him. On the bridge, where flames shot into the sky and quickly dissipated, Gilgamesh''s enraged roar echoed. "Don''t let me find you, magus!" "Oni-chan, are you asleep?" In a swift motion, Sakatsuki sprang up from the bed, took a deep breath... and opened the door, putting on a calm facade. Moonlight poured through the glass window, casting light on the hallway, where Miyu, dressed in her bear pyjamas, looked a bit shy, her face flushed. She didn''t say anything, but Sakatsuki understood. "I remember you prefer the tatami room, Miyu. Are you not used to this room and couldn''t sleep?" The tatami room was a traditional Japanese room, where walking barefoot on the rush mats felt like wandering in nature itself. In the Fate/kaleid liner worldline, both the Sakatsuki and Emiya families lived in traditional Japanese-style houses, and for Miyu, this was likely her first experience with such a grand and bright Japanese-style room. "Y-Yes, it''s just... the room feels too big." She mumbled, seeming a bit embarrassed to admit she was still scared to sleep alone. She nervously fidgeted and softly spoke. "It''s a bit scary when the lights are turned off." Sakatsuki couldn''t help but laugh softly. Before she could run away in embarrassment, he stretched out his arms and scooped her up, laughing as he placed her beside him on the bed. "Then tonight, sleep with me. I''ll keep you safe." "Mhm..." Miyu''s face pressed against his chest, and after a while, she quietly responded in a barely audible voice. The familiar, reassuring scent enveloped her once more. There were still many things she wanted to say and many questions to ask, but in the end, Miyu closed her eyes and drifted into a comfortable dream. Beside her, the once-red-haired, now white-headed young man rested against the bed''s headboard, his golden eyes lowered as he looked at her with gentle affection. As for the fact that Servants could become spirits... he had already ignored that detail. As Shirou, as Sakatsuki, as her older brother... Sweet dreams. Chapter 31: Lancelots Story Two days later, in the morning. [013: Lancelot (Berserker)] [Character Information: Lancelot, one of the twelve Knights of the Round Table under King Arthur, was known as the "Knight of the Lake." His forbidden love affair with Queen Guinevere led to the downfall of Camelot, making him a symbol of King Arthur''s tragic defeat. While receiving great honour, he also lived in deep regret. His obsession¡ªespecially his conflicting love and hatred toward the King and the Queen¡ªtrapped him in madness forever. Seeking to suppress this torment, he continues his battles as a blackened knight, longing for that fateful encounter.] [Hidden Information: Locked.] [Record Conditions (0/3)]: [?Earn Lancelot''s acknowledgement. (Incomplete)] [?Defeat Lancelot. (Incomplete)] [?Free Lancelot from his madness. (Incomplete)] "Mm..."@@@@ Sakatsuki stood side by side with Kariya, facing the silent knight clad in black armour. He stood still, like a wind-up puppet that had run out of energy, with only the tassels on his back trembling slightly¡ªproof that there was still some instinctive awareness left in him. "A wielder of a holy sword matching Excalibur, raised by the Lady of the Lake, and once known as the ''Knight of the Lake''... To think he has fallen to such a state." "You recognize him...?!" Even though Kariya had grown accustomed to Sakatsuki''s vast knowledge, hearing him casually reveal a Servant''s true name still made him uncomfortable. "Of course. The one responsible for the fall of the Knights of the Round Table¡ªLancelot, the ''Knight of the Lake.'' Anyone who''s read the legends of King Arthur would know him." As Sakatsuki spoke, he attempted to draw the sword from Lancelot''s waist, only to have his wrist seized in an iron grip. The Berserker would not let him step forward. "Kariya." "I know, I know. Berserker, let go." With a helpless sigh, Kariya commanded his Servant. The knight, who resembled more of a beast than a chivalrous warrior, released his grip, allowing Sakatsuki to draw the long sword from its sheath. The engraved runes on the blade glowed faintly, shining like the waters of a moonlit lake. The holy sword Arondight, also known as the Unfading Light of the Lake. Though it had become a cursed weapon, its brilliance remained undiminished. The underground training room, unlit, was suddenly bathed in an ethereal sapphire glow as if submerged beneath the waters of a mystical lake. The breathtaking sight left both men momentarily entranced. "Compassion, generosity, wisdom, honour, valour... I too once passed the Five Virtues of Knighthood trial and claimed the Lady of the Lake''s sword from the waters of Toussaint''s Lac Ce?lavy." Sakatsuki ran his fingers over the blade, sighing wistfully. "But unfortunately, I lost it once again. Completely, this time." "You''ve done something like that before?! Also, where is Toussaint? Some island where mysteries still linger?" Kariya''s astonishment was quickly met with a disdainful glare. "Of course not. In this day and age, mysteries have long faded. Fairies and spirits are hidden on the reverse side of the world¡ªwhere would I find a divine-forged sword?" "If it were you, Kariya, what would you do?" Sakatsuki''s question pulled Kariya back to reality. He closed his eyes briefly, then opened them again. The complexity in his gaze faded, replaced by an unwavering determination. "I will not let the one I love suffer. If Tokiomi is wrong, then I will correct him." "Even if Aoi will never choose you?" Kariya clenched his fists and turned away, answering in silence. And at the same time, hiding the burning ambition in his eyes. The Holy Grail War. Sakatsuki, oblivious to Kariya''s true thoughts, merely patted his shoulder in encouragement. Then he turned to Miyu, crouching down to meet her amber eyes. "Have you tried it?" "Yes." Dressed in her violet-themed magical girl outfit, Miyu nodded. A new band adorned her left leg. "The Class Card is stable. Everything is working fine." "Good." Satisfied, Sakatsuki smiled. "If you''ve come to find me, then that means there''s been movement in the Holy Grail War." "Yes." Miyu nodded again, her expression calm, but her voice held a rare trace of disbelief. "Last night, Assassin tried to breach the Tohsaka estate''s boundary." "And?" Hearing the keyword, Kariya''s expression turned serious. Miyu paused for a moment, then spoke in an almost incredulous tone. "And then, Assassin was killed." *** [T/N: Toussaint, the Five Virtues of Knighthood, and the Lady of the Lake''s sword are referencing from The Witcher 3.] *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ???? patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 32: Assassins Death? For the magi gathered in Fuyuki City, two places commanded their attention. The two grand western-style mansions of the Matou and Tohsaka families, both stand proudly atop the hills of Miyama Town. It was well known that the Masters seeking the Holy Grail resided in these two mansions. As a result, familiars were frequently seen lurking around the area, monitoring day and night. The mansion owners had, of course, anticipated this and had set up more than a dozen layers of detection and defensive barriers in their courtyards. From a magical perspective, their homes had essentially been transformed into fortresses. Of course, the Matou family had long since become an empty shell, and the true Master of the Matou lineage, along with his allies, had taken refuge elsewhere in Miyama Town while keeping a close watch on their rival, the Tohsaka family. Doesn''t all this seem overly cautious? Maybe even cowardly? Well, aside from Sakatsuki, who was an anomaly to begin with, most magi wouldn''t see this as shameful¡ªin fact, they would take pride in it. Despite wielding mystifying powers, magi were still fundamentally human. Their physical bodies were not exceptionally strong; they bled when cut, and they died when killed. Servants, however, were different. Even the weakest Servant possessed strength far beyond that of humans. In the modern era, the number of individuals capable of standing against a Servant barely reached double digits. Thus, the first priority in the Holy Grail War was not victory, but survival¡ªbecause once you were dead, everything was over. Take the previous battle between Rider and Sakatsuki as an example. Didn''t Iskandar end up in such a miserable state just to protect his Master from a simple magic projectile? Without absolute confidence in their survival, Masters would naturally hide in the shadows, cautiously gathering intelligence in every possible way. Tokiomi Tohsaka relied on his disciple Kirei Kotomine and the Holy Church''s network. Matou Kariya leveraged the Matou family''s influence and surveillance familiars. Kayneth and Waver used their own familiars. And Sakatsuki... well, he barely needed intelligence gathering at all. After all, he already had everything stored in his mind. However, to be cautious, he still needed to confirm. Would his actions after coming to this timeline cause any butterfly effects? "Let''s take a look at what happened last night." Saying this, Sakatsuki signalled for Kariya to connect with a familiar and play the recorded footage. *** The tragedy unfolded in an instant. A shadowy figure, its form indistinct, appeared within the familiar''s field of view. As soon as it was visible, it had already flung several stones, breaking the interwoven barriers surrounding the Tohsaka residence and slipping into the courtyard. However, the moment the shadow tried to dismantle the foundation of the barrier, a gleaming spear shot down like lightning from above, piercing its hand. Thanks to Sakatsuki''s assistance as a grand magus inheriting millennia of magical knowledge, their surveillance familiars were exceptionally advanced. Even the shadowy figure''s shock and disbelief were vividly reflected in the familiar''s vision. A magnificent golden figure stood atop the roof of the Tohsaka mansion. His presence was awe-inspiring, his entire body radiating brilliance, dimming even the starlit sky and the luminous moon. "You lowly insect crawling on the ground, who permitted you to raise your head?" The golden figure questioned coldly, his fiery crimson eyes looking down upon the Assassin sprawled on the ground. His tone carried no contempt¡ªonly absolute indifference. "An insect, like you has no right to gaze upon this king. Insects should keep their eyes on the dirt as they perish." A storm of dazzling weapons whistled through the air, descending upon Assassin. The Holy Grail War was a battle of information, and with Assassin turning from an overt presence to a covert one, the intelligence advantage was obvious. What concerned Kariya, even more, was that since Tokiomi Tohsaka was willing to stage such a deception, it meant he had allied with the Assassin''s Master¡ªKirei Kotomine. That significantly raised the difficulty of defeating Tokiomi Tohsaka. "Kirei Kotomine..." Recalling the emotionless priest whose fists struck like mountains, Sakatsuki curled his lips, making no effort to conceal his murderous intent. Before that priest fully succumbed to darkness, Sakatsuki was determined to send him straight to hell himself. While the two men were lost in thought, a small voice spoke up. "U-Um... Onii-san." It was Sakura, who had been quietly sitting nearby, raising her hand hesitantly. "The flight you were waiting for has arrived." Sakatsuki''s golden eyes lit up instantly. His excitement was so palpable that even the others could feel it. He grinned, picked up Sakura in a quick spin, and then eagerly rushed for the door. "Let''s go, Miyu! We''re going shopping today!" "Mm~" Miyu nodded. Sakura, though a little envious, knew better than to complain. After all, Sakatsuki had been by her side these past few days, and that was already more than enough for her. "How does a flight have anything to do with shopping?" Kariya sighed, already knowing the answer but unable to resist commenting. Then he called out. "Be careful! And don''t stay out too late!" "Got it! Dinner''s on me!" As Sakatsuki and Miyu departed, a private jet from Germany landed at the nearest Fuyuki City airport. The princess from the Winter Castle, accompanied by a knight of unparalleled beauty, had arrived in this small, ill-fated city. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ???? patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 33: Reunion with the Irisviel The mobile lift connected to the aircraft cabin, which then opened. A young woman dressed entirely in white stepped out of the cabin. She wore a white fur hat, a white coat, and a white knee-length skirt. Her snow-white skin and long silver hair made her look like a princess straight out of a fairy tale, blending perfectly with the winter scenery. Irisviel von Einzbern, the "Master" from the Einzbern family, looked up at the gentle afternoon sunlight and smiled in relaxation. Behind her followed a young man. His looks were in no way inferior to the woman before him. His golden hair was simply tied up, and his black suit, styled with a minimalist touch, exuded both competence and elegance. He was a perfect complement to the woman in white, who was smiling at him. Together, they seemed like a princess and her knight straight out of a Western fairy tale. Accompanied by three maids, they naturally drew the attention of onlookers wherever they went. If anyone could hear their conversation, they would be even more convinced that these two were otherworldly beings¡ªpure and extraordinary. "I''m really happy to travel with you, Saber. No matter how much I look at you, I never get tired of it." "Irisviel, is something strange?" "Nothing, don''t worry about it." "...Every time you smile like that, it means something''s up. I''d appreciate it if you''d just tell me honestly." "I was just thinking that your inability to turn into spirit form isn''t entirely a bad thing. Thanks to that, I get to enjoy picking out clothes for you." "..." The one called Saber¡ªArtoria¡ªsighed. Being unable to take spirit form was a serious flaw; normally, it would warrant a scolding from her Master. But instead of that, her Master actually enjoyed it? And now she had to warn her Master not to joke about it? This was completely backwards. "Irisviel, does my outfit really blend in with the people of this era?" "Hmm... probably. It''s my first time in this country too, so I''m a bit unsure." If a Japanese person with a normal sense of fashion were present, they would certainly have something to say about Irisviel''s opinion. Before their departure, Irisviel had specially prepared a modern outfit for Saber, picking it up at the airport store. It consisted of a navy blue dress shirt paired with a tie and a dark European-style suit. It was, without a doubt, men''s clothing. On a petite girl about 155 cm tall, this outfit would likely look odd or even amusing¡ªbut on Saber, that wasn''t the case. It wasn''t a mere "handsome woman in men''s clothing" aesthetic. Artoria''s beauty carried a dignified sharpness that was different from typical feminine allure. Dressed in men''s attire, she looked more like an ethereal and noble young man¡ªher slender frame and pale skin evoking the image of a pure-hearted youth untouched by maturity. "To be honest, this outfit was meant for a young man, but he left in a hurry, so I didn''t get the chance to give it to him. Luckily, you''re here, Saber. Otherwise, this outfit would have just collected dust."@@@@ Irisviel clasped her hands together and gave a playful smile as she admired Saber''s refined appearance. "Are you talking about that ''Shirou''?" Artoria knew exactly who Irisviel was referring to. After all, when she had arrived, the chapel had just been repaired, and the lingering divine energy in the Winter Castle''s leylines had not escaped her perception. The young man who had practically turned Winter Castle upside down¡ªShirou¡ªnaturally piqued the interest of someone as meticulous as Saber. However, the way he was described varied greatly depending on who spoke of him. "Shall we?" Blinking in surprise, Irisviel''s expression brightened with pure joy as she took Saber''s hand. Leaving the isolated confines of their car, the naturally elegant woman and the dashing "young man" strolled leisurely through the bustling city. At that moment, somewhere along the street, a white-haired, golden-eyed young man sensed something. He gazed into the distance, his lips curving into a smile. "I''ve found you..." *** Even amid the lively city, Saber and Irisviel stood out. The silver-haired young woman carried an undeniable air of nobility. Her Kashmir wool coat didn''t seem flashy¡ªit suited her perfectly. Beside her, a stunning "youth" walked gracefully, arm in arm with the lady. Normally, one would only see such an impeccably matched pair at a star-studded Hollywood gala. To witness such an ethereal scene on the streets of a Japanese city¡ªpedestrians couldn''t help but stop and stare, eyes wide with awe. Yet, despite their amazement, no one dared approach them. The two carried themselves with an air of untouchable dignity. Though they walked among the crowd, they seemed to exist apart from it, merely observing the city''s activities. At that moment, the door of a nearby shop opened, and a black-haired girl stepped out¡ªonly to accidentally bump straight into the silver-haired woman. "Careful there." Irisviel said gently, steadying the girl so she wouldn''t fall. At the same time, Saber instinctively stepped forward, shielding Irisviel with a sharp, alert gaze. A powerful premonition had struck her, warning of danger from inside the shop. Under her scrutiny, a striking young man in a dark suit embroidered with golden patterns smiled. Looking at the stunned Irisviel, he grinned and greeted her. "Long time no see, my lady." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 34: The Entanglement of Fate Danger. Extreme danger. That was Artoria''s first reaction. This was not just baseless speculation. She possessed a unique skill called "Instinct," ranked at A, which allowed her to momentarily glimpse into the future. Just now, she had glimpsed a possible future where she was impaled by countless blades. Though the probability of such an event was minimal, it still proved that this young man before her possessed the power to kill her. But soon, Saber realized her vigilance was unnecessary. After a brief moment of shock, Irisviel quickly revealed a delighted smile. "Shirou! I didn''t expect to run into you here. Illya really misses you." Shirou? Saber stiffened, then quickly turned her head. Red hair, brown eyes, and eyebrows that curved at the ends like lightning. But the illusion soon faded. The young man standing before her had white hair and dazzling golden eyes. Strange... The handsome knight frowned, sensing both familiarity and incongruity. Meanwhile, Miyu, who had returned to Sakatsuki''s side, looked up and secretly observed her brother. "...Shirou?" That name again. But no matter how hard she tried, Miyu couldn''t recall anything. Yet it felt so familiar. More than once, she had been troubled by the gaps in her memory. Fate was a fascinating yet cruel force, bringing together individuals whose destinies were intertwined while simultaneously severing their recognition of one another. It maliciously awaited their belated realization, leading them towards inevitable tragedy. But this time, an otherworldly soul stood above it all, overlooking the intricate web of fate, seeing every thread clearly. "Hello, Irisviel, Master of the Einzbern family." Sakatsuki deliberately used a formal, unfamiliar title. He removed his left hand glove and extended his hand toward her. The three Command Spells on his hand glowed like burning flames. "As a fellow participant in the Holy Grail War, I, Sakatsuki, greet you." Irisviel instinctively reached out. It wasn''t until Sakatsuki let go that she finally processed what had happened. "So... ''Shirou'' is...?" "Just a name I used on a whim. Don''t mind it." Sakatsuki suppressed the turmoil in his heart and replied casually. "Oh..." Irisviel nodded in half-understanding. "Kiritsugu told me long ago that you might join the Holy Grail War, but I didn''t expect to meet you so soon." Hand in hand with Miyu, she walked ahead, her laughter bright and carefree. There were certainly many cities in the world with even more breathtaking nightscapes than Fuyuki. But to Irisviel, this was her first time seeing such a view¡ªthis first, precious experience. "It''s so beautiful..." Moved, she murmured words that reached Miyu''s ears. Miyu looked up at this woman, who appeared to be an adult yet had the innocent heart of a child. And unconsciously, memories stirred within her. Because of the Holy Grail''s rules, much of her past had been sealed away. Yet even so, Miyu clearly remembered the years she had spent confined, unable to step outside. She still recalled the loneliness and sorrow of that isolation. Which was why she understood, more than anyone, how precious Irisviel''s feelings were. Squeezing the hand in hers, Miyu suddenly stood on tiptoe and lightly kissed Irisviel''s cheek. "Let''s go have fun, Irisviel." She wasn''t sure why she did it. But somehow, it felt like something she had long wanted to do. "!!!" Irisviel''s eyes widened in silent surprise. Then, she covered her mouth and giggled. "Alright! Where do you want to go, Miyu?" Miyu thought for a moment. She glanced back at Sakatsuki, who was walking side by side with Saber. Seeing how their dark suits matched so well, she pouted slightly. "First, a clothing store." *** Moments later, Sakatsuki emerged, now dressed in a traditional kimono alongside Miyu, who also wore one. Seeing Saber''s bewildered expression and Irisviel''s amused smile, he couldn''t help but feel that something was off. Was there something wrong with his previous suit? But in the next instant, the expressions of everyone present suddenly changed. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 35: Drinking Buddies That was the presence only participants in the Holy Grail War could feel. It shattered the illusion of peace, piercing through the harmonious atmosphere surrounding the group, sharp enough to make it impossible to ignore. This is the domain of war. Peace has never belonged to them. Saber naturally grabbed Irisviel''s arm, gently pulling her to her side. A simple action like this caused Irisviel to lock eyes with Saber, her gaze calm. "...An enemy Servant?" "Yes." Artoria spoke, but her azure eyes were fixed on two figures in kimonos, one large and one small. As a Servant of the Saber class, she wasn''t particularly skilled in detecting enemies, but even she noticed this presence. That meant the Caster faction had likely sensed this provoking presence as well. So... "Don''t even think about it."@@@@ Artoria''s words were cut off when Sakatsuki stopped her. Sakatsuki, dressed in a kimono and exuding an air of elegance, picked up his Servant and sternly said. "The world is such a beautiful place, and you''re so quick to anger, always thinking about fighting and killing. Aren''t you tired of it?" Eh? The blonde girl with blue eyes widened her mouth, stunned. Someone who could pierce her heart with a thousand swords in a moment of instinctual warning was now holding a Servant and talking about world peace with a straight face?! Yet Irisviel actually believed him, nodding in agreement. "Indeed, how could we let Miyu-chan be involved in such a cruel battle? Saber and I can handle it." "Is... is that so?" Meanwhile, Miyu, who was being held in Sakatsuki''s arms, stared vacantly as she watched the two irresponsible Masters toy with Saber. Finally, the two groups of Masters silently parted ways. Irisviel chased after the source of the presence, while Sakatsuki turned to walk in the opposite direction, leading them into a small shop down a winding alley. As soon as they entered, the strong smell of alcohol made Miyu cough repeatedly, her cheeks turning bright red. "Good liquor knows no alley." Sakatsuki muttered as the sound of the door opening caught the attention of the shop owner. Rider, a king who had battled across many lands, immediately recognized the other''s intentions. He decided to remain a passive observer, waiting for other Servants to enter the fray and hoping for the chaos to lead to an opportunity. That said... "This is too high! I... I want to get down! No, let me down! I''ve had enough!" Waver shouted, but his cries were lost in the wind, unheard by Rider. "Alright, wait a minute. A restless guy like you should learn that waiting is part of the war." Rider said casually, continuing to drink, not even sparing a glance at Waver''s increasingly desperate expression. It seemed there was no mutual understanding between them about the dangers of high places. "If you''re bored, read the books you brought..." Rider suddenly stopped speaking, turning sharply to look toward the bridge entrance. Even Waver saw it this time, a sleek motorcycle came speeding towards them, skidding to a stop at their feet. The man in the kimono removed his helmet, as if he had known of their presence all along, and called out. "Conqueror King Iskander, why are you standing so high? Come down, let''s drink together!" "Who wants to drink with you?!" Even if he was terrified, Waver wasn''t foolish enough to jump down. This Caster''s Master had been fighting against them just a few days ago. Now, suddenly coming over... who knew if it was some trap? Suddenly, the steel frame of the bridge trembled, startling Waver. He instinctively looked at Rider, only to find the red-haired giant standing up, reaching out with a hand the size of a boulder. Then, he grabbed Waver by the collar, lifting him like a kitten, and shaking him once or twice. "W-what are you doing, Rider?" Waver swallowed hard. Rider, however, smiled kindly. "Ready, kid?" Amid the screams of impending doom, Waver felt like he was riding a free-fall ride without any safety precautions, starting to plummet. "Ahhhhhh¡ª!" The scream echoed over the Fuyuki Great Bridge for a long time. Chapter 36: The Dual Spearman and the King of Knights Beneath the Fuyuki Bridge. Under the effects of a spell that repelled onlookers, no one noticed the four figures gathered beneath the bridge. A red-haired giant sat with a fine drink in hand, chatting happily with a golden-eyed, white-haired young man. A girl in a kimono intently watched an image projected mid-air, while behind her, a frail-looking young man clutched a sake bottle, seemingly on the verge of passing out. They were the Masters and Servants of the Caster and Rider factions. The floating image displayed a heated battle taking place elsewhere. At the warehouse district adjacent to the seaside park, fierce winds raged as two figures clashed, tearing apart nearby cargo containers. One wielded a spear, the other a sword. The spearman was a striking man with sharp facial features¡ªa high nose bridge, stern brows, and a chiselled face. His lips conveyed strict discipline, almost ascetic restraint, yet the gentle melancholy in his eyes exuded undeniable masculine charm. A single beauty mark beneath his left eye only added to his allure. His weapons stood out as well¡ªhe carried a two-meter-long spear in his right hand and a much shorter spear, about one-third the length of the other, in his left. "Servant, Lancer... A dual spearman?" The red-haired giant stroked his chin thoughtfully. "Both weapons are wrapped from hilt to tip in what looks like enchanted cloth, completely obscuring their true form." "There aren''t many dual spearmen in history." Sakatsuki mused. He had the advantage of foreknowledge but chose not to reveal everything. "Still, for someone to reveal their presence so boldly, they must be quite confident in their skills." "If that''s the case, then the one who answered his challenge must be a formidable warrior as well." Iskandar raised his cup and turned his gaze toward Lancer''s opponent¡ªSaber. His expression shifted into one of admiration. The girl facing Lancer was a knight with skin as pale as snow, golden hair, and emerald eyes. She held an invisible sword, and a single unruly strand of hair atop her head curled upward. Her armour gleamed with a mix of silver and deep blue hues. "A beautiful young lady, huh?" "Indeed." Sakatsuki''s eyes brightened slightly. He nodded in agreement. "She has the beauty of an elf." "But what is that weapon she''s holding? It looks like a sword, judging by her grip, but why can''t we see its blade?" "Just as Lancer conceals his spears, Saber must also be hiding her weapon''s true form to protect her identity." Sakatsuki replied with a smile, clinking his cup against Iskandar''s. "Not knowing your opponent''s weapon puts Lancer at a disadvantage." "That''s a problem for the warriors to solve. We just need to enjoy the show." "Well said! More drinks!" *** Under the moonlit sky, Saber and Lancer exchanged a few words before launching into battle without hesitation. "Oh, here we go!" Iskandar''s eyes widened with excitement, while Sakatsuki held his breath, fully focused. This was a duel of the kind long lost to modern times¡ªa brutal clash only seen in the distant past, in the age when myths still walked the earth. A knight in shining armour, a warrior with twin spears¡ªeach struck with a force that sent sparks flying. Though it was a battle of melee weapons, the sheer magical energy surging from their attacks rivalled the destructive force of modern firearms. "Don''t let this battle drag on any longer. That Saber is a formidable enemy¡ªfinish her quickly. I permit you to use your Noble Phantasm." The hidden magus''s words made Saber''s expression tense. Noble Phantasm¡ªLancer''s Master had finally urged him to reveal his true weapon. "Understood, my Master." Lancer''s previously light and fluid demeanour vanished, replaced by a solemn and low tone. He adjusted his stance, gripping his spear differently. Without hesitation, he tossed the short spear in his left hand to the ground. "So that means... that long spear is Lancer''s true weapon...!?" Under Saber''s watchful gaze, the bindings around Lancer''s right-hand spear loosened and fell away. It was a deep crimson spear. A powerful magical energy, completely different from before, emanated from its tip, forming an ominous mirage. "...You heard him. From here on, I won''t hold back." Lancer finally gripped his now-unveiled killing weapon with both hands and spoke in a low voice. Saber, too, lowered her sword, calculating her distance from Lancer even more carefully than before. With the advantage of her invisible sword, she held the upper hand throughout the fight. But every decisive blow had been skillfully deflected by Lancer, proving his incredible skill. This man is no pushover! Lancer, meanwhile, crouched slightly, like a hawk poised to strike, his eyes flashing with excitement. Only he knew how much effort he had put into mastering dual-wielding spears. Yet from the first strike until now, he had been fighting desperately just to keep Saber at bay, unable to seize the offensive. Whether it was that unseen sword or the overwhelming skill of its wielder, Saber was unlike any opponent Lancer had ever faced. This woman... is truly formidable! Both combatants knew that this tense equilibrium would shatter the moment the power of a Noble Phantasm was unleashed. The effects of a Noble Phantasm generally fell into two categories: some required the wielder to chant their true name to unleash a decisive strike, while others possessed inherent properties that made them powerful weapons even without invocation. Lancer''s crimson spear¡ª Saber instinctively believed it was the latter. From Lancer''s stance, he still seemed intent on engaging her in close combat rather than finishing things in a single blow. There was no overwhelming pressure suggesting an imminent all-out attack. "..." The silence between them only made the atmosphere more suffocating. Slowly, step by step, they closed the distance. Lancer moved first. Unlike his previous fluid, almost supernatural spear techniques, this thrust was a straightforward and rigid attack. It seemed as though Lancer no longer cared about maintaining a safe distance from Saber''s sword, which was concealed by the "Invisible Air." No, it was as if he had abandoned all defence altogether. Saber instinctively responded in the most standard way¡ªshe easily parried Lancer''s spear with her sword. It wasn''t a particularly heavy strike, nor was it exceptionally fast. It was just an ordinary thrust. But¡ª A sudden, violent windstorm erupted. Originating from the point where their weapons clashed, a golden whirlwind surged without warning. "What!?" Bathed in the sudden radiance, Saber let out a startled cry¡ªat the same time, Lancer declared triumphantly. "Your hidden sword has been exposed, Saber!" Chapter 37: The Clash of Sword and Spear [1] The golden hue briefly illuminated the dim darkness, soon to be overshadowed by the gathered winds. Only the two participants truly understood the brief, strange phenomenon that had just occurred. The wind came from Saber''s sword... more precisely, from her ability "Invisible Air." By gathering a large amount of air with magic and binding it around her sword, she could alter the refraction of light, rendering the entire sword invisible. As a Noble Phantasm, it wasn''t particularly exaggerated, but it was highly effective in close combat. Enemies facing Saber would suffer unseen sword strikes, and their attacks would also be deflected by the invisible sword. Unpredictable, impossible to gauge. As a result, Lancer, to deal with Saber''s sword, could only distance himself, staying out of her attack range. While using elegant spear techniques that flowed like a dance, he appeared to have the upper hand, but it was only superficial. Despite repeatedly confusing Saber with trick moves and weakening her spirit, he also found no chance to land a decisive blow. However, under Lancer''s crimson spear, the Invisible Air''s Barrier failed. The compressed air, which could alter light refraction, dissipated in that instant when the sword clashed with Lancer''s spear¡ªunbinding the magical flow that had been holding the wind in place. In that moment, Lancer glimpsed the true form of the Golden Sword. "I''ve seen the blade now. I will no longer be misled by the invisible sword length." Lancer shouted loudly and immediately thrust his spear. As mentioned earlier, after mastering the sword''s length, Lancer''s spear strikes suddenly became more intense and accurate. Saber realized that if she didn''t block just one of those strikes, it could lead to fatal damage¡ªso she couldn''t simply dodge. She had to spin her sword to deflect every thrust, going into full defence. The shape of the Golden Sword flickered in flashes. "Ugh..." The air pressure leaked out from the "Invisible Air," turning into a continuous rolling gale that fiercely blew through Saber''s golden hair. Lancer''s red spear was indeed weakening the "Invisible Air." Every time the sword clashed with the approaching spear tip, Saber''s once invisible sword would take shape. As the weapons continuously collided, the full form of the Golden Sword gradually revealed itself like frames of an animation. "But... if it''s such spearplay..." Saber encouraged herself. If it was a one-handed thrust, it would be a normal spear technique that Saber was used to. In the battle, Saber keenly detected a gap. Lancer''s next strike was aimed at her abdomen, but she didn''t block it. The hardness of her armour would be enough to protect her from Lancer''s attack. This was a perfect opportunity for a counterattack. Without hesitation, Saber turned her sword and thrust it toward Lancer''s shoulder, intending to strike him with a single blow, ignoring the spear tip grazing her side. "Sigh...!" From afar, on Fuyuki Bridge, two men watching the battle sighed in unison. It was like a soccer match¡ªif a player makes a terrible shot, even non-fans would lament. "That was a miscalculation." "Yeah, sometimes overconfidence is a weakness." Waver, who had finally recovered, fell into confusion once again after hearing their judgment. Now that Saber understood the threat of Lancer''s spear, she felt no fear. The situation was still evenly matched. A crisp, clear breath filled the air, and the silver-blue armour covering Saber''s body suddenly scattered like water droplets. Irisviel gasped in surprise, and Lancer narrowed his eyes in caution. Saber had voluntarily removed her armour¡ªher chestplate, gauntlets, skirt-shaped armour, and even foot guards¡ªall disappeared. The shattered armour fragments, losing the magical energy that sustained them, vanished like mist. "Mm, no wonder Saber''s average attribute is A. She''s an A in this regard too." Sakatsuki stroked his chin, admiring the stunning figure under the moonlight, his golden eyes gleaming. "Huh?" Iskandar, unfamiliar with modern slang, didn''t understand. "This regard? Which regard?" By the way, this muscular giant''s chest would easily rate as B or B+. "Nothing." Sakatsuki smiled without elaborating. "Let''s continue watching. This battle is about to reach its final decisive moment." As though to confirm Sakatsuki''s words, Saber, now in light attire and holding her sword low, faced Lancer with a fierce shout. "Since I can''t stop your spear, then I''ll kill you before I defend myself. Brace yourself, Lancer!" Saber took her stance again, lowering her sword and swinging it backwards, positioning herself sideways in front of Lancer. This stance showed she no longer cared about defence; she intended to use all her strength in a rising diagonal slash. Clearly, she was ready to gamble everything on a single strike to decide the outcome. "How decisive. Are you planning to end it all with one strike?" Lancer''s expression showed satisfaction, as though he''d seen something he cherished. But there was a clear hint of tension in his voice. "I admire your courage and decisive determination..." The agile man moved like a bullfighter, lightly stepping to the side to provoke his opponent. "But considering the current situation, this is a mistake, Saber." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 38: The Clash of Sword and Spear [2] "Let''s talk after you block my next attack." Saber responded without hesitation. For her, wearing armour versus fighting in light gear made a huge difference. Without the solid defence, Saber gained enhanced agility and a stronger ability to release magical energy. The so-called "release of magical energy" refers to using high pressure to store magic within a weapon or her limbs, and then releasing it in an instant in any direction to dramatically increase her movement abilities. In terms of physique, Saber is a small-framed girl, but the secret to her effortlessly wielding a large sword and fighting like a powerful warrior lies here. Saber can convert all surplus magical energy into close-quarters combat mobility. With A-level Mana Burst, even a simple stick becomes a weapon with immense power. If all the magic required to maintain the armour were instead used for Mana Burst, her strength and speed would increase by at least 60%, making her capable of executing a one-hit kill. This is the answer Saber arrived at, sacrificing defence to make up for the loss of her armour''s protection to deal with Lancer''s spear. *** The scene fell into a tense silence. The standoff between the two Servants felt as if the air itself had frozen. Both were experts, each capable of reading the other''s movements by sensing shifts in magical energy and muscle tension. Despite having declared their intent to win, neither made a move, both still maintaining their tense standoff. Then¡ªLancer''s right foot stepped onto a patch of sand. The intense battle had already torn up the asphalt beneath their feet, revealing the soft layer of sand and gravel below. Lancer''s footing faltered, causing a brief moment of hesitation. Saber wasn''t about to let Lancer regain his balance. A loud explosion shook the air, and the previously invisible golden sword now gleamed in the night sky. The Invisible Air''s Barrier was voluntarily dispelled. This was another of Saber''s tactics, the moment the Invisible Air''s Barrier was undone, the constrained atmosphere would release all at once like a weapon, propelling her forward like a bullet at an incredible speed. This was Saber''s plan: using her physical prowess, magical release, and Invisible Air''s Barrier to break Lancer''s predictions and strike a decisive blow. Sprinting at speeds several times faster than the speed of sound, the shockwave sent debris flying, as if lifting leaves in the wind. At this point, Saber had no chance of stopping. Even though Lancer''s counterattack could bring heavy damage, she was ready to take his life at that moment. Facing Saber''s high-speed charge, Lancer seemed to give up on intercepting her, his red spear unmoving. Instead, the movement came from his feet. Saber sensed a slight opening¡ªit was intentional on Lancer''s part, meant to position himself for this very moment, at the spot where Lancer had left something behind. "I''ve won, Saber." Lancer, now confident of his victory, smiled sharply and kicked the sand beneath him. But it wasn''t just the sand that flew up into the air¡ªit was also the short spear Lancer had discarded earlier. The spear''s tip, now gleaming ominously, pointed directly at Saber, and the spells on the weapon had been released, revealing a bright yellow shaft radiating unsettling magical energy. Though rare, there were heroes in history known for wielding dual spears, like Scathach, the "Queen of the Land of Shadows." Even now, the one fighting Saber, a great hero of Celtic mythology, stood ready. More importantly, the Noble Phantasms of Heroic Spirits are never limited to just one. From the very beginning, Lancer had been setting traps. He had openly displayed his aura, seemingly waiting for an opponent worthy of battle. In reality, he was like a hunter waiting for prey. The former Fianna''s knight had now turned his sights on the King of Knight. "Then where did the one he threw go?" "In..." Waver searched the footage and gasped in realization. "Behind Lancer! No, he''s moving toward it! He''s heading for that spear!" "That spear is a problem." "Exactly." Sakatuki nodded, heading toward the motorcycle. He put on his helmet, and his deep voice filled the air. "If that spear was a disguise from the start, Lancer should have thrown it farther away, not left it on the battlefield as a potential variable." "Moreover, with Lancer''s Master, he wouldn''t waste time on unnecessary deception." "Don''t forget, that guy was openly searching for other Masters. Plus, after the standoff between Lancer and Saber, he ordered his Servant to use his Noble Phantasm¡ªsomeone like that wouldn''t bother with hiding anything." With a hearty laugh, Iskandar slashed at the sky with his sword, calling down a thunderous chariot. "Saber and Lancer are right there, and they''ve already made things so exciting. I like them, it''d be a waste for them to die." "They can''t die? The Holy Grail War is about mutual slaughter!" Waver yelled, but his voice was abruptly cut off by a flick to the forehead. "Victory without death; domination without shame. That is true conquest!" Rider puffed out his chest, loudly proclaiming his will. "Idiot, idiot, idiot! Your actions make no sense!" "Hm? If you''re not happy, do you want to stay here and watch?" "I''m going! You idiot, take me with you!" "Good, now you''re worthy to be my Master." With a hearty laugh, the King of Conqueror''s Noble Phantasm roared to life, answering Rider''s call. "It''s time. Ride forth, Wheel of Heaven''s Authority!" The sound of the wheels rolling away echoed as the Fuyuki Bridge was left behind, with one young man chuckling bitterly. "Not even a goodbye? Just leaving me here?" He mounted his "chariot," and the beast beneath him began to roar restlessly. "Well, from now on, we''re enemies. After all, there''s only one Holy Grail." Sakatsuki murmured, then turned the "reins," speeding off toward the warehouse district, as his Servant had already rushed to the battlefield. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 39: The Clash of Sword and Spear [3] "You really are troublesome, refusing to fall easily... That tenacity is truly impressive." Lancer gave a bittersweet smile as he looked at Saber, showing no concern for the injury to his forearm where a chunk of flesh had been sliced off. As expected, Lancer''s wound seemed to rewind like a film, automatically healing without leaving a trace. Given the healing speed, it was clear that Lancer''s master, still hidden in the shadows, had likely used healing magic. In contrast, Saber''s face, though still beautiful, was marked by pain and anxiety. "...Irisviel, please heal me." "I''ve already used magic! I''ve used it, but why..." Rather than Saber, it was Irisviel, positioned in the back, who seemed frantic. Irisviel was indeed one of the most skilled magus. Not to mention that her body was specifically designed for enhancing magic, so there should have been no issue with using healing magic. Even if something went wrong, Irisviel herself would have noticed it. But¡ª "The healing magic has worked. Saber, your condition should be completely restored now." The golden-haired girl observed Lancer''s every move carefully while watching her left wrist. The wound wasn''t severe, but the problem was that the wrist''s tendons had been severed, rendering her thumb immobile. This meant she couldn''t wield her sword with enough grip. Everyone could feel Irisviell''s magical power fluctuating, and Saber herself knew Irisviel had done nothing wrong, yet the injury to her left wrist remained. Her thumb, as if it were a natural disability, refused to move. Seeing Saber not charging forward, Lancer casually bent down and picked up the yellow short spear that had fallen to the ground. "You''re clever to have realized that my ''Ga?e Dearg,'' the Crimson Rose of Exorcism, can pierce through your armour."@@@@ Lancer spoke casually, revealing the true name of his Noble Phantasm. He likely thought there was no need to hide its effect any longer now that Saber was aware of it. "But your decision to remove your armour was a mistake. If you hadn''t taken it off, you could have stopped my ''Ga?e Buidhe,'' the Yellow Rose of Mortality." As he spoke, Lancer raised the two spears, their red and yellow tips gleaming, taking the same stance he had when they first fought. This wasn''t a trick to deceive his enemy but the result of intense training, a unique combat method he had perfected. "I see now. That''s a cursed spear that causes wounds that can never heal. I should have realized it sooner." Saber said, a hint of regret in her voice. "The Crimson Spear of Exorcism, the Yellow Spear of Mortality, and the right eye tear mark that charms young girls... Diarmuid Ua Duibhne, the most glorious of the Fianna Knights. I didn''t expect to have the honour of fighting you." "That''s something you can only say after I''ve lost, Lancer." The two exchanged bold, taunting words while carefully predicting each other''s killing moves, each step a calculated probe. The Holy Sword and the Demonic Spear were about to clash. At that moment, the air was suddenly shattered by a thunderous roar. "!?" Saber and Lancer both turned toward the southeastern sky. The source of the sound was clear¡ªwhatever it was, it was moving directly toward them, accompanied by purple lightning crackling through the sky. Irisviel, surprised, spoke aloud. "A war chariot?" Judging by its appearance, it looked like an ancient double-rider chariot. Instead of horses, two muscular, powerful bulls were pulling it. The bulls'' hooves struck the empty space, and the chariot raced through the sky. Not only was the chariot floating in the air, but its wheels also emitted a rumbling sound, and every strike of the bulls'' hooves sent purple lightning weaving through the air, accompanied by booming thunder. Such an unusual phenomenon, such a massive release of magical power¡ªthere was no doubt this was a servant''s Noble Phantasm. Everyone present knew at once: a third servant had arrived to intervene in the battle between Saber and Lancer. The war chariot, riding the lightning, made a grand descent, circling above the heads of Saber and Lancer, then slowed down and landed directly between them, blocking their weapons. As the chariot touched the ground, the dazzling lightning faded, and a mighty figure stood in the driver''s seat. "Both of you, drop your weapons. You are now before the King!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 40: The Clash of Sword and Spear [4] With such immense lightning energy surrounding him, the newcomer was clearly a thunder god or a similar heroic spirit. When thinking about thunder gods associated with bulls, the first one that comes to mind is the supreme god of Olympus. Of course, that god''s rank far surpasses that of a heroic spirit, so it couldn''t be him. However, even if this heroic spirit was only his vassal, they would still be an extremely formidable threat. Both the Masters and Servants monitoring the battlefield quickly came to the same conclusion. The Assassin and their Master, who had previously scouted the thicket and collected traces of Rider''s battle with the unknown enemy, immediately recognized the newcomer''s identity.@@@@ "...It''s him." With the help of his Servant''s shared perception, the man wearing a dark robe and displaying a troubled expression, Kirei Kotomine, immediately contacted his teacher, Tokiomi Tohsaka. "Teacher, it''s Rider, the one who fought an unknown enemy in the thicket." "Is that so? Even Rider has arrived." In the dimly lit underground workshop, the elegantly dressed man furrowed his brows, his gaze becoming sombre. Currently, the known Servants present are Saber, Lancer, Rider, Assassin, and... that troublesome Archer of his. What will happen next...? Tokiomi sighed, knowing very well the nature of Archer, yet not feeling the slightest excitement despite the gathering of many heroic spirits. If someone angers that king, though... Thinking this, Tokiomi couldn''t help but raise his hand. Three blood-red Command Spells gleamed. *** "Put down your weapons, you are now before the King!" The giant spoke slowly but with a voice that could rival the thunderclap when the war chariot first appeared in the sky. His eyes were sharp, and with just his imposing aura, he seemed to be enough to push back the sword and spear facing each other. After suppressing the atmosphere between the two Servants, the chariot-driving Iskandar cleared his throat, as if to declare something significant. "My name is ''King of Conquerors'' Iskandar, summoned as Rider in this Holy Grail War!" He said it out loud! He actually revealed his true name! Everyone present was shocked. In the Holy Grail War, revealing one''s true name was a critical mistake; no Servant would expose it voluntarily. This was like Siegfried exposing his back or Achilles showing his heel¡ªan absolutely fatal move! And the most surprising of all was the young man sitting in the chariot. "You!! What are you thinking, you idiot?!" "The King of Conquerors should be grand and dignified like this." A bright and cheerful voice came from afar, as the youth riding a flashy motorcycle entered the scene of this gathering of heroes, saving Waver from his imminent fate. "Besides, Rider''s Noble Phantasm is so obvious. Instead of being easily recognized, it''s better to announce his arrival openly." "Isn''t this a form of provocation? He''s probably saying, ''Even if I reveal my true name, you all can''t do anything to me''..." Irisviel smiled wryly. "Oh? So you''re the King of Britain?" Rider raised an exaggerated eyebrow, genuinely intrigued by Saber''s statement. "How surprising. I didn''t expect the famous Knight King to be such a young lady." "How about you taste my sword then, Conqueror King?" As if a dragon had been provoked, Saber gripped her sword tightly, the fighting spirit emanating from her stronger than when she faced Lancer. Rider frowned deeply and sighed heavily. "We''re in a predicament. How regrettable..." Not only Saber and Lancer but even the hidden onlookers couldn''t help but sigh. "Was the world almost conquered by such a fool?" Kiritsugu Emiya muttered, unable to watch anymore, moving the sniper scope away from Iskandar and Waver. Meanwhile, another Master finally snapped out of their daze after seeing their Servant''s antics. "Rider!" Under the hostile gazes of the two Servants, Waver''s voice turned panicked as he scolded Rider. "Look at what you''ve done now. All this talk about conquering, and now everyone''s out to get you... Did you really think you could recruit Saber and Lancer?" The giant Servant laughed loudly, completely unconcerned about his Master''s scolding, as he scratched his temple. "Well, isn''t there a saying, ''You must always be brave enough to try''?" "Because you''re so brave, you revealed your true name?!" A furious Weber hit Raver with both his small fists, clearly frustrated by the ridiculous situation. Irisveil felt an indescribable sense of embarrassment, and as for Sakatsuki... Well, he was recording the entire scene, subtly chuckling to himself. This bizarre moment was abruptly interrupted when a voice filled with deep, hateful resentment froze the air. "So, it''s you..." The voice, as if from the depths of hell, cut through the tension. "I was wondering what kind of courage you had to steal my holy relic... I didn''t expect you to have the audacity to join the Holy Grail War, Waver Velvet." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 41: Gilgameshs Killing Intent Indeed. Waver thought to himself. He should have known. The person''s position as a lecturer at Clock Tower, even after the cloak of Iskandar was stolen, made it clear that he could obtain other Servants'' Holy Relics. This would naturally make that man an enemy to Waver, appearing in Fuyuki City before him. The Lord of the Department of Mineralogy at the Clock Tower, one of the Twelve Lords, Kayneth El-Melloi Archibald. The cold, pale face of the aristocratic magus, his eyes full of contempt and pity¡ªrecalling that arrogant teacher made a blend of hatred and fear wrap around Waver''s heart.@@@@ "It''s regrettable, truly regrettable. I really wish that my dear student could have lived happily. Waver, someone like you, a mediocre talent, should have lived a mundane, peaceful life." The voice, blurred by illusion, came from an unknown source. But for Waver, it was clear. It reminded him of the times when he stood in the classroom, receiving ridicule and contempt from everyone¡ªhis classmates, teachers, everyone around him. Waver wanted to retort with some clever words. After all, he had already succeeded in making the heroic spirit Iskandar his Servant. This was his revenge for the humiliation he had suffered at Clock Tower, wasn''t it? That''s right. They were no longer mentor and student; now that man was truly an enemy. Waver could hate him as much as he wanted and even kill him with impunity. But¡ª It was the same for the other side. "Really, Waver, you leave me no choice." The voice continued. "I will especially give you an extracurricular lesson. I''ll teach you the true meaning of magi killing each other¡ªthe terror and pain of it all. You should feel honoured." The cold, deliberate tone carried a deadly intent, making the young boy shudder uncontrollably. The true essence of magi was to see through death... Waver had always known this principle in theory, but now he truly experienced it. The gaze coming from the man felt like the terrifying, ruthless intent to kill. Waver never imagined that a magi''s murderous intent could be so resolute, like a "declaration of death." If things continued like this, this rookie would surely be overwhelmed by such unwavering killing intent. But then, a strong, warm embrace wrapped around Waver''s trembling shoulders. "Hey, magus, looks like you want to replace this boy as my Master, huh?" Though they had only seen him for a brief moment, the presence of that person was so strong that it was impossible to mistake him. The one standing proudly on the streetlamp was the mysterious Servant who had shown overwhelming destructive power the previous night, crushing the Assassin who infiltrated the Tohsaka household to death. With the help of the Masters'' abilities, Waver and the others quickly identified him¡ªArcher. "Never expected that two shameless people would emerge in one night, ignoring my existence and calling themselves kings." The golden-haired heroic spirit spoke his first words with a cold sneer, disdainfully eyeing the three Servants confronting each other below. His arrogant attitude and tone were similar to the Conqueror King, but even colder and more ruthless. Rider seemed a little caught off guard, not expecting someone even more aggressive than himself. He scratched his chin in confusion. "This is really troublesome... I, Iskandar, am the well-known Conqueror King." "Foolish mortal. In heaven and on earth, only I, the true king and hero, exist. Everyone else is just a group of rabble." After declaring this in a completely self-evident tone, the golden heroic spirit lost interest in Rider and shifted his gaze. His blood-red vertical pupils locked onto the young man in loose robes standing alone amidst the others. Instantly, a killing intent so strong that even Tokiomi Tohsaka, who was bound to Archer, was stunned. "I believe I told you, I would not let you escape, didn''t I?" Golden ripples spread from the void, and the shining, sharp weapons revealed themselves, pointed at the young man''s brow, throat, limbs, and heart. Without any extra words, Archer waved his hand, and his weapons rained down like a torrential storm. "Die, mongrel!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 42: The Shock Caused by Rho Aias! Swords, spears, sabre, halberds, and axes. Without any unnecessary probing, the heroic spirit at the height of his arrogance waved his hand, sending out thirty-two noble phantasms, flying toward the new moon. It should be noted that in the original work, during his battle with Lancelot, Gilgamesh did not release his treasure vault to such an extent. And this action, this display of power, undoubtedly brought astonishment to others. "To make such an arrogant guy so furious, this ''Sakatsuki'' kid''s strength must be beyond imagination..." Iskandar, who had sparred with Sakatsuki, stroked his chin, deep in thought. "Is this really the time to be worried about that, Rider?" Waver nervously tugged at his cloak. "What''s going on with that Archer? Those must be noble phantasms, right? They must be!" Meanwhile, the Saber faction was also whispering among themselves. "Saber, can you recognize Archer''s true name?" Irisviel asked softly. Artoria watched the noble phantasms fired by Archer and shook her head after a moment. "I''m sorry, Irisviel. I can only recognize some of the noble phantasms, and these do not have any particular directionality. They even come from different civilizations." "Yes, among the thirty-two noble phantasms, I only recognized Fragarach, Gouging Sword of the War God, but its aura is different from what I''ve seen before. It seems more primitive and pure." Lancer naturally joined the conversation, and Saber nodded, acknowledging the point.@@@@ "I see. So, Archer is using the original weapons from their respective legends..." Normally, there wouldn''t be two identical noble phantasms in the world, because the deeds of heroic spirits are unique, and the noble phantasms derived from them are also one of a kind. But there are two exceptions. First, if two heroes have a shared legend involving the same noble phantasm, they might both possess it when summoned. For example, Heracles once took the War god''s Military Sash, of the Queen of Treacher, Hippolyta. When both Hercules and Hippolyta are summoned, the one carrying the Sash could be either the hero or its original owner, and the Sash remains identical, even though it was originally crafted by the God of War. Archer''s case is different. He possesses the original versions of all noble phantasms in existence. His noble phantasm, "Gate of Babylon," is the result of Archer''s life of collecting all the treasures of humanity and storing them in ancient Babylon. As the oldest, these treasures and techniques represent the foundation of human development and the "originals of human wisdom." Whenever humanity creates something new, its prototype appears in the Gate of Babylon. This means that the noble phantasms in the Gate of Babylon are constantly increasing. Even after a millennium, Gilgamesh can no longer remember how many treasures he has. And because of the "Gate of Babylon," Gilgamesh is known as one of the "Golden Three Targets." No matter what opponent he faces, he can always pull out a noble phantasm that counters them, ensuring an easy victory¡ªprovided, of course, that the proud king is serious. "Truly a cheating heroic spirit." Diarmuid said with a bitter smile. "That kid will be in danger if he doesn''t summon a Servant soon." Hearing this, Artoria pursed her lips and slowly nodded. Although her intuition hadn''t warned her, she didn''t think Sakatsuki could withstand such a bombardment. Only Servants can defeat Servants¡ª This has been the unchanging consensus in every Holy Grail War. Or rather, it should be... but that''s not the case! "I am the bone of my sword." In the deadly atmosphere, the youth whispered. This could only mean one thing¡ª "Another Servant!" Before they had recovered from Archer''s true name being revealed, Waver was once again shocked by the Servant''s dramatic entrance. "What... What?! This can''t be!" As the only true Master present, Waver rasped out the Servant''s class. "Servant... Assassin!" "He''s already dead!" Before Waver could finish his words, Iskandar slapped him on the shoulder. "Boy, didn''t you say Archer killed Assassin?" "I... I don''t know!" Waver staggered, struggling to explain. "The familiar''s visions can''t be wrong! Assassin was indeed pierced through by a noble phantasm and died! Unless..." "Unless the vision captured by the familiar was fake, and this is just a show staged by Archer and Assassin''s Masters." Sakatsuki''s seemingly casual words woke everyone up. Lancer said gravely. "So, Archer and Assassin have allied?" "But Assassin''s Master sought refuge from the church, and the church agreed!" Irisviel asked in confusion. "The Holy Church, which is in charge of overseeing, should have detected the presence of the Servants!" The mastermind behind it all, Sakatsuki, smiled without answering, keeping the alliance between the church and Tokiomi a secret. Revealing that secret prematurely would cause all the animosity to focus solely on him. In other words, it would be a full-blown enmity. His preparations were not yet complete, and his goals had not been achieved. It wasn''t time to flip the table just yet. Revealing the alliance between Kirei and Tokiomi would be enough to make the other Masters wary, preventing them from retreating before Sakatsuki took action. Standing behind the others, trying to minimize his presence, the youth''s golden eyes shimmered as he watched the figure slowly emerge behind Assassin. As for the grudge exposed by the spying Assassin... well, someone else would take the blame. Black mist enveloped a knight clad in eerie armour, who roared as he revealed himself from the shadows. "Berserker!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 43: Assassin Dies Again! Fifteen kilometres southeast of the increasingly chaotic warehouse district, the Fuyuki Church stood under the quiet night sky. A man in a black robe sat in the basement''s darkness, his eyes tightly closed. To an outside observer, it appeared as though Kirei was meditating. However, what few would know is that his ears were hearing the howling sea wind and his eyes were watching sparks flying from the clash of steel. At that moment, the man''s state was far from good. Sweat was beading on his forehead, and his hand gripped the armrest tightly, nearly crushing the steel pipe chair. "Kirei? Kirei! Kirei Kotomine!" A voice urgently called from a brass horn connected to an old-fashioned phonograph. The man groaned slightly at the external disturbance and finally opened his eyes. "I''m fine, Master." "Ah, that''s a relief." The voice of Tokiomi came through the phonograph, clearly relieved. "What happened, Kirei?" With a troubled expression, Kirei spoke. "Assassin has been discovered, and the one who found him is... Berserker." "Ah..." An eerie silence descended. Assassin, who was known for his stealth, had been found by the wild and reckless Berserker. Kirei continued, his tone grim. "The telepathic link... hasn''t been severed." "Ah, I see..." Tokiomi responded with a slightly troubled tone. "So, you are feeling Assassin''s pain?" The telepathic link¡ªthis was a technique Kirei had honed over three years. It allowed him to share sensory information with his contracted servant, enabling him to monitor his servant''s movements at a distance. In the context of the Holy Grail War, this was a highly practical skill, especially if one''s servant was skilled in reconnaissance like Assassin. However, this ability had one drawback, it required the consent of the linked entity. For example, Tokiomi had been refused by Archer, who, being a proud King of Heroes, considered such a breach of privacy an insult. Kirei, still connected to Assassin, was enduring the same excruciating pain as his servant. While a normal human would have perished from such injuries, Assassin''s servant nature prevented death. Still, the torment beyond death''s grasp was something even hardened agents like him could not withstand. "Thank you, Master." Kirei said as he ended the communication and closed his eyes again. "No matter how much I focus, I can''t make out anything about him¡ªno stats, no information!" It wasn''t just Rider. Even Saber, Lancer, and Irisviel could feel it. No matter how intently they observed, they could never get a clear picture of Berserker''s appearance. The black armour around him seemed to distort like out-of-focus imagery. Sometimes, it split into two or three shadows, making it impossible to see his true form. It appeared that not only were their visual senses distorted, but even the Masters'' abilities were being affected. Berserker had to be using some kind of special ability or curse, one that could confuse enemies and hide his true nature. "Even the Masters'' abilities don''t work?" Iskandar muttered. "A Berserker who can hide his identity... The quality of this Holy Grail War is truly something else." At that moment, the black knight stood on the street, facing Gilgamesh, the golden king, who stood tall beneath the lamplight. Between them lay the bloodied and battered Assassin, lying on the ground like some grotesque mixture of solid and liquid, twitching occasionally to show he was still clinging to life. But soon, a golden spear pierced Assassin''s skull, mercifully ending his suffering. Gilgamesh, the one who threw the spear, didn''t even look at the "ally" who had been killed. His eyes were locked solely on the pitch-black knight, his gaze burning with volcanic anger, akin to that of a serpent about to strike. Only Gilgamesh knew¡ªBerserker''s terrifying gaze was fixed solely on him. "You think I''ll save him?" Gilgamesh scoffed, his voice dripping with disdain. "How foolish." The swords and spears floating around Gilgamesh slowly turned, their sharp points now aimed at the new primary target¡ªBerserker. "Die, mongrel. At least die with some dignity and entertain this king." With those cold words, the weapons shot forward, speeding toward their intended target. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 44: The Magus Killers Sniper! With a flick of the wrist, weapons from the vault were effortlessly unleashed¡ªthis is likely why Gilgamesh is classified as an Archer. However, his approach to these Noble Phantasms is ridiculously casual. He tosses them around carelessly, almost as if throwing stones, treating his greatest treasures with complete disregard. Despite the rough handling, the destructive power of his attacks remains formidable. The ground seems to explode as chunks of asphalt are scattered, dust clouding the area. Everyone holds their breath¡ªbecause Berserker barely flinches, using a shield or some other weapon to defend himself.@@@@ When the dust clears, the tall, shadowy figure of Berserker remains, alive and well. At his feet, the ground has been cratered, as if struck by a meteor. This damage was caused by the slower-moving spear that was fired during Archer''s initial attack. However, the sword, which should have struck first, did not cause any harm. Instead, it was caught by Berserker''s hand. How many people could actually follow the rapid exchange of attacks? At least, Irisviel and Waver had no idea what had even happened. In reality, Berserker easily grabbed the sword that had been shot at him, using it to deflect the spear that followed. "Is that really Berserker?" Lancer whispered anxiously. "For a madman to be this skilled, it''s impressive." Rider muttered in response. Even Sakatsuki, who had anticipated this, couldn''t help but be impressed. "As expected of a peerless martial artist, the Kight of the Lake." The term "peerless martial artist" refers to someone whose mind, skill, and body are in perfect harmony, enabling them to reach their peak combat potential, regardless of madness or berserk states. Even though he had become a Berserker, Lancelot''s martial prowess remains formidable. "Really now, this is making me want to fight too." Sakatsuki said, licking his lips, suddenly summoning his twin swords, Kanshou and Bakuya. Although he had only inherited Emiya''s abilities, the "Gan Jiang and Mo Ye" sword pair, as they were called, were still the weapons Sakatsuki felt most comfortable with. With his white robe billowing, his holy garment replaced his kimono, and he smiled, tying a red headband across his forehead. With intense killing intent, he immediately advanced towards Lancer, the handsome knight armed with a magic spear. "What...?" "What''s going on?" Waver and Irisviel both took a few steps back, hiding behind their Servants, their eyes filled with shock. Wait, is there a traitor among us? One of the Masters is eager to challenge their Servant to a duel! Even Diarmuid was caught off guard, not realizing that he had been challenged by a Master. After a long pause, he finally laughed, slightly annoyed. Before Gilgamesh could say more, Berserker silently swung his sword, unleashing a torrent of black-red magic that transformed into beams aimed directly at the golden figure standing under the streetlight. Gilgamesh leapt into the air before the iron column broke, landing lightly on the ground without a care. Ignoring the trajectory of the black beam, or perhaps knowing it wouldn''t change his target, Gilgamesh''s fury reached its peak. "You filthy fool... How dare you stand on the same earth as me!" With his anger now boiling over, the deep furrows on Gilgamesh''s face turned his beauty into something terrifying. "This act of disrespect will not go unpunished. You, scum, I will turn you to ashes!" Just as Archer declared his killing intent, another group of Servants faced danger¡ªwhether intentional or not, Rider found himself directly in the line of fire between Gilgamesh and Lancelot! The black beam easily swallowed the streetlight, heading straight for Iskandar''s chariot. "Prepare to fall, kid!" Without time to explain, Rider waved his hand, causing the divine chariot to dissolve into magic, and they began to fall from the air. For Rider, a simple use of divine thunder could have neutralized the attack. But with Waver in tow, things were more complicated¡ªWaver couldn''t handle the shockwave of the beam, much less the impact without even a basic magical shield. "Ahhhhhh!" As the sensation of free fall hit, along with the fear of the black beam grazing his head, Waver screamed as they plummeted downward. Rider, momentarily stuck between releasing his Noble Phantasm and the inertia of falling, was unable to protect his fragile Master. It was the perfect opportunity! As a battle-hardened knight, Saber quickly seized the moment, but she merely moved her hand slightly, appearing indifferent. However, her true Master, Kiritsugu Emiya, who had been lying in wait, didn''t miss the chance. "Wind from the side is strong, adjust the sights three clicks to the left, building winds, a swirl coming from three directions... adjust sights one click to the right, target locked." Hidden in the shadows, Kiritsugu, with three Command Spells in his right hand, aimed his sniper rifle at Waver''s head and pulled the trigger. The sound of the Walther WA2000''s gunshot echoed as a spark flew from the barrel. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 45: The Missing Kiritsugu Emiya! The Walther WA2000 sniper rifle. Originally designed for Olympic shooting competitions, it boasts accuracy on par with the semi-automatic PSG-1 sniper rifle. With only 176 units produced and now out of production, each rifle costs around 90,000 USD. For a monster like the Magus Killer, this unusual weapon suits him perfectly. A 7.62mm round is shot at Waver''s forehead. If nothing unusual happens, the young magician will have his skull pierced without resistance. In that moment, even Waver realizes his fate. Is it over...? Scenes from his past flash before his eyes like a revolving lantern, and in the end, he can''t help but feel a wry smile. His past was really boring, dull, and childish to the point of being laughable. He had only joined the Holy Grail War out of spite, much like a person running away from home and stumbling into a war zone in the Middle East¡ªundoubtedly a suicidal action. Perhaps only at the point of death do people truly understand, but it was too late for him now. The bullet cuts through the air, and the kiss of death is just a step away. But then, a silver light cuts through the air, blocking in front of Waver. Bang! Sparks fly as the Sword of the Kupriotes deflects the bullet. The recoil sends the sword back into Waver''s head, much like a king''s "gentle" flick of the finger, snapping Waver back to reality from the illusion of death. "What are you standing around for, kid? Get ready to defend!" Iskandar shouted while maintaining his posture of throwing a short sword. "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" Waver clutched his forehead, the red mark appearing where the sword had struck. Just as he activated a defence spell, he suddenly heard the suppressed sound of a submachine gun firing. Another assassin? Although the Steyr AUG''s bullets don''t have the penetrating power of the Walther WA2000, the overwhelming barrage is enough to shred a person''s flesh. "Why is it only aimed at me?!" Waver exclaimed in despair, but instead of giving up, he gritted his teeth and cast a new defensive spell. Even though the modern bullets easily tore through his magical barriers, Waver was able to buy himself some time. A heavy sound like a weight falling to the ground echoed, and next, Waver felt the wind whoosh past. Rider, who had fallen faster than him, wrapped his arms around Waver''s waist, pulling him into his broad chest. Rider then drew his short sword and swept it across the incoming bullets with a stern expression. At that moment, as Waver was sheltered by Iskandar, he felt a sense of peace he had never experienced before. But soon, he realized the problem. Without using his Noble Phantasm, Iskandar was just a stronger-than-average ancient soldier. How could he possibly avoid modern gunfire unscathed? "For now, the Conqueror King shall withdraw. Enjoy the rest of the night, my fellow spirits!" Even as he departed early, Iskandar''s grandeur remained, and the swordplay and clash of blades in the warehouse street paused for a moment, almost like a farewell. Then, the battle resumed. *** "Target elimination failed. According to the original plan, moving to target point two." In a Bluetooth headset, a woman named "Maiya Hisau," the other half of the assassin mage Kiritsugu Emiya, emotionlessly dismantled the AUG and quietly left. But inevitably, as she recalled the image of the red-haired man and his lion-like eyes full of fury, she concluded in her heart. "Heroic Spirits... Humans cannot defeat them." Only she and Kiritsugu knew the true meaning behind the bullets they had fired earlier. The origin is traced back to the winter city one year ago when Maiya was out gathering information. When she returned, the young man named "Sakatsuki," who had single-handedly defeated the Einzbern family, was nowhere to be found. But the impact he left behind remained¡ªthrough interactions with the young man, Kiritsugu had realized how ineffective ordinary bullets were against true power. Thus, without Irisviel''s knowledge, Kiritsugu and Maiya had made several trips out and eventually found a mercenary and necromancer freak¡ªLioness Keijiri. After paying nearly half of their wealth, Kiritsugu obtained a new magical artefact¡ªbullets enhanced with necromantic curses, apart from the "Origin Bullet." From the wound on the red-haired king''s arm, it was clear these bullets could indeed pose a problem for Servants. That was enough¡ªafter all, it wasn''t the Master''s job to defeat the Servants. At that moment, Maiya suddenly stiffened, realizing something. "...Kiritsugu?" Even now, the Bluetooth headset remains silent. "Kiritsugu Emiya?" No response! *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 46: Assassin Dies Again! On the building''s rooftop. "The sniper failed." After the gunshot was blocked by a sword, Kiritsugu Emiya knew that the plan to assassinate Rider''s Master had failed. After all, the essence of assassination is surprise. Once discovered, it''s no longer an assassination. Hmph, no one would consider wielding a massive sword and hacking down anyone in sight as assassination, would they? That would be laughable.@@@@ As for the attack by Maiya afterwards, it was merely an experiment to confirm the effects of magical bullets; if it could kill Rider''s Master, that would be a bonus. With lightning speed, Kiritsugu dismantled his firearm, his expression cold as he prepared to leave before Rider could react. However, just then the warning signs he had honed through life-and-death experiences flared up. Not bothering with the expensive parts, Kiritsugu tossed the items in his hand aside, opening his magical circuits and activating the only specialized magic he knew, at the fastest possible speed. "Time Alter, Double Accel!" With his magecraft activated, Kiritsugu''s internal reality marble expanded, pushing him to a speed nearly that of a servant, and he leapt backwards, narrowly dodging a streak of cold light like flowing water. His black trench coat flared out like wings before being torn to pieces, drifting away in the wind. "Ha... ha..." The strain of using magecraft caused his blood vessels to rupture, and with every breath, there was a metallic taste in his mouth. Narrowing his eyes, he looked at the shadowy servant in front of him, slowly retracting a short dagger. "Assassin." The figure before him, wearing a skull mask and a coarse black robe, could only be the Assassin who had been killed in front of everyone earlier. Now, this servant resurrected from death, raised its weapon at him again. The murderous intent of the servant, the resistance to its own death, the fear of repeated deaths and resurrections¡ªif it were anyone else, they would have crumbled under this immense pressure. However, Kiritsugu Emiya was not that type of person. In battle, he would remain calm, analyzing and processing information like a machine, always seeking a way to defeat or kill the enemy. Thus, when Assassin appeared for the third time, Kiritsugu immediately overturned his previous judgment and concluded. "...I see now. It wasn''t a mere escape from Tokiomi''s mansion, but rather, the servant has truly died twice and exists in a multiple form." If Sakatsuki were here, he would likely smile and tell Papa Kiritsugu. "Congratulations, you''ve got it right." Of course, his plan didn''t stop there. Kiritsugu had already set up traces around the building, and if Assassin followed them, they would find nothing. The safest place is often the most dangerous. This safe house was constructed by the Fuyuki City underworld''s Fujimura Group, with almost no connection to him. It was for this reason that it could fool the guardians of Fuyuki City, as well as the Matou and Tohsaka families. After sending Maiya a signal, Kiritsugu quickly treated himself and closed his eyes, intending to rest for a while to regain some strength before planning his next move. However... Riiippp. The sound of soundproof foam being torn apart, and Assassin, holding a blade, stepped into the safehouse, looking down at the man who had almost fooled him. "If not for my Master''s reminder, you would have truly deceived me, modern assassin, Kiritsugu Emiya." Had he been found out? Kiritsugu''s mouth twitched bitterly, his mind filled with both frustration and confusion. Who saw through his disguise? But at this moment, there was no time to ponder that. Before he could rise, Hundred-Faced Hassan had already raised her dagger and thrust it toward Kiritsugu''s chest. "I won''t kill you. Instead, I will offer you to my Master. Prepare yourself." Is this the end? Kiritsugu''s pupils slightly widened. At that moment, he saw behind Assassin, a girl in a strange ceremonial dress, holding a blood-red spear. "Hello, nice to meet you." With a polite greeting, the spear transformed into a red flash and pierced through Assassin''s heart. "Ga?e Bolg: Piercing Scarlet Spear!" Clearly, this Assassin''s actions were Kirei Kotomine''s initiative, driven by his interest in Kiritsugu. The priest, with his wicked ways, was more than capable of doing such a thing. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 47: The Suppressed Diarmuid The Ga?e Bolg, the Noble Phantasm of Lancer, Cu? Chulainn, pierced through Assassin''s heart. The reversal of causality, the magical spear of fate. By reversing causality, the result of the attack is determined first¡ªthe heart being pierced¡ªand the cause of that outcome is the strike of the spear. Once the result is determined, no defence or evasion can stop it. This effect is a curse that interferes with fate. Because the result is already decided¡ªthe piercing of the heart¡ªthere''s no way to prevent it, even if Lancer is defeated before using it. Thus, the trajectory of the spear is inevitable. There are only four ways to counter it: 1. Destroy the spear before Lancer uses it. 2. Have a skill like Heracles'' automatic resurrection after death. 3. Create a defence stronger than the spear''s magic. 4. Possess enough luck of at least B rank to reverse the predetermined fate. Though often joked about as the "spear that doesn''t kill who it stabs," it still depends on who Cu? Chulainn stabs. Someone with strong luck like Artoria, or a protector like Emiya, isn''t easily killed by it. But this time, the spear pierced through Assassin''s heart without hindrance. "Cas...ter." Assassin''s final words, as one of his bodies fell, dissipated into spirit particles. Even though wounded, Kiritsugu Emiya heard Assassin''s last words. Though risking angering the girl, the injured assassin muttered bitterly. "A Caster using a spear... Just like her Master, they''re both freaks. Well, not that I have a position to say so." "Servant Assassin eliminated." Said Miyu, unfazed. She simply twirled her weapon, deactivated it, and stored it away. She glanced at Kiritsugu, a complex look in her eyes. She hesitated, then, seeing her attire, blushed and turned away. Emiya Kiritsugu was left confused. *** Elsewhere, while Caster killed Assassin once more, while on the battlefield, Caster''s eccentric Master was locked in a fierce battle with Lancer. Clang! The sound of blades meeting. Both figures were knocked back. In midair, Sakatsuki grabbed his white robe and tossed it into the sky, then tightened his grip on his dual blades, his arms slightly trembling. In front of him, Diarmuid''s pupils contracted. His red and yellow spears lowered, his body twisting, and he swung his arms! Golden and red light intermingled, and magic exploded as they closed the distance. They exchanged strikes and then distanced themselves again. Diarmuid stepped back and raised his spear, thrusting! The look of shock on Diarmuid''s face showed that the battle was far from over. The magic spear, capable of cursing Saber with an incurable wound, passed through Sakatsuki as though it struck air, leaving him unharmed! Though I inherited Emiya''s power, that doesn''t mean I''m merely Emiya. I never represent him. Even as the guardian Emiya, that''s just one of the powers I possess! Golden eyes shining brightly, Sakatsuki grinned, looking at Diarmuid who had yet to recover his spear. The left hand''s projected light expanded, and he gripped the black Kanshou and Bakuya. Both hands held it, and he struck! "The magic particles are changing... Is he an Imaginary Number Magecraft practitioner?" Kayneth, standing atop the roof, grimaced. As one of the twelve Lords of the Mage''s Association, even though Imaginary Number Magecraft practitioners are rare, he was familiar with them. He had briefly interacted with Trisha Fellows, an Imaginary Number Magecraft practitioner, and quickly recognized Sakatsuki''s magic. "Imaginary Infiltration... Tch!" A mere Imaginary Number Magecraft practitioner isn''t scary. But an Imaginary Number Magecraft practitioner capable of fighting Servants in close combat and using magecraft against enemies? That''s terrifying. Especially now. Boom! The bright yellow spear was raised to block Sakatsuki''s heavy strike! After Sakatsuki dodged the fatal blow using his magic, Diarmuid''s momentum faltered. Forced to turn to defence, the spear fighter found himself in close combat with Sakatsuki, unable to use the Lancer class''s speed advantage. In terms of physical strength, Diarmuid, a Servant, was comparable to Sakatsuki. However, without the "Reset Stance" ability, he couldn''t pull away, forcing him to endure Sakatsuki''s relentless assault, desperately seeking an opening. This opening, however, would be created by the other Servants on the battlefield. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the blast from a Noble Phantasm, the Berserker in black armour was knocked back, his body colliding with Sakatsuki and Diarmuid! *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 48: The Declaration of War by the King of Heroes If the battle between Sakatsuki and Diarmuid was a pure contest of "technique," then the clash between Archer Gilgamesh and Berserker Lancelot may better fit people''s imagination of a fantastical world. It all started with Berserker using the Spiral Sword, a jet-black energy cannon that forced Archer to the ground. In his humiliation and fury, Gilgamesh once again unleashed the power of the Gate of Babylon. "How dare you touch my treasures with those filthy hands... Do you wish to die, dog?" Archer was surrounded by dazzling light as a new batch of treasures appeared like a saint''s halo, floating around the Golden Hero. "Come then! Let me see how long your dirty hands can withstand!" With a command, the treasures in the air surged forward to strike Berserker. The rumbling sound shook the air, and the explosion''s light nearly wiped out the darkness, lighting up the night sky. Who could believe that throwing swords and other weapons could cause such massive destruction? Countless treasures rained down on the warehouse streets, turning them into a carpet-bombed ruin. Archer''s relentless attack showed no signs of stopping. The treasures fell like thunder as if intending to annihilate not just Berserker but the entire street. One strike after another, the barrage grew fiercer and fiercer ¡ª but Berserker still stood tall and unwavering. Anyone watching could easily understand Berserker''s ability ¡ª the ability to take any weapon in hand and seize ownership of it. The Knight of Owner, with an A+ rank, wasn''t a skill but a Noble Phantasm. It gave the weapon in hand the attributes of a Noble Phantasm. Even a metal pole or an airplane could be turned into a D-rank Noble Phantasm. Thus, for Archer, who confidently relied on his massive number of treasures to overwhelm opponents, Berserker''s abilities were practically a perfect counter. This situation repeated itself. Berserker caught the first spear with his empty left hand, then raised it, using both it and his right-handed sword to sweep and deflect the incoming treasures. Such skill was both meticulous and bold, almost elegant. Even though the treasures were taken from Archer, Berserker wielded them with ease, like an extension of his own body. The fluidity and finesse with which he handled the weapons made it seem as though they were his regular armaments. The clash continued until a particularly loud boom echoed, and the last of the treasures fell. In the eerie silence that followed, only Berserker remained standing in the thick dust, while the surrounding warehouse, streetlights, and buildings were all completely destroyed. The black-armoured knight held a battle axe in his right hand and a single-edged scimitar in his left. The remaining treasures lay scattered around his feet or embedded in the debris. Not a single weapon had touched his black armour. Suddenly, Berserker raised his remaining weapons ¡ª positioning himself defensively. Though he could seize any weapon in hand, he couldn''t nullify the shockwaves from the treasures fired by Gilgamesh. And so, even a Berserker with A-level strength and endurance took up a defensive posture. The only kind of weapon capable of pushing him back like this was... Roar! Berserker leapt into the air, his chest wound rapidly healing under the influence of his magic. Without attacking those around him, the beast-like instincts of Berserker warned him of the impending blow. Now, if all your enemies are gathered in one place and you happen to possess a wide-range, unrestricted, powerful AoE attack... what would you do? "Hahahaha, come, let me enjoy this to the fullest!" The manic laughter echoed through the sky, and golden ripples quickly spread across the heavens! Clad in golden armour, with weapons spilling from behind him, Archer Gilgamesh laughed madly. In the next moment, he unleashed a wild barrage of attacks against all three, including Sakatsuki! "How could he do this?!" Irisviel felt her heart tighten with an indescribable frenzy. Does this mean Archer is now making enemies of all three groups? When did Tokiomi become so reckless?! No matter how Irisviel felt, however, the weapons launched by Gilgamesh had already reached the sides of Sakatsuki and the others. The king, proud and haughty, had just declared war on all three! *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 49: Gilgamesh, One Against Three! There was no escape¡ªthat was a rain formed by the overwhelming power of Noble Phantasms. Even the Dromeus Kome?te?s, swift as a shooting star, could not emerge unscathed from this torrential downpour. If they didn''t want to lose their lives prematurely, there was only one option left¡ªto defend with all their might! Berserker was the first to step forward, taking the brunt of the assault head-on. Even if struck directly by Mjo?lnir, he showed no signs of retreating. Perhaps Gilgamesh deemed it wasteful to bombard them with prized treasures, or maybe he was simply venting his fury. Though the assault was fierce, the power of the Noble Phantasms had reverted to their initial intensity. Since that was the case, things became simpler. They only needed to replicate the defensive strategies from before¡ªseizing the first weapon they obtained and using it to strike down the incoming barrage of Noble Phantasms one by one! However, this strategy relied on Berserker''s "Not For One''s Own Glory", a Noble Phantasm unique to him. For the other two, it was impossible to replicate. "So, do you need help, Lancer?" Sakatsuki''s golden eyes darted through the falling rain of weapons, his voice carrying no tension. "For a pure warrior, an attack like this isn''t exactly friendly, is it?" The warrior of Fianna responded with a fearless smile. "No need to trouble yourself. I have some confidence in my spear techniques." "Heh..." Sakatsuki spread his hands, and Gan Jiang and Mo Ye materialized in his grip. "Humility is a virtue, but too much humility becomes hypocrisy, Diarmuid. How about a little competition?" Diarmuid immediately understood Sakatsuki''s meaning. His smile widened in excitement as his twin spears slashed through the air, assuming an offensive stance. "Then allow me to learn from you!" With that, the handsome warrior let out a sharp cry and thrust his crimson spear forward, sending a battle axe flying. His golden spear followed, sweeping in an arc, clearing everything in his path with the force of a hundred warriors. "In that case, I won''t hold back either!" The young man, though not a Servant, possessed strength rivalling one. He licked his lips in anticipation, his black-and-white twin blades now layered with countless iron barbs, extending their reach while drastically enhancing their durability and destructive power. Kanshou and Bakuya Overedge! Sakatsuki closed his eyes for a moment, tapping into the battle memories of the Guardian Emiya as the transformed twin swords danced in his hands. His movements were fluid, natural, soft yet unyielding, merging grace with strength. The black and white blades wove seamlessly through the air, forming an impenetrable sphere amidst the relentless storm of weapons, cutting down one Noble Phantasm after another. Soon, the fallen treasures were piled into a graveyard of swords. "Well done, Sakatsuki!" "You too, Lancer!" "ROOOOAAAR!" "284. How about you?" "299... Including the one I saved you from, exactly 300. Looks like I win, Sakatsuki." Diarmuid rested his crimson spear on his shoulder, gripping his golden short spear in his left hand. His composure remained unshaken, his stance effortless. "I concede." Sakatsuki cupped his hands in good sportsmanship, acknowledging his defeat. "You honour me." Though there was no reward, Diarmuid couldn''t hide his joy. But soon, his expression turned serious. "I trust you''ve noticed¡ªArcher is using his advantage to wear us down." "Yeah. But since our match is over..." Sakatsuki let out a whistle. Dark shadows unfurled from beneath his feet, taking form in Imaginary Shadow, while a diamond-shaped Dimensional Shift materialized beside him. "I won''t hold back¡ªI''ll return Archer''s hospitality in full." "...Terrifying. Are you sure you''re from this era?" Diarmuid chuckled bitterly, his previous triumph quickly overshadowed. "Cover me, Sakatsuki. Berserker, I will pierce Archer''s heart!" "ROOOAARRR!" Even in his maddened state, Lancelot roared in agreement. The Pink Flower Shield began to dissipate. As the trio steeled themselves to launch their counterattack against Gilgamesh¡ª Gate of Babylon''s bombardment abruptly ceased. A brief silence followed. Then, the King of Heroes'' furious roar shook the heavens. "You think mere words from the likes of you can quell my wrath, Tokiomi?! How dare you?!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 50: First Command Spell When the summoned familiar finally arrived, the scene that unfolded nearly made Tokiomi faint. What did he see? His servant, Archer Gilgamesh, was beating the hell out of three people! Fighting three on one and still not losing ground, truly worthy of being the King of Heroes... or not! For Tokiomi, Gilgamesh casually using his Noble Phantasm "Gate of Babylon" in such a way was like openly exposing his trump card to the other Masters, which, to the cautious Tokiomi, was a colossal mistake! What if the information got out? What if they noticed the flaw? What if other Masters united against him? "To think he would keep using his ultimate weapon so carelessly under the public eye... This is too reckless..." Tokiomi muttered, pressing his forehead with a bitter smile. Always maintaining composure and elegance¡ªthis was the family motto of the Tohsaka family. Tokiomi had always kept it in mind, but never did he expect to face a situation where he would be forced to use a command spell so soon... Gritting his teeth, Tokiomi finally raised his right arm. "By the command spell, I order you, King of Heroes, to cease your rage and retreat." The red glow of the command spell illuminated the workshop for an instant, and immediately, Archer''s eyes flared with anger, his gaze shifting southeast. That direction led to the hilly areas and high-end residential areas of Fuyuki City, where the Tohsaka family residence stood. "With your words, you think you can make this King retreat? You''re really bold, Tokiomi." Gilgamesh sneered in disdain, lowering his voice as he spoke, but still concealed the brilliance of the Gate of Babylon. The large and small swords embedded in the ground vanished instantly. "You''ve saved your lives, for now, you mongrels." Despite still being furious, the murderous intent in his eyes had receded. Gilgamesh donned in golden armour, remained as arrogant as ever, glaring at all the servants present. "You bastards, before we meet again, keep on this pointless slaughter. Only true heroes are worthy to witness the majesty of the King." After uttering these words, Archer deactivated his manifestation. The golden armour lost its lustre and vanished, leaving only faint afterglows. Sakatsuki and Lancer, after a brief moment of silence, sheathed their weapons. "Seems like Archer''s Master isn''t as resolute as I thought." Lancer sighed. "Honestly, I''d rather continue fighting to the last moment, at least let me get a shot in." "It feels like punching cotton."@@@@ Sakatsuki also shook his head, suppressing his killing intent as he began to consider the Tohsaka family issue. As the King of Heroes, Gilgamesh''s unparalleled arrogance and the "Independent Action" skill of the Archer class allowed him to act without relying heavily on his Master, which greatly diminished his dependence on Tokiomi. Even though Tokiomi served him as a subordinate, it only caused Gilgamesh to restrain himself slightly, but he remained firmly independent. Under normal circumstances, Tokiomi would tolerate Gilgamesh''s behaviour, even letting him rampage across Fuyuki City, but sooner or later, their fundamental differences would cause a clash¡ªlike right now, a severe contradiction between their values. Gilgamesh considered himself invincible, looking down on all other servants. To him, punishing those who showed disrespect to a king was perfectly natural, and using the Gate of Babylon without any hesitation was no problem, as even if the opponents knew his secret, they couldn''t do anything about it. Tokiomi, on the other hand, always adhered to the rational and cautious mindset typical of magus. He believed in not revealing one''s trump cards too early, especially when facing enemies whose full capabilities were unknown, fearing that it could backfire. And in this case, Tokiomi had used a command spell to restrict Gilgamesh''s actions. Sure enough, after a brief deadlock, Artoria had to switch tactics, turning to use finesse and skill, scraping sparks against the pole. Then, she twisted and exerted force, slashing the pole aside. But Berserker had already anticipated it, lifting the pole to knock Saber''s sword off course and then sliding backwards to a position just outside the range of Excalibur. ''This guy... seems to be very familiar with my sword techniques!'' Saber gritted her teeth, looking down at her trembling left hand. If only I wasn''t injured... "Saber!" Irisviel''s scream snapped Saber out of her thoughts. Looking up, she saw the black electric pole coming at her head. Berserker roared, and she was sent flying! The left arm injury made it impossible for her to summon the strength needed, while Berserker seemed to be triggered even further, launching an even more violent attack than against Archer. First strike. Second strike. Third strike. Berserker''s attacks grew heavier and heavier, while Saber''s defence weakened each time. The damage from Lancer''s "Yellow Rose of Mortality" had a serious impact at this moment. Saber had to rely on only her right hand to wield the sword, and though magic-assisted techniques kept her fighting, the overwhelming force of Berserker''s repeated strikes pushed her further to a disadvantage. "You... who are you...?" Saber''s left hand throbbed painfully as she barely held her ground, but Berserker showed no mercy, swinging his pole and aiming for her head. "Swish!" A flash of red light. The cursed pole was severed by the Crimson Rose, shattering into pieces and flying into the sky before crashing down to the ground. The figure of a man with a tear mark on his eye appeared before Saber, coldly declaring to the berserk knight. "Enough of the childish games, Berserker. The Saber over there and I had a prior agreement." "If you continue to interfere, I will not stand idly by." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 51: Second Command Spell Chivalry. It is a standard established to fulfil the duty of protecting one''s lord. The spirit and ethics of chivalry are part of the noble culture of the upper classes, based on the honour of an individual and embodying certain positive aspects of the ancient martial spirit of Western Europe. In the dark ages of Europe, heroes who adhered to the code of chivalry rode across vast lands, swinging their spears and swords with joy, rescuing civilians and driving away wild beasts. They shone like beacons, lighting the future path of Europe. Humility, honour, sacrifice, bravery, mercy, honesty, justice, and soul. The warriors who followed the code of chivalry became the mark of a nation and an era, immortalized in legends sung by poets and passed down through generations. At this very moment, Lancer, who had turned his back to Saber while pointing his spear at Berserker, was embodying the dignity of those heroes who walked the path of chivalry. The severed iron pole flew through the air and, with a heavy sound, planted itself into the ground. "This Saber already has an agreement with me... If you insist on interfering, I won''t stand by." "Lancer..." Saber was touched by the nobility of his actions. However, not everyone in the scene shares the same sense of high morals. "What are you doing, Lancer? This is the perfect opportunity to defeat Saber!" A cold, unseen voice questioned, but Lancer, maintaining a very serious expression, lowered his head in humility while his body stood tall, like a spear planted in the earth. "I, Diarmuid Ua Duibhne, swear by my honour that I will defeat Saber!" He shouted loudly into the void. "If you don''t believe me, I can first deal with this mad dog to prove it! Please permit me, my lord!" The street fell into silence as if the entire world was listening, hearing the high noble request of the man. A breeze swept through, bringing a refreshing chill of the night. "By the command spell, I order." The silent atmosphere froze in place. "Assist Berserker and finish Saber..."@@@@ The light in the man''s eyes dimmed, and a soft sigh escaped from Sakatsuki, who stood nearby. "Kill." The hidden area was illuminated by red light, and when it faded, Kayneth''s command spell had been reduced to two marks. Now, no one could interfere with the assassin''s work. "Maiya, have you found Berserker''s Master?" "No." "Then the only way to break this stalemate is to kill Lancer''s Master." Kiritsugu concluded. Counting down to zero, he prepared to attack. This time, there could be no mistake. "...Six!" As he began his countdown, he carefully adjusted the crosshair of the thermal scope to align with Kayneth''s position. "...Five!" The crosshairs were now set to zero at 500 meters. As the distance decreased, the point of impact would shift upward. Kayneth was about 300 meters away, and Kiritsugu carefully adjusted his aim. "...Four!" Lancer was forced to act against his will due to the command spell. While Kiritsugu couldn''t predict how Lancer would react after losing his Master, he thought Lancer would stop attacking Saber. With the primary threat reduced to only Berserker, Saber could find a way to escape with Irisviel. "...Three!" A hand grabbed the corner of his coat. "I won''t let you do this." The cold voice of a girl rang out, pausing as if she were carefully choosing her words. "Kiritsugu." "That''s my brother''s prey." One who offers, and one who commands¡ªyet, in the end, both met a tragic fate in the original story. It seems fate truly loves to toy with people. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 52: The End of the First Battle Who...?! In the intense panic, where it felt as though his heart had stopped, Emiya Kiritsugu quickly retracted his gun and rolled away, instantly creating distance while the barrel of his gun was already aimed at the person who had appeared behind him. It was a familiar girl. However, she wasn''t wearing any peculiar ceremonial attire but was instead dressed in an elegant floral kimono, standing there with her small hands tugging at the hem of her clothing in a cute manner. Looking at Kiritsugu, who was on high alert, Miyu tilted her head in confusion. Although she didn''t quite understand whether it was due to the Holy Grail''s seal or her distant memories, Miyu''s impression of Kiritsugu was still limited to the fact that "Onii-chan said Kiritsugu was his saviour and role model." Since her brother said so, he must be a good person, right? [Since in Miyu''s route, Kiritsugu passes away early, she has no idea that he originally intended to use her as a tool...]@@@@ Kiritsugu quickly realized that this was Miyu, the mysterious Caster who had saved his life earlier. He cleared his throat, feeling a little awkward, and put his gun away. It wasn''t because of gratitude, but because ordinary weapons couldn''t penetrate the defenses of a Servant. His hand moved to the inside of his coat to reach for the Necromancy magic bullets, but on the surface, he remained calm and asked. "Why don''t you want me to shoot?" "Onii-chan said that''s his prey." Miyu obediently repeated. "So, Kiritsugu, you don''t need to shoot. Let Onii-chan handle it." Onii-chan... Shirou? No, Sakatsuki? Kiritsugu suddenly sensed something and hurriedly rushed to the edge of the rooftop, peering down at the battlefield. At the same time, Maiya''s urgent report reached his ears. "Master Sakatsuki is fighting Lancer!" *** Holding a black bow, Sakatsuki steadied his breath, nocked an arrow, and released it. Without hesitation, the arrow shot straight toward the pair of Lancer and Berserker. "Ugh!" Completely caught off guard by the attack from behind, Diarmuid barely managed to dodge in time. However, Berserker, who had been focusing entirely on Saber, didn''t even have time to turn around. The arrow whistled past Lancer''s nose, embedding itself in Berserker''s body and exploding. Amid the cloud of smoke from the explosion, the black-armoured knight was sent flying like a ragdoll, tumbling several meters before collapsing to the ground, unable to stand again. "You''re crazy, Caster''s Master!" Now that the participants of the Holy Grail War were clear, Kayneth naturally knew what class Sakatsuki had summoned. But precisely because of that, his fury was all the more sharp and incredulous. "This is the perfect opportunity to defeat Saber, the strongest class!" "..." After the humiliation of wasting a Command Spell, a voice full of bitterness rang out from the void. "Retreat, Lancer. Tonight... ends here." Lancer breathed a sigh of relief at the words and lowered his spear. "Thank you, Master Sakatsuki." Hearing Lancer''s quiet thanks, Sakatsuki merely shrugged, seemingly dissatisfied with the lack of a fight. Then, as if remembering something, he suddenly called out loudly. "Hey¡ªLord El-Melloi I!" "Master Sakatsuki?!" Lancer was surprised by Sakatsuki''s persistence. "What now?!" Kayneth''s tone was full of impatience, but Sakatsuki''s next words made him rethink. "Your workshop is at the Hyatt Hotel, correct?" Sakatsuki reined in his murderous aura and let magical energy flow around him. "Well then, as a magus, I''ll pay you a visit tonight to discuss the mysteries of magecraft." This was a declaration of war from one magus to another. The disappointment from tonight''s battle was now gone, and Kayneth responded with a proud and reserved laugh. "Fine, I don''t dislike capable people, especially magus with manners. Though, regrettably, you declined my offer earlier¡ªsince you know what I''m capable of, let''s see what you can do. I''m looking forward to it." And with that, he left, motioning for Lancer to follow. Lancer nodded to Sakatsuki, then nodded to Saber, a silent understanding passing between them. There were no unnecessary words¡ªboth knew the oath that should be made between them. One day... they would settle things for good. After confirming this, Lancer vanished into spirit form, and a moment later, Kayneth''s barrier was undone. The sounds of waves crashing against the cliffs, along with the distant noise of the city streets, slowly returned to fill the night air that had been disturbed by the chaos of the battle. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 53: Cute Points? Rider had already retreated, and Lancer followed his Master''s lead, leaving only Saber''s group and the eccentric Master of Caster on the battlefield. Saber looked at the young man, who was clearly just a human, with a complicated expression. "What exactly are you here for, Sakatsuki?" Looking back at the battle that had taken place that night, aside from the fact that Sakatsuki''s servant had never appeared, just the fact that he had fought both Archer and Lancer, only to ignore the perfect opportunity to defeat Saber and instead drag things out with Lancer, suggested his intentions were far from clear. Finally, he challenged Lancer''s Master to a duel, making it clear that the chaos was far from over. But throughout it all, Sakatsuki never showed any intent to take down a servant. Instead, he had been moving around, maintaining a subtle balance. "Who knows?" Sakatsuki shrugged nonchalantly in response to Saber''s question. "To borrow the words of the Conqueror King, ''What reason or plan? Those troublesome things should be left for future historians. Us heroes only need to follow our hearts and run wild on the battlefield.''" "That is not something a true king should say." Saber replied with disappointment, her tone resolute.@@@@ The Knight King believed in the chivalric code, and her beliefs were far from Rider''s carefree attitude. "If we meet again, I''ll definitely be victorious¡ª" "Alright, alright, I regret saying that." Sakatsuki suddenly appeared beside Saber and lifted her left hand. "Sakatsuki!" Saber was startled, not having the time to dodge. It wasn''t just because his actions lacked hostility and her instincts didn''t warn her. After the intense battles, Saber was too tired to react quickly. "That''s very rude, Sakatsuki. Please let go of me!" "Don''t be angry. I''m helping you." Sakatsuki''s fingers lightly traced her wound, weaving magic runes, easing the numbness and pain caused by the curse. Once the magic was done, he quickly released her hand. "Though my magecraft has reached the level of conceptual transference, the mysteries are bound by greater mysteries... Unfortunately, the ''Yellow Rose of Mortality'' is a Noble Phantasm, and the curse power it carries is too high. I can''t completely remove it." Sakatsuki held a short dagger in his hand, with golden patterns flowing along its blade. Clearly, he had used some magecraft to transfer part of Saber''s curse to the dagger. "No, this is enough." Saber flexed her left hand. "Thank you so much, Sakatsuki." "Such a serious personality... That''s a cute point, Saber." The young man gently rubbed his chin, suddenly throwing out this remark with an expression akin to a mischievous blacksmith. "Sorry, Sakatsuki..." "Ah, I understand. Did that guy, Kiritsugu, say something?" Sakatsuki interrupted Irisviel''s apology with a smirk. Though he had expected Kiritsugu to reject the idea, he hadn''t anticipated it happening so quickly. Originally, he had hoped that he could deepen the rift between Saber and Kiritsugu a little more... "Tell Kiritsugu, while I don''t expect him to be grateful, at least tonight, I''d appreciate it if he could delay his actions a bit. Let me enjoy this duel... otherwise, he''ll regret it." With that cryptic parting remark, Sakatsuki swiftly hopped onto his bike, turned the handle, and disappeared from Irisviel and Saber''s view. Saber silently watched the direction in which Sakatsuki had left, her beautiful side profile showing no sign of excitement or exhaustion from the recent battle. The armoured knight stood like a picture on the battlefield¡ªbeautiful and untouchable. "Thank you, Saber. I''m only alive because of you." In response to Irisviel''s gratitude, Saber smiled. "I can fight without worry because I have you behind me, Irisviel." Irisviel felt once more how strong, resolute, and gentle Saber truly was. Though Saber looked younger and smaller, her body petite with delicate wrists, her mind and spirit were those of a perfect knight and a true hero. "The battle has only just begun, Irisviel. Tonight''s situation is only the first night of a series of battles." "...Yeah." "All of our opponents are formidable foes, heroes from different eras... None of them are to be underestimated." Saber murmured. Even Sakatsuki had made everyone forget that he wasn''t a Heroic Spirit, but a person from this age. Yet, if he were to claim himself as a hero, who could refute? Even though there were so many heroes and warriors to compete with her, there was no impatience or fear in Saber''s tone. Facing the coming storm, she merely steeled her resolve. This excitement, this rush of blood¡ªit would never change, no matter the world or the era. It was the very proof of a hero''s spirit. Staring up at the star-filled night sky, the Knight King whispered. "This is... the Holy Grail War." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 54: Preparations Before the Hyatt Hotel On the rooftop. After Sakatsuki''s departure, Kiritsugu Emiya did not put away his gun. He took out a cigarette, lit it with practised ease, and let the smoke fill his lungs before slowly exhaling. The white smoke curled up and dissipated into the air. He raised his arm, and one of the three Command Seals on the back of his hand flickered faintly before returning to its original state. "By the Command Spell, I order you¡ªto assist Master Sakatsuki and eliminate Lancer... completely." After Berserker''s retreat, this was undoubtedly the most reasonable and effective strategy. Even if it couldn''t kill Lancer, it would cause him serious injuries in a short amount of time. But in the end... Kiritsugu had given up. Without a doubt, Saber, who prides herself on her knightly code, would never agree to such an act. But as long as he used one more Command Seal, even the most disobedient machine would move smoothly, like it was lubricated. However, by then, what awaited him? Would it be Caster''s cold spearhead, or Sakatsuki, the one who had crushed the Einzbern family beneath his feet, delivering a merciless strike? "Knightly code... such a foolish thing." The injured man murmured. "Why can''t the Holy Grail erase the memories of the Servants too?" And that last phrase from Sakatsuki... "Tell Kiritsugu, while I don''t expect him to be grateful, at least tonight, I''d appreciate it if he could delay his actions a bit. Let me enjoy this duel... otherwise, he''ll regret it." A chill spread through his body as he recalled it. The cold night wind felt even colder now. For an assassin lurking in the shadows, waiting for the perfect moment to strike, nothing was more dangerous than having their movements anticipated. That Assassin as well¡ªoriginally deceived by his trick, only to be called back by his Master''s reminder¡ªhad almost driven him into a corner. ...Kirei Kotomine. The man he had been wary of even before the war began. He was still being targeted. The burning sensation neared his lips, almost scorching them. Kiritsugu flicked the spent cigarette away and silently watched as the ember dimmed and died. He was not a warrior, nor did he have a sense of honour. When facing Kirei Kotomine and Sakatsuki, what he felt was not the excitement of meeting a worthy opponent, but fear. Fear of the future. To be honest, Kayneth Archibald, the noble of the Clock Tower, did not like this hotel at all¡ªneither the layout nor the de?cor. In his view, the people who designed this suite had no understanding of what true "noble elegance" was. It was just a large, overpriced room with expensive furniture and some hollow luxurious decorations. Coming from a noble family, Kayneth was highly sensitive to the flashy luxury that commoners pursued. This suite embodied that¡ªthere was no historical depth, no cultural atmosphere. It was simply a grotesque pigsty disguised as a luxury hotel room. But that was all in the past. At least today, he had no time to lament that a noble like him was tarnishing his name in such a place. As the saying from an ancient Eastern country goes, "A mountain does not need to be high¡ªits sacred presence makes it divine." No matter how lacking this place was, after the glorious display of magecraft that would unfold here tonight, it would undoubtedly become a holy ground in the eyes of magi. Lancer had been sent downstairs to stand guard. Whatever he did, he just needed to make sure that no other Servants would interfere. His beloved fiance?e had volunteered to assist Kayneth, but such a thing wasn''t necessary. As the lord of the Clock Tower, Kayneth El-Melloi Archibald would claim the glory of victory for his beloved. Sensing the feedback from the magical barrier, Kayneth, known as the "Prodigy" of the Clock Tower, gave a cold smile. With his right hand, gloved in white, he took a test tube and slowly poured the silvery liquid onto the floor. "Fervor, mei sanguis." He whispered the incantation, and though the solution was only 100 millilitres, once it left the test tube, it began to expand rapidly, eventually forming a silver sphere nearly one meter in diameter, before spreading outwards in all directions. This was Kayneth''s trump card, his pride and joy. Its name is Volumen Hydrargyrum¡ªMarrow of the Moon Spirit. A mystic code designed through his unparalleled mastery of Fluid Manipulation, combined with his dual element of Wind-Water. This liquid metal construct could shift forms at will under his command, adapting to any combat situation. Although he had transformed the entire floor into his magecraft workshop, that didn''t mean he had to stay holed in its core, waiting for uninvited visitors. His pride¡ªthe Volumen Hydrargyrum¡ªwas his true weapon. "Come forth!" Kayneth declared, his arrogant laughter filling the room. "For the Holy Grail we both seek, let us wager our honour and our lives in a fair battle!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 55: Hyatt Hotel Special Feast [014: Diarmuid Ua Duibhne (Lancer)] [Character Information: A famous hero from Celtic mythology, Diarmuid Ua Duibhne, First Spear of the Knights of Fianna. His tragic life began when his comrade Fionn married Gra?inne, daughter of King Cormac.] [Hidden Information: Locked.] [Record Conditions (1/2)]: [?Gain Diarmuid''s approval. (Completed)] [?Defeat/Kill Diarmuid. (Incomplete)] [Condition 1 Reward: Agility Parameter slightly increased.] While the agility parameter didn''t level up, the improvement in reaction and movement speed was noticeable, roughly adding one point to the stat if we had to quantify it. With his gaze returning to the screen, Sakatsuki reached into the imaginary number space and pulled out several steaming, fragrant dishes. Inside the Hyatt Hotel''s first floor, the crowd that had been subtly manipulated by magecraft hurriedly exited, while the three inside the reception area were shielded by a barrier, as though rocks standing firm amidst a torrent. The Fianna warrior and the magical girl sat across from each other, and the dinner spread before them continued to grow. Teriyaki chicken rice, spring sushi, stir-fried eggs with silverfish, seaweed miso soup, and tinfoil-baked salmon. Dutch pancakes, fries with white wine soup, smoked pork with potatoes, cheese fondue, Spanish paella, fava bean cream salad, French-style pan-seared foie gras... For some reason, there were far more Western dishes than Japanese ones, at least enough to satisfy two Servants. What appeared to be a culinary masterpiece requiring the cooperation of several chefs was actually all prepared by the same person.@@@@ "In this regard, magic is great. Even after a few hours, the dishes still taste as fresh as ever." Sakatsuki said, clapping his hands as the last dish arrived. "Alright, Miyu, eat up! This was prepared specially by your big brother! Lancer, don''t hold back either, taste my cooking! It took me the whole morning to prepare this!" "Mm..." Miyu replied calmly, but her eyes were already narrowed into crescents as she took her first bite. "Itadakimasu." Meanwhile, Lancer, who had only reluctantly sat down after being coaxed by Sakatsuki, put down his knife and fork with an amused expression. "I say, Master Sakatsuki..." "Just call me Sakatsuki, Diarmuid." "Fine, Sakatsuki." The handsome man coughed lightly. "Still, I''m technically an enemy Servant to you. Even if we haven''t fought, we shouldn''t be sitting at the same table, should we?" Implying: Aren''t you afraid I might stab your Caster with a spear? In response, Sakatsuki smiled and stood behind Miyu, pinching her cute chubby cheek. "But the thing is, can you really bring yourself to kill a cute girl who holds no ill will against you? Lancer, wouldn''t your chivalry cry at such an act?" "Ugh..." "Ah, I have?" Irisviel smiled, as if it was no big deal, and immediately swerved the car into another lane. Just then, a stream of light mixed with magical energy flew toward them, and Irisviel quickly slammed on the brakes, stopping just in front of the magical orb. "This... is it Sakatsuki''s?" The magical orb expanded, revealing the scene of Diarmuid and Miyu enjoying their meal. The lavish array of dishes immediately caught the attention of the two women. "Could it be...?" Saber swallowed nervously. "The Hyatt Hotel? "No, this seems to be something Sakatsuki made himself. I had the pleasure of eating his cooking in Winter City with Illya." Irisviel said, cupping her face in a dazed, blissful expression. "But I''ve never seen so many exquisite dishes before." "Ugh, what a sneaky trick!" Saber''s hair stood on end, then quickly drooped in defeat. "How could I have missed such a magnificent feast?!" The cries of the once-proud King of Knights echoed through the empty hallway. Perhaps it was also the hungry sounds of someone ashamed? Finally, with her emerald eyes now steely, Saber made a momentous decision. "That''s it! As Saber, I''ll go and defeat the traitor! I cannot let those delicious dishes fall into enemy hands!" Fueled by the irresistible temptation of food, the petite figure of the girl unleashed an overwhelming burst of action, taking Irisviel''s place behind the wheel, shifting gears, and slamming on the accelerator! "Wait, Saber! Kiritsugu said¡ªAHHHHH!" The Mercedes-Benz roared as it swerved, its direction now set for the Hyatt Hotel, faster than ever. "Forget Kiritsugu! Forward, Don Stallion!" Lured by the temptation of gourmet food, Artoria, unaware that she was showing signs of her Alter side, slammed on the accelerator. Amid Irisviel''s excited shouts, the Mercedes-Benz sped off, racing towards the Hyatt Hotel! *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 56: The Storm Caused by a Photograph Opening the door with a key¡ªjust this simple action took nearly three minutes. For Kariya Matou, already utterly exhausted, this small task was a heavy burden that was as difficult as climbing a mountain, even if he strained every last bit of his energy. Like a small employee returning home after a long day of socializing, Kariya dragged his weary feet, not even bothering to turn on the lights. He threw himself onto the sofa and let out a long sigh that was half relief and half helplessness. Although he had prepared himself for it, the amount of mana consumed by supporting Berserker''s actions was truly excessive. Thinking back to the magic-infused bugs he had exhausted, Kariya couldn''t help but sigh once more. He was unlike other Masters; he was a self-taught magus. Carelessness, arrogance, and other such attitudes had no place with him. Even though he, like others, fought alongside his Servant on the battlefield, he didn''t have the confidence to battle other magus. Moreover, his Servant was Berserker, and even if Kariya wanted to issue strategic commands, Berserker would never follow them. So, he simply "threw" Berserker into the enemy''s camp after releasing him, allowing him to rampage uncontrollably. Kariya figured that his priority was to stay safe and watch the battle from a secure location. It really shouldn''t have drained this much mana... But when Berserker saw Saber, he completely lost control. The chaotic emotions from the contract still made Kariya shiver as he recalled them. That blonde, seemingly delicate girl knight, who was she to Berserker, who was she to the original Lancelot, one of the Knights of the Round Table? He silently suppressed the question deep inside his heart and began to consider another pressing matter. That golden, arrogant Archer, the King of Heroes, Gilgamesh. Could Berserker defeat him? How far was the road to defeat Tokiomi Tohsaka? And after that, how far would it be to defeat all the enemies... and reach the Holy Grail? But for the sake of his own pursuit, of his dreams, Kariya had no choice but to keep moving forward. He could not afford to be eliminated. Even if it meant burning the last bit of flesh and blood, he would achieve his goal. Otherwise, everything would have been in vain. Moreover, the Holy Grail had another purpose for him... As Kariya pondered, a glowing sphere of moonlight-tinged mana drifted into the room, casting a soft light on his dazed face. Seeing Miyu and Lancer enjoying their meal on the screen, Kariya stared at it for a long time, feeling the emptiness in his stomach. He had been tracking Lancer''s presence since early morning, so he hadn''t eaten all day... "Grrr...!" His empty stomach protested. "Sakura... sigh~" Kariya started to call out but stopped himself. It was already this late, and he didn''t want to wake Sakura. Hungry, Kariya turned his head to look at Berserker, who was silently standing. The black-armoured knight said nothing, only the red glow inside his helmet flickered like a signal light, and he subtly tilted his head. Berserker: "What are you staring at?" Matou Kariya: "..." You can''t expect a Berserker to cook dinner. Kariya closed his eyes in disappointment, a resentment building inside him, as intense as Berserker''s. "Sakatsuki, you little shit..." *** Weber adjusted his dishevelled clothes and shot a glare at the red-haired giant. "Although I am scared, since I did steal the relics used to summon you from my teacher, that''s not the reason we shouldn''t go." After walking through the line between life and death, the once naive student of Clock Tower now seemed to have a different demeanour. "Don''t forget, Sakatsuki publicly announced that he''s going to challenge professor''s magecraft, and whether it''s for intelligence gathering or muddying the waters, other Masters with ideas are probably already on their way." "Strictly in terms of mana capacity, I''m definitely inferior to most Masters. And with all the intelligence to analyze and future strategies to plan, I can''t afford to waste energy tonight." Waver frowned, looking every bit like the future second-generation heir. "We won''t join this disturbance, just send familiars to gather information." This time, Rider didn''t argue but instead smiled slightly as he looked at the flustered yet calm Waver. "Alright, we''ll do it your way, kid." "Servants obeying the orders of their Master is natural, right?" Waver sighed, though as he looked out the window, he couldn''t help but feel some anticipation for the upcoming battle. "How will it all end, professor, and Sakatsuki?" *** Meanwhile, the guests of the Hyatt Hotel had finally been dispersed. Sakatsuki tossed his empty cup into his imaginary number space, then stood up and stretched his limbs. "Alright, it''s time for me to go." "Good luck, Onii-chan." "May victory be yours." With the blessings of the two Servants, Sakatsuki smiled slightly and began his journey to the magecraft workshop. "I, Sakatsuki, an unremarkable magus, challenge the Lord of the Department of Mineralogy. Please grant me your guidance!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 57: Ig-Alima, Sul-sagana The twenty-four layers of bounded barriers, countless summoned monsters, various traps, mystical spatial alterations in the lobby, and even the underground water channels weren''t spared. Moreover, part of the corridor had already been transformed into a different realm. This meant that the two sides could fully compete with their secret arts without worrying about affecting the outside world. This was how Kayneth described the renovated Hyatt Hotel in the original work. Unfortunately, while Kayneth was still confidently betting on his cards, a certain emotionless Magus Killer went ahead and flipped the table. Controlled Demolition¨C An advanced demolition technique used to destroy large high-rise buildings by damaging load-bearing walls and key pillars, causing the building to collapse inward under its own weight. Using the least amount of explosives, it achieves total destruction. The artistry of the scientific side bypassed the internal defences entirely. Utilizing carefully calculated formulas and the power of dinitrodiazophenol, the building itself was obliterated. The hidden mysteries and sorcery within were rendered meaningless under the combined forces of recoil energy, phase transition energy, kinetic energy, fluid energy, thermal energy, and electrical energy. As for Kiritsugu''s actions, while Sakatsuki tactically appreciated the approach, on a personal level, he thought it was... A waste. It was like getting a new treasure, and then discarding it without savoring its value. How could he leave it behind without fully enjoying it? Stepping onto the thirty-second floor, a warm reception greeted him. Black and red cursed magical bullets came rushing towards him. This was the Nordic magecraft known as Gandr. Though it''s a curse, the power boost causes it to also inflict substantial physical damage. (As seen in a certain event involving Rin Tohsaka). Without using his projected weapons to counter, Sakatsuki raised his left hand, causing a diamond-shaped space in his palm to enlarge, swallowing the cursed projectiles. At that moment, he reversed it through a swap loop, sending it right back towards a new wave of magic projectiles. The black and red magic bullets clashed, vanishing in mid-air.@@@@ Sakatsuki''s steps never halted, as if unaware of the hidden dangers ahead. "What''s wrong? If the Mineralogy Department, which bears the name of Kischur Zelretch Schweinorg, is only capable of this, I must say, I''m rather disappointed." Kischur Zelretch Schweinorg. In the mundane world, his name was obscure, but in the world of mysteries, he was known to all. One of King Solomon''s disciples, an ancient mage active since before the Common Era. His very name was legendary. Some admired him, others feared him, and for various reasons, he was granted numerous titles: "Second Magician," "Wizard Marshal," "Old Man of the Jewels," "Fourth of the Dead Apostle Ancestors"... He was a man who stood at the pinnacle of the mystical world, the supreme master of Jewel Magecraft. The Clock Tower''s Mineralogy Department, Kischur, was named after him, and anyone who insulted this name would be relentlessly hunted down by its members. Faced with such provocation from Sakatsuki, the proud Kayneth should have responded in rebuttal, right? However... There was no response. As the creator of this magecraft workshop, Kayneth''s eyes and ears undoubtedly covered the entire floor, yet he chose silence¡ªcalm and indifferent, like a hunter waiting for the perfect moment to strike. Is this Kayneth when he''s serious? A slight tension rose in Sakatsuki''s heart. Just as this thought crossed his mind, his foot stepped on something hard. The moment he touched it, the illusion concealing it vanished, revealing a beautiful lapis-gold gemstone. Dispelling his Imaginary Number Magecraft, Sakatsuki observed the vast expanse before him¡ªsomething that could no longer be called just a room. His golden eyes gleamed with excitement. And he wasn''t alone. Sensing the presence of a living being, rows of skeletal warriors turned their heads in unison. Dragon Tooth Warriors. Like seeds planted in the earth, they had sprouted into these creatures¡ªspawned from magical energy and Gaia''s essence. These warriors fought without rest, without hesitation, until their enemies were annihilated. Even if their limbs were severed, they would continue like mindless machines of war. For an ordinary magus, such an overwhelming tide would mean certain death. ...But to a gacha gamer, seeing them only brought excitement, not fear. And so, Sakatsuki grinned. A different dimension was akin to a personal battle stage¡ªunless one unleashed reality-breaking power, nothing here would affect the outside world. In other words¡ª He could go all out! As the wind howled, Sakatsuki crossed his arms, tearing open reality itself as torrents of magic surged from his body. Projection Magic¡ªActivate! The sky darkened. Two colossal swords eclipsed the light. An ultimate god-forged weapon capable of incinerating the very seas themselves. The absolute principle that divided heaven and earth¡ªnot merely a blade that cuts, nor merely a massive entity that carves, but a divine weapon of annihilation. Cleaving Ocean Sword. Cleaving Mountain Sword. As Mesopotamian myth unfolded in this tiny world, Sakatsuki, his white hair dancing in the storm, laughed wildly. "Destroy everything¡ªIg-Alima, Sul-sagana!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 58: Is Miss Illya Here? Ig-Alima, Sul-sagana. Their true names are "Green Field Cutting Through the Thousand Mountains," and "The Horizon of Dawn that Purifies the Seas," following the principles of ''separation'' and ''purification.'' Even though Sakatsuki only projected the essence of these two divine weapons, they were once enough to sever the ley lines of the Einzbern Castle, preventing Acht from controlling the central magecraft workshop. For both magecraft workshops and magus, losing contact with one another is fatal. This means the magecraft workshop could only launch basic autonomous counterattacks, while the magician loses the workshop''s advantages, relying solely on their own strength to confront the enemy. Had Sakatsuki projected these two massive swords from the start, the three mana furnaces sustaining the 32-layered magecraft workshop would have been overwhelmed by a higher level of mystery, crushed, and ultimately, the entire workshop would have lost its energy and ceased to exist. But that would be like Kiritsugu blowing up an entire building¡ªbypassing the process and directly destroying the workshop itself. That wasn''t Sakatsuki''s intention, so he had no plans to project these god-forged swords. Well, that was the... original plan. However, in this alternate world, seeing the vast army of Dragon Tooth Soldiers, who could resist the urge to use a large-scale AOE attack?@@@@ Moreover, this was in the alternate world, where whatever happens wouldn''t affect the real world. Sakatsuki had no psychological burden whatsoever! With his gigantic swords, he easily swept through the helpless Dragon Tooth Soldiers, their destruction giving Sakatsuki a sense of satisfaction. It was like a grass-cutting spree, and once the last Dragon Tooth Soldier was obliterated, this alternate world, painstakingly crafted, also disintegrated, turning into dissipated magic. Before the alternate world faded, Sakatsuki retrieved the twin swords. When he returned to the observation point, Kayneth was stunned to find that Sakatsuki was completely unscathed, his golden eyes shining brighter, filled with anticipation. It was as if a king was looking down, asking, "What''s next? What other interesting tricks do you have for me?" That pure and unfiltered gaze, seen through his familiars'' surveillance, sent an unprecedented pressure surging through Kayneth''s heart. The blond magus clenched his trembling fists, a rare sense of defiance flaring within him. "Then, as you wish..." Behind him, the invisible, intangible, yet seemingly full of endless malice, wraiths screamed. The moment Kayneth lifted the restraints, they vanished, rushing to another being on the floor. *** Had the explosion gone off then, not only would Lancer''s master, Kayneth, have fallen from 150 meters, which would have been fatal no matter what magical defense was in place, but also Caster''s master... Unfortunately, he had deliberately increased the bomb''s power for the first floor. A near-zero distance blast¡ªthere was no way Sakatsuki could have escaped unscathed. Despite such a good opportunity presenting itself, Kiritsugu kept silent, choosing to wait as the guests evacuated before finally initiating the explosion. Why wait? Had he not already decided to make himself a Scale of Judgement, making this Holy Grail War in Fuyuki City the last bloodshed of humanity? The people in the hotel were necessary sacrifices for that. But... ¡ªWas that really the whole truth? Wasn''t there a hint of sentimentality, an unconscious desire to protect the innocent evacuees? If that was the case, such a nai?ve sentiment could very well cost him his life on the battlefield. To quell the brief moment of doubt in his heart, Kiritsugu lit another cigarette. Just then, a distant, ethereal voice pierced his thoughts, sharp as an arrow to his heart. "Miss Illya? Is Miss Illya here?" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 59: Kiritsugu Emiya "Miss Illya? Is Miss Illya here..." The call of the front desk attendant was interrupted by a deep and hurried voice. "Please hand me the roster." "Ah, yes, yes." Without using any magecraft, the man''s expression was so terrifyingly hollow that the front desk attendant''s will was easily crushed. He blankly handed over the roster. Kiritsugu snatched it up, flipping through it quickly, and stopped at a painfully familiar name. [Illyasviel von Einzbern] [Room 1986] 1986... Kiritsugu''s fingers began to tremble. He remembered, he vividly remembered¡ªIllyasviel, his daughter, was born on a frigid night in 1986. But how could she possibly be here? All the way from the distant Winter Castle? Handing the roster back to the desk attendant, Kiritsugu looked towards the direction of the Hyatt Hotel, and closed his eyes, as though making a decision. Then, he took a step forward. If his daughter was indeed in this deadly building, then as a father, it was his duty to rush in and save her. That was the plain truth. But this man, in the face of fatherly love, had even more important burdens to bear¡ª On the path to becoming a "father," the thorns of "ideals" made every step painful. His legs trembled, and with each step, he took towards the hotel, his heart wavered more. The calm expression on his face deepened in cracks. It seemed that with every step, he betrayed his own wishes and his ideals. "Norikata Emiya, is Norikata Emiya here?" The desk attendant continued calling out. His voice, coming from somewhere distant, felt faint, as though it was drifting from some far-off place, making Kiritsugu feel light-headed, as though walking in the clouds. Ah, father. The magus obsessed with time manipulation was ultimately acknowledged with a Sealing Designation. The father developed the Dead Apostle conversation drug, using ordinary people as test subjects. He still remembered the feeling of the knife piercing the magus''s body. That was the first time he picked up a gun¡ª to end his father''s life for good. The scars of the past were torn open again, but that soul-crushing pain was what kept Kiritsugu moving forward. "Shirley, is Miss Shirley here?" Shirley... The wound bled again. "What kind of person do you want to be when you grow up?" The Southeast Asian girl with brown skin smiled brightly, a smile that held Kiritsugu''s first love. A voice as sweet as honey echoed from behind Kiritsugu. Irisviel, cupping her cheeks, looked puzzled with red eyes. "Strange, I didn''t book a room at the Hyatt Hotel. But this is my name. Hmm, could there have been a mistake?" As if noticing Kiritsugu''s incredulous gaze, the beautiful woman stuck out her tongue and, with a slightly embarrassed gesture, clasped her hands together. "Sorry, Kiritsugu. In the end, I couldn''t resist running over here." Standing beside her, Saber stepped forward. "It wasn''t Irisviel''s fault. I acted on my own. The mistake should fall on me." But at that moment, Kiritsugu wasn''t paying attention to this. He looked at the woman he loved, and his dead eyes flickered with a faint light. In the astonished gaze of Saber and Irisviel, Kiritsugu took a step forward, opened his arms, and embraced his wife. In this cold and merciless world, she was one of his last remaining ties to warmth. After a long while, a muffled voice emerged. "Thank you, Saber." Artoria raised an eyebrow, her ahoge swaying slightly. This was the only time her master thanked her, but Saber didn''t feel happy at all. Her instincts told her what bitter sorrow and tears lay hidden in that gratitude. What had this man... really gone through in the past? Meanwhile, Irisviel had also sensed something was off with Kiritsugu. They had shared brief embraces before, but each time, her husband seemed to suppress his emotions, as though afraid he would lose himself in something. But this was the first time he embraced her without holding back, resting in her arms. Kiritsugu was fragile now. With her unique sensitivity as a homunculus, Irisviel quickly concluded this. Unlike the time when Illyasviel was born, and he painfully said, "I''m not worthy of holding this child," that fragility had been firm¡ªit was the pain caused by the fact that the one known as "Kiritsugu Emiya" knew what would happen in the future, yet felt powerless to prevent it. But this time, the fragility was hollow, shattered, as though even the meaning of his own existence had been denied¡ªdespair. And because of that, it was all the more profound. "If I decide to abandon everything and run away now¡ªIri, would you come with me?" After a brief moment of warmth, the man raised his head and asked a question. A question that left Irisviel frozen in place. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 60: Hotel Collapse Irisviel had never seen her husband make such an expression. The look of utter desperation on his face resembled that of a frightened and injured child, as though he were about to burst into tears at any moment. The man standing there was no longer the highly skilled Magus Killer, but a weak and timid man. "Kiritsugu, you..." Irisviel could feel his chest trembling. The strong and reliable wrists of her husband, once a symbol of power, now felt as weak as a child clinging to his mother''s hand. "If I..." Kiritsugu held onto Irisviel so tightly it hurt, his hoarse and weak voice asking in her ear. "If I decide to abandon everything and run away¡ªIri, would you come with me?" This was perhaps the last thing Irisviel could have imagined hearing from Kiritsugu. "What about Illya... what will happen to our child in the Winter Castle?" "I''ll go back and bring her out. Anyone who stands in the way will be killed." The man answered urgently and concisely, his response showing his resolute will. "From now on... I will invest everything in us. I''m willing to give all my life just to protect you and Illya..." "..." At this moment, Irisviel finally understood how far Kiritsugu had been pushed. Before their arrival, it seemed that someone had used a mysterious method to completely break down this warrior''s once-firm body and mind. He was no longer the Kiritsugu of nine years ago¡ªthe one with the sharp instincts of a hunting dog, the cold and ruthless killer, as sharp as a bullet or blade, who had pushed himself to the extreme as a killing machine. He had changed too much, becoming fragile and worrisome. Irisviel knew what had caused this change¡ªit was his wife and daughter, the emotional ties that were never meant to exist in the life of Kiritsugu Emiya. Before arriving in Winter Castle, Kiritsugu had nothing left to lose, not even the heart that could feel pain. That was why he could be so cold and ruthless, sacrificing everything in his relentless pursuit of the distant dream of saving the world. Now, what Kiritsugu needed to do was return to the past. But turning back time caused his soul to cry out in agony. Ten years of change had been too profound, and the existence of Irisviel and Illya had allowed Kiritsugu to find new attachments to the mortal world. The man who had once dedicated everything to his ideal was no longer there. In his place was a man with a weakness, unable to remain cold and detached.@@@@ Kiritsugu''s rejection of Saber only highlighted his weakness. Simply holding himself together had become a struggle, leaving him with no strength to accept Saber, nor to consider how to mend their relationship. Irisviel''s chest felt heavy. Her beloved husband was suffering like this, and yet she couldn''t save him. The one torturing Kiritsugu was not anyone else, but herself. The 150-meter tall hotel, once standing upright, now seemed to be swallowed into the ground as it collapsed. Since all the exterior walls fell inward, no debris flew outward. The only thing that spread was the dust from the collapse, which buried the surrounding streets. With Kiritsugu''s expert demolition skills, he destroyed the hotel by targeting the load-bearing walls and key pillars. The Hyatt Hotel, under its own weight, collapsed inward, achieving complete destruction. There was no unnecessary setup, and the impact on the surrounding area was minimal. The sound was barely noticeable¡ªonly the collapse of a building over 150 meters tall could testify to how skilled and terrifying Kiritsugu''s demolition techniques were. However, the man responsible for all this didn''t even spare a glance at the explosion. His coat was blown up by the wind created by the collapsing building, and he walked calmly through the crowd, where he could hear the sobs of frightened children and the hurried reassurances of their mothers. But these scenes no longer shook Kiritsugu''s steps. He walked indifferently forward, watching the crowds flee. Once the wind pressure subsided, he lit the cigarette dangling from his mouth and made a phone call. "Maiya, how''s it going on your end?" "The 32nd floor showed no activity until the end, the target didn''t escape the building." "Good." Kiritsugu reached the base of another building and, in a hidden corner of the hallway, took out a case that resembled a cello box. "Prepare for the sniper, Maiya." Opening the case, the well-maintained gun parts lay quietly inside. Kiritsugu, the Magus Killer, quickly assembled them into a dangerous weapon. With a cigarette in his mouth, Kiritsugu raised the sniper rifle and coldly declared. "Even if Kayneth is dead, Caster''s master, Sakatsuki won''t get taken down so simply." "When the time comes, we''ll personally put a bullet through his head." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 61: Kiritsugus Killing Trap A few minutes before the explosion. "Dilectus Incursio!" "The night is silent, my shadow shall engulf the world!" "Shadow of the Imaginary Numbers!" Dark emotions surged as the shadow of a giant, returning from the void, descended upon the battlefield. Devouring all lingering phantoms, it clashed with the toxic mercury blades before each force rushed toward their intended targets. However, strikes as powerful as the chaotic space disrupted the laser beams. The imaginary giant lost its target, causing its attacks to miss entirely. After a brief pause, the two magi unleashed their next moves. "Anfang!" "Trace on!" A tempest of wind and fire erupted as the clash of gemstones and reckless sword strikes led to mutual destruction. Twin yin-yang swords shot out from the explosion, embedding themselves into the cylindrical mercury defence, unable to move further. "No need for defence, automatic attacks¡ªwhat an advantageous tactic. As expected of the supreme mystic code of the El-Melloi family, ''Volumen Hydrargyrum.''" "The same could be said for you. A magus who can summon giants from imaginary space¡ªperhaps you''ve already reached the rank of Brand or even Grand?" "Hah, I''m just good at combat, that''s all." Exchanging casual remarks, Sakatsuki and Kayneth met each other''s gaze, their eyes filled with unwavering confidence and murderous intent. For magi, whose lives were often long and dedicated to the pursuit of the Root, at least there was the occasional opportunity for secret technique exchanges¡ªsomething to add a bit of colour to their otherwise predictable existence. But don''t expect these people, who have never experienced nine years of compulsory education, to think like normal humans. A "secret technique exchange" was nothing like a noble socialite''s salon, with soothing music and exquisite cuisine. Want to exchange mystic arts? Fine! Then wager your life and use your own body to experience the power of magecraft. Survive the exchange, and surely, you''ll be one step closer to your lifelong goal! Call it sick, call it a survival game¡ªit was all just a means to approach the Root. To orthodox magi, both the mysteries of magecraft and their own lives were mere chips to be traded at any time. That is what it means to be a magus. In reality, Sakatsuki wasn''t truly a magus. He had no interest in the Root, treating magecraft simply as a useful tool¡ªjust like a certain Kiritsugu. People like him were merely "magic users," a term the self-proclaimed noble magi would use to belittle them. Regardless, even though magic user Sakatsuki and magus Kayneth had different ideologies, at this moment, they were both enjoying the thrill and beauty of their clashing magecraft.@@@@ Then, suddenly¡ªan explosion shattered everything. As if the very earth had abandoned them, the intense tremors of the building shook them to their core, spreading from their feet to every part of their bodies before shattering like fragile glass. Rumble... The magically reinforced floors collapsed instantly. The glow of mystery paled under the sheer destructive force of the explosion. Caught off guard, Sakatsuki and Kayneth faced a world crumbling around them. Clenching his injured right hand, Sakatsuki''s golden eyes sharpened as he rapidly calculated Kiritsugu''s next move. Due to his unique constitution, he couldn''t confirm whether this bullet was truly an Origin Bullet. That meant he had to consider both possibilities. If it was an Origin Bullet, then Kiritsugu''s goal was to cripple Miyu and weaken my combat strength. Even I would struggle to survive this Holy Grail War without a Servant... In that case, he must be retreating by now. Kiritsugu knows how dangerous I am when enraged. But if it wasn''t an Origin Bullet... I know Origin Bullets threaten magi. Even a Caster-class Servant couldn''t completely negate their effects. Miyu''s Mystic Code, Sapphire, is crucial¡ªit must not be damaged. There''s no way Kiritsugu would take that risk... Which means his target was never Miyu. It was me all along! That man knew I would take the bullet for her! Since he had anticipated this, Kiritsugu''s attack couldn''t be simple. There had to be a deeper purpose... But what? Sakatsuki recalled his own actions¡ªblocking the shot with an enchanted hand, shielding Miyu, and establishing a defence against further sniping. Every movement had been seamless, with no apparent flaws. A night breeze blew, slipping past Sakatsuki''s barrier from the sides. His defence wasn''t airtight. And Kiritsugu Emiya wasn''t alone. There was one more person who would definitely be here¡ª "Damn it, Maiya Hisau!" Sakatsuki turned in haste, but it was too late. As if sensing Sakatsuki''s panic, Kiritsugu allowed himself a faint smirk. Still too green, kid. For an assassin, even a revealed trump card could become a new killing move. He issued the order into his earpiece. "Maiya, do it." In an instant, a barrage of gunfire erupted from the other end of the communication line. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 62: Kirei Kotomines Interference Emiya Kiritsugu''s strategy was actually quite simple. As the only Master who understood the power of Origin Bullets, there was no way Sakatsuki would allow him to attack the Servant of the "Caster" class. Given his physical abilities that rivalled those of a Heroic Spirit, it was inevitable that he would shield the little girl from the bullet. All Kiritsugu had to do was use this predetermined future to deal a significant blow to Sakatsuki''s group. By using sniper bullets with the same calibre as the Origin Bullets as a decoy, he could force Sakatsuki to raise his defences. From his attitude toward Caster, it was clear that Sakatsuki wouldn''t use magic to escape on his own. Based on Kiritsugu''s observations, Sakatsuki''s defensive techniques were usually unidirectional, meaning that no matter how strong they were, they couldn''t block an attack from a different direction. Servants could become spiritual bodies, but Masters couldn''t. The real assassination opportunity was left to his other half¡ªMaiya Hisau. With her marksmanship, by the time Sakatsuki realized what was happening, the bullet would have already pierced his unguarded head. Just as Kiritsugu predicted, the moment he issued his command, gunfire rang out from Maiya''s location. However, his expression instantly changed. This was supposed to be an assassination, not a chaotic shootout! The gunfire that dense could only mean one thing¡ªMaiya had encountered trouble and was engaged in combat with someone! Flicking his coat aside, Kiritsugu was about to rush to her aid when the wall beside him suddenly exploded, the shockwave throwing him backwards. Quickly getting up, he found himself facing Sakatsuki wielding dual blades, his expression unfriendly. "You really are something, Kiritsugu. I almost lost my life there." Sakatsuki muttered. Though he was slow to realize it, once he sensed Kiritsugu''s plan, Sakatsuki had already prepared himself to take serious injuries. But since Maiya''s attack never came, he breathed a sigh of relief and understood that, just like in the original timeline, Kirei Kotomine must have appeared and stalled Maiya. If not for the interference of a third party, he would have been the one lying on the ground. Now that he no longer had to worry about other threats, Sakatsuki immediately ordered Miyu to spirit form and then charged at Kiritsugu with his blades, aiming to slice him into pieces. Let''s be clear once again¡ªhe, Sakatsuki, had merely inherited the memories of Hero Emiya! Even if those memories carried some emotional ties, they were not a reason for him to allow Kiritsugu to do as he pleased. Especially not when Kiritsugu had nearly cost him his life this time. Ruining his plans¡ªPreventing Sakatsuki from obtaining the Holy Grail¡ªStopping him from saving his fading body¡ªHolding murderous intent toward him¡ªDie! Not to mention that Kiritsugu had also targeted his dearest, most adorable, and most well-behaved Imouto (little sister). A heretic within the family! The black-and-white twin swords, Kanshou and Bakuya, slashed mercilessly toward Kiritsugu''s arms¡ªonly to be blocked by an invisible sword. "Apologies, Sakatsuki. I can''t let you harm my Master." Saber declared, her golden hair flowing, her noble and beautiful face bathed in moonlight. "There''s no need for extra words, King of Knights." At some point, Sakatsuki''s expression had become eerily calm, as if he had never once healed Saber''s wounds before. Raising his twin blades once more, he declared. "Kiritsugu really gave me a reminder¡ªthis is war. I need to take back some of my nai?ve thoughts. Things won''t always go according to my plans." There was no anger in his voice. Just as he saw it, emotions like rage, shock, and sorrow were merely reminders¡ªreminders of his shortcomings. And once reminded, he had to correct those mistakes. Just like tonight''s battle¡ªif he hadn''t let his guard down and had continued monitoring the movements of the other Masters, this crisis wouldn''t have happened. "Still, even if I rationally understand my mistakes, the frustration in my heart won''t disappear so easily." Sakatsuki''s battle attire fluttered as he pointed his blade at Saber, a smirk playing on his lips. "You wanted to hold me back, didn''t you? Well, I just so happen to need to vent a little. What do you say, Saber? Shall we have a match?" "Phew..." Saber exhaled softly, discreetly pushing the still-dazed Irisviel to a safer distance before raising her radiant golden sword. "Gladly." The next moment, the two figures clashed in an intense battle! *** Meanwhile, elsewhere. A steel framework loomed over the city. Once completed, this structure would become the 38th floor of the Fuyuki Central Tower. The construction is only halfway done, and exterior installations have yet to begin. This future landmark of Fuyuki still has its steel and concrete exposed, left to withstand the chilly night breeze. At the same time, this was also where Hisau Maiya had taken her position. "I didn''t expect you to blow up an entire building. Such ruthless methods are very unlike a typical Magus... or should I say, he''s someone who specializes in targeting a Magus''s weaknesses?" A deep, cold male voice echoed through the unfinished floor, signalling the arrival of an uninvited guest. Maiya gripped her handgun tightly, warily staring at the robed man before her, instinctively uttering his name. "Kirei... Kotomine..." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 63: The Clash Between an Executor and an Assassin It was during the collapse of the Hyatt Hotel that Maiya Hisau sensed the anomaly. It wasn''t a sound or scent¡ªnothing so tangible. It was something more abstract, a shift in presence that only warriors honed by life-and-death battles could truly perceive. And a skilled assassin never ignored such warnings. Sharpening her focus like a blade, Maiya drew her 9mm Glock pistol from its holster while scanning her surroundings. Someone had found her. "You have sharp senses, woman." A deep, emotionless male voice echoed from behind her, reverberating among the steel pillars. The echoes distorted the origin of the sound, making it impossible to pinpoint. Something arced through the air from the shadows of the steel framework, landing at Maiya''s feet. She immediately aimed her gun at the object, but upon realizing it wasn''t a threat, she shifted her aim toward the thrower''s location. However, her peripheral vision remained locked onto the item at her feet¡ªbecause she recognized it. It was the corpse of a bat, its abdomen tied to a small CCD camera. It was the familiar she had deployed near the Fuyuki Church, which had gone silent after being stationed there. The fact that someone could return it to her meant their identity was self-evident. And the person didn''t bother hiding any longer. A tall man stepped out from his concealment, calmly facing Maiya and the barrel of her gun. His expression was grim, and he exuded an oppressive presence that was difficult to describe. His black priestly robe seemed like a three-dimensional shadow as if darkness itself had taken form and wrapped around everything in his vicinity. Maiya was not unfamiliar with this man. "Kirei... Kotomine..." The Master, Kiritsugu was most wary of¡ªthe most dangerous one. As for Sakatsuki, Maiya had automatically categorized him as a Servant. "Oh? This should be our first meeting. What reason do you have to know me?" The man responded. Maiya mentally clicked her tongue, realizing she had muttered his name aloud. Kirei showed no fear toward her gun, standing there indifferently as he continued. "If that''s the case, then I can guess your identity as well." Maiya remained silent, trying to deduce why Kotomine Kirei¡ªwho had stayed hidden until now¡ªwould suddenly appear here, so brazenly. Meanwhile, Kirei slightly turned his head toward the city skyline, looking at the location where the Hyatt Hotel had been. The only thing left now was a rising cloud of dust. He let out a sigh of mild surprise. "I didn''t expect you to destroy the entire building. Such ruthless methods are unlike those of a typical magus... or should I say, he is someone who specializes in targeting a magus''s weaknesses?" Maiya''s expression stiffened. Kiritsugu''s voice came through her earpiece, urgent with concern. Her ear twitched slightly¡ªbut she didn''t respond. Not because she couldn''t, but because she refused to. She wouldn''t let this dangerous man get anywhere near Kiritsugu. Kirei''s true target wasn''t her¡ªit was Kiritsugu. And just as Kirei had suspected, she was indeed Kiritsugu''s subordinate, acting under his orders. She could not, under any circumstances, allow Kirei to obtain proof of that. "Oh? You''re not calling for help?" Kirei''s voice turned almost amused. "Kiritsugu Emiya must be nearby, isn''t he?" He did not need to conceal his words anymore. He was certain¡ªif the Einzberns had recruited Kiritsugu, then he would undoubtedly be in action tonight. Yet, this woman refused to speak. As an Executor operating on his own authority, Kirei was beginning to lose patience. He wouldn''t kill her¡ªhe needed her alive. But she only needed to be able to talk. He didn''t need to leave her arms or legs intact. With that decision made, Kirei advanced step by step toward the wounded woman, concealed behind a steel column. She had no weapons left. Her dismantled rifle couldn''t be reassembled in time. She had no chance to retrieve her fallen handgun. The battle was over. But at that moment¡ª A sudden burst of white smoke erupted between them, completely obscuring his vision. A sharp chemical stench flooded his nostrils. "A smoke grenade?!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 64: The Command Spell Shines Again Kiritsugu Emiya must be nearby. Kirei was certain of it. Even though he had never met the Magus Killer, even though his past and the man known as "Kiritsugu Emiya" were two parallel lines that never intersected, the moment he obtained information about him, Kirei felt a shiver from the depths of his soul. He was staring into the abyss of that man, convinced that the same abyss existed within his own heart. The Holy Grail, capable of granting any wish, the Heroic Spirits gathered here throughout history¡ªthese things, thrilling as they were, paled in importance compared to the existence of "Kiritsugu Emiya" in Kirei''s eyes. He had endured a hollow, empty life for too long. Unable to feel happiness, devoid of personal desires, his religious devotion was merely a search for answers to his own confusion. Yet, the more he studied principles, the more he honed his skills, and the further he drifted from finding the correct path for himself. He became a priest because of his father''s expectations. He became the Master of Assassin because of his teacher''s wishes... It was as if "Kirei Kotomine" could only continue existing in this chaotic world by using the requests of others as fuel. If he had been born in an era of war and turmoil, then the yet-undiscovered Kirei Kotomine would have likely become someone like "Siegfried," wielding the holy sword Balmung, slaying the evil dragon Fafnir in response to the people''s cries, forever fulfilling their expectations as a hero. But unfortunately, this was an era of peace. People''s wishes would not be trampled upon, nor did they need a champion to fight for their justice in blood and battle. And so, the emptiness within Kirei only grew larger. He could not experience joy, yet he found a strange pleasure in the suffering and disgrace of others¡ªsomething that his lifelong teachings told him was forbidden by God. Oh Lord, what should I do? Day after day, the priest prayed devoutly. And finally¡ªhe found what he believed to be the answer in one man. Find Kiritsugu Emiya. Unearth the meaning of his own existence through him. For Kirei Kotomine, this matter took precedence over everything else¡ªeven his own survival. Even Kiritsugu himself would never know that from the moment he stepped into Fuyuki City, he had been ensnared in a vast web woven by countless shadowy Heroic Spirits. That was why Kirei had come to this place. Through Diarmuid''s legend, the curse effect of the yellow spear had already been revealed. With all six remaining Servants still active, Saber had lost the use of one hand in the first battle, making her the most likely to be eliminated first. She was already teetering on the edge of defeat. Kiritsugu Emiya would undoubtedly recognize this danger. Eliminating Lancer, the source of the curse, as soon as possible would be the Einzbern faction''s top priority. Thus, Kirei cast his net near Kayneth''s stronghold, waiting for the attacker to take the bait. He had expected it to be Kiritsugu, yet another person appeared instead. However, Kirei was certain that this woman was connected to Kiritsugu. The woman he was now pursuing was the key to finding him. But just as he was about to capture her, a sudden smoke grenade disrupted the situation. [015: Artoria Pendragon (Saber)] [Character Information: Known in legend as the King of Britain, also referred to as King Arthur. Hailed as the King of Knights, she drew the Sword of Selection from the stone and lived as the idealized figure of King Arthur, concealing her true gender. However, as her kingdom fell into ruin due to civil strife, she came to believe she was unfit to be king. For the sake of her country, she sought to use the Holy Grail to select a new ruler... So how could someone like this possibly fall in love so easily?] [Hidden Information: Locked.] [Record Conditions (1/3)]: [?Earn Artoria''s approval. (Completed)] [?Defeat/Kill Artoria Pendragon. (Incomplete)] [?Help Artoria resolve her inner conflicts. (Incomplete)] A pale blue notification flashed before his eyes, signalling the completion of a certain condition. Without hesitation, Sakatsuki discarded the dual blades in his hands and leapt backwards, drawing his bow and nocking an arrow! At the same time, a golden figure burst through the spinning blades. Her emerald eyes locked onto the incoming arrow, and with a dazzling arc of light, the holy sword Excalibur sliced the supersonic projectile in two! Then, magical energy surged forth. The petite King of Knights unleashed wild, brutal strength, shattering the ground beneath her feet. In an instant, she closed the distance to Sakatsuki, gathering wind upon her blade. "Strike Air!" "Shoot, A Hundred Heads!" The chaotic storm cleared everything within a dozen meters. But behind the enormous, heavy black axe blade, the young man had already vanished. Somehow, he had disappeared without a trace. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 65: The Assassins Mobilize A pitch-black axe-sword spread open like wings, its height exceeding that of most humans¡ªperhaps only a nearly three-meter-tall giant could wield it with ease. And because of this, when Sakatsuki swung this ferocious weapon, the impact it created was more intense than ever before. Saber had unleashed a variant of her Noble Phantasm, "Invisible Air"¡ªa momentary release of compressed air that slashed at her enemy in a sweeping strike, "Strike Air." However, the violent storm was torn apart by the rapid nine-fold slashes of the axe-sword. The once-lethal wind blades were reduced to nothing more than chaotic air currents. Even Saber hadn''t expected that Sakatsuki, whose arms appeared so slender in comparison to the massive weapon, would be able to wield such a monstrous thing.@@@@ Style: Shooting the Hundred Heads. The Noble Phantasm most trusted by the Heroic Spirit Heracles, once used to slay the immortal Hydra. Through wielded weapons or even barehanded combat techniques, this skill had been crystallized into a "Technique Noble Phantasm" akin to "A Knight Does Not Die with Empty Hands." It maximized a weapon''s full potential, shifting between different forms to suit the situation¡ªranging from anti-personnel strikes to anti-army and even siege-level attacks. If used with a sword, it manifested as nine instantaneous slashes. If used with a bow, it became nine dragon-shaped homing lasers. Sakatsuki''s Projection Magecraft had been inherited from Shirou Emiya¡ªa rule-breaking ability that allowed him to replicate weapons while also acquiring fragments of their original wielder''s skills. That was why, even as Sakatsuki wielded Heracles'' secret technique, he still had enough leeway to retreat and vanish from Saber''s line of sight. Once Saber confirmed Sakatsuki''s presence had disappeared, her signature ahoge twitched slightly. She retracted her radiant Sword of Victory and returned to Irisviel''s side. "Are you alright, Irisviel?" "I''m fine, thank you, Saber." But there was little relief on Irisviel''s face. She gazed at the massive axe sword, which was slowly dissipating into magical energy, her ruby-red eyes filled with concern. "You''re worried about Sakatsuki, aren''t you?" Saber asked. "Why not just say it?" Her concern turned into guilt. The pure-hearted Winter Princess lowered her head and remained silent. What was Irisviel looking at? Curious, Saber imitated her gaze but saw nothing more than a flat concrete surface. After a long pause, a faint voice broke the silence. "I have no right to look at that child." The silver-haired homunculus, whose emotions were more delicate than anyone else''s, murmured softly. "He''s helped us so much... and yet we are forced to be his enemies." That was the contradiction Irisviel carried within her¡ªthe reason she had remained silent from the beginning. Since his sudden appearance a year ago, Sakatsuki had never shown hostility toward her. Even now, as they stood on opposing sides in the Holy Grail War, the young man had been silently protecting her and Saber... His white cloak billowed, his red attire fluttered, and his black-and-white twin swords gleamed sharply as they reflected the light. Faced with an army of Servants, the young man did not falter nor retreat. Instead¡ªHe launched a ferocious attack as if he could hardly wait! Caught off guard, Assassins'' heads flew into the air, severed by his merciless blades. "Trace on!" His initial twin swords were discarded¡ªwhirling through the black-robed ranks like a reaper''s scythe. Then, Sakatsuki''s hands crossed, grasping tightly¡ªnew blades materialized instantly, and he plunged into the fray once more. "Eight of you, cover my retreat! The rest, delay him¡ªdo not engage directly!" From the moment Kirei summoned Assassin, he had already made up his mind. Despite having Servants at his disposal, despite his own formidable combat skills, he had no intention of fighting Sakatsuki. His only goal was to escape. "You think you can run?" Easily dodging several flying daggers and shattering an Assassin''s skull with the flat of his blade, Sakatsuki sneered as he saw Kirei retreating. A cold, ruthless smile spread across his lips. "Full Projection: Continuous Layer Writing!" A golden storm of countless weapons roared toward Kirei¡ª A tactic eerily reminiscent of the King of Heroes. In that moment, Sakatsuki''s resolve became clear¡ª He was determined to kill Kirei Kotomine. At the same time, a deep, resonant incantation shook the magical energy in the air. "I am the bone of my sword." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 66: Unlimited Blade Works The so-called Assassin class is one that specializes in stealth abilities but is weaker than other classes in various attributes. The Hassan of the Hundred Faces summoned by Kirei Kotomine, through the Noble Phantasm "Zabaniya: Delusional Illusion," can split itself into multiple different individuals. While the number of individuals increases, the total power remains the same. Based on this, the more it splits, the weaker each individual becomes. What''s more dangerous is that if any of the split individuals die, they do not return to the original Assassin, but are completely annihilated. This is because it is not the typical mechanism where a "higher" body creates "lower" copies; instead, all Assassins exist on the same level. So, every time a split individual dies, the Hundred Faces Hassan grows weaker. It might be fine for gathering intelligence, but now Kirei Kotomine has used his command spell to send all of them into the path of the killing god, wielding two giant blades. Sakatsuki, an anomaly among the Masters, is a peerless, rugged man capable of even withstanding an all-out Lancer at his peak. Sending this guy into the Assassin ranks? There''s no better word for it than "harvesting grass" (a metaphor for easy kills). The Hassans are suffering, but they do not complain. After all, for the "Assassin Sect," the employer''s orders are absolute. Since Kirei Kotomine hired (summoned) them, the Hundred Faces Hassan must faithfully carry out his command. Even if it''s a mission that guarantees death. "Steel is my body and fire is my blood." "I have created over a thousand blades." Kirei Kotomine is retreating rapidly, but the torrent of sword rain is tearing apart the black robes around him. With each step he takes, a gap forms beside him, forcing him to use more Hassan bodies to fill the void. "Unaware of beginning," "Nor aware of the end." ... "Yet, my flame never ends." The enemy''s prolonged chanting didn''t reassure Kirei Kotomine. Instead, it made him feel even more disturbed. He doesn''t understand why Sakatsuki has murderous intent toward him from the start, but escaping is his current top priority. But will the prepared Sakatsuki allow him to escape?@@@@ The final magical particles gather into a giant arm, blocking Kirei Kotomine''s way, leaving only a small gap in the door, the last obstacle that will determine his life or death. "My whole body was still..." The flow of mana grew even steadier and more majestic. Even a half-baked magus like Kirei Kotomine could tell that Sakatsuki''s ultimate strike was nearing completion. After revealing how Kirei Kotomine escaped, Sakatsuki seemed to lose interest in the matter. He looked down at the remaining Assassins, a strange smile appearing on his lips. "What do you think, Hundred Faces Hassans, about your Master Kirei Kotomine using you all as cannon fodder?" After a brief silence, one of the shadowed Servants stepped forward and said coldly. "We, the shadows, will devote the rest of our lives to our Master, even if it costs our lives." "Oh?" Sakatsuki whistled lightly, his golden eyes scanning the rest of the Hundred Faces Hassans. "Is that what you all think?" A thousand faces for a thousand people¡ªeach split from the Hundred Faces Hassan, inheriting different aspects of her personality. While some remain calm in the face of the enemy, others are willing to bow their heads before death. But no matter what, they all maintain an eerie silence. For the killing intent radiating from Sakatsuki was so thick it seemed to materialize¡ªlike the tolling of a funeral bell, announcing their inevitable demise. Listen, that is the ancient sound of the bell. The clear, crisp ringing, the deafening clash of swords and blades rising behind the young man, sweeping everything in sight like a tsunami. Boom... Boom... Boom... The symphony of swords and spears, the roar of axes and halberds, all ultimately transformed into the sacred rites of death. The late bell has revealed your death date. Hand over your heads! *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 67: Midnight Talk in the Church Kirei Kotomine fled back to the Holy Church. His left abdomen was continuously bleeding due to the corrosion of the imaginary number particles. However, he dared not treat it; to be precise, he dared not use magic for healing. If his magical aura were to be exposed... that young man might find him. The fierce figure of Sakatsuki flashed through his mind, and a surge of regret filled Kirei''s heart. He never expected that Sakatsuki would harbour such a strong desire to kill him, to the point of abandoning the almost-gunned-down Kiritsugu Emiya just to target him. It was a huge mistake. But why? Even though he had sacrificed Assassin to cover his retreat, Kirei still couldn''t relax. He rushed back to the protected church at the fastest speed, leaving a trail of blood along the way. By the time he reached the church, he was so weak that even his vision had started to double. "Kirei? What happened?" A familiar yet blurry voice reached his ears. The executor, having lost too much blood, collapsed to the ground and lost consciousness. In that brief moment before passing out, he felt something within him snap. It was the contract. *** After a brief commotion, the Holy Church once again fell into silence. Kirei Kotomine walked down the quiet corridor, his eyes blank as he pondered something. The wound at his waist had completely healed. His mentor, Tokiomi Tohsaka, used a precious gem from his collection to heal the wound and eliminate the deficit caused by the imaginary number particles. Kirei Kotomine was now in peak condition, without a doubt. However, from the perspective of the Holy Grail, the master named Kirei Kotomine was in a dangerous situation. Just earlier, with the joint confirmation from the overseer of the Holy Church, Kirei''s mentor, and the Tohsaka family''s successor, Tokiomi Tohsaka, they had to face a painful truth¡ªthe core of their earlier plans, the intelligence network led by Assassin, had just been confirmed to be destroyed. The killer was the master, Sakatsuki. The so-called Holy Grail War was essentially a battle of intelligence before the final showdown. Assassin''s loss was a devastating blow for Tokiomi Tohsaka, meaning he had lost his greatest advantage and would have to rely on basic familiars to gather intelligence, significantly reducing efficiency. Despite this, the elegantly dressed Tokiomi did not direct his anger at anyone. He didn''t even blame Kirei for his rash actions. After a brief lapse in composure, he buried the bad news in his heart and instead comforted the "despondent" Kirei, kindly suggesting that he return to his room to rest. Such grace was a testament to the Tohsaka family''s principle of "always maintain elegance."@@@@ If anyone else had been in Kirei''s position, they would have been overcome with shame and gratitude, completely captivated by the man''s charm, ready to risk anything for him. But Kirei Kotomine was not that kind of person. The concern from Tokiomi was not genuine in his eyes; his heart was as still as dead water, unaffected. The priest in his robes stopped walking. No, there was indeed something. At that moment, something had stirred within him. But... it was when his mentor lost all semblance of grace upon hearing of Assassin''s death. At that moment, Kirei realized his almost instinctive desire. He wanted to savour that troubled expression, to enjoy... the pain of others. "!!!" Reason finally returned, and upon realizing his thoughts, Kirei''s first reaction was not to accept them, but to bury them deep inside his heart, where even his memories couldn''t reach. After stating this surprisingly polite statement, Archer''s abnormal blood-red eyes showed a look of disgust. "To be honest, I didn''t expect him to be such a boring person. There''s nothing interesting about him." "..." Kirei was truly surprised. The anger he felt toward Archer''s attitude and his suspicion about his visitor''s intentions gradually faded. In this strange, relaxed atmosphere, Kirei almost allowed Archer to occupy a space in the room. And so, they began to converse. Starting with Kirei''s mentor, Tokiomi Tohsaka, they swirled their wine glasses and discussed the Holy Grail, magicians, the Holy Church... Eventually, they even touched on topics like the "Root" and the inner workings of the world. It wasn''t just that. Watching Archer, who declared "I am satisfied as long as I enjoy this vast universe that belongs to my garden," Kirei sensed something like fate drawing closer. In the past, Archer had numerous opportunities to enter this room and converse with him, but this heroic king had never done so. So why, at this moment, when Tokiomi had used a command spell to control his actions, did this ancient King of Heroes approach him? "I''m just interested in you." Archer repeated as if sensing Kirei''s doubts, finishing his glass of wine. Then, seemingly casually, he asked. "Kirei, what about you? What wish do you have for the Holy Grail?" Upon hearing Archer''s question, Kirei found himself unsure of how to answer. "I..." Yes, that was the biggest question. Why had the Holy Mark appeared on Kirei Kotomine''s right hand? "I... don''t have any particular wish." Kirei answered, his voice filled with confusion. Archer''s red eyes glimmered with an eerie light. "This is impossible. The Holy Grail only gathers those worthy of it, doesn''t it?" "That should be the case... But... I don''t understand. I have no ideals to achieve, no desires that should be fulfilled. Why was I chosen to participate in this war?" "Is such a question really so difficult?" Archer chuckled softly, almost mocking Kirei''s stiff expression. "If you have neither ideals nor desires, then shouldn''t you just pursue pleasure?" "That''s not possible!" Kirei''s tone instinctively became agitated. "You mean I, who serve God, should pursue pleasure¡ªindulge in such a sinful, corrupted behavior?" Kirei exclaimed. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 68: The Surviving Assassin "This is really too much, Kirei. Why would you equate pleasure with sin?" "Because the pleasure gained from doing evil is indeed a form of sin, but doing good can also bring joy. Why then should we claim that pleasure itself is evil?" "So-called pleasure is, in other words, a form of the soul''s spirit. When discussing pleasure, it''s not about ''having'' or ''not having'', but about ''knowing'' or ''not knowing''. Kirei, you still don''t understand your own spiritual world. You say there''s no pleasure in your heart, but that''s precisely it." "Anyway, first, you should learn what entertainment is." "Don''t say that. This task can be done during your leisure time while you''re carrying out the work assigned by Tokiomi. Kirei, your duty is to track the other five Masters, isn''t it? Not only investigate their intentions or strategies, but you should also find out their motives and tell me about them. This should be simple enough, right?" "I know you''ve lost Assassin¡ªdo you think the person standing before you right now is who?" "I have treasures in my vault!" "Didn''t I just say? I enjoy the entanglements of human emotions. Right now, someone is trying to defy fate and even relying on miracles just to fulfil their persistent desires. Among them, there will surely be one or two interesting individuals. At least they should be more interesting than Tokiomi, right?" "In the future, I''ll still come by to enjoy your good wine. Although it''s not the finest, it''s a decent vintage, and it''s a pity to let it sour in a monk''s wine cabinet." After Archer left, the light in the room faded, and the atmosphere in Kirei''s room returned to its usual dullness. Kirei, with a calm expression, sat on the sofa, gazing at several small objects on the table resembling eyeballs. These were the treasures Gilgamesh had given him. Though they were inferior to Assassin''s abilities, they were much more discreet than ordinary familiars and would certainly fulfil Archer''s request. Upon further reflection, those participating in the Holy Grail War¡ªwhether Masters or Servants¡ªwere all individuals desperately trying to achieve their long-held wishes. But this hero king, who marched to the beat of his own drum, wasn''t participating in the Holy Grail War for the sake of the Grail. He merely disliked seeing others fight for treasures behind his back, which was why he joined the fray. Among the Servants in Fuyuki City, there was probably no one with a more indifferent reason for participating in the war than Gilgamesh. In this respect, Kirei and he were quite similar¡ªKirei himself didn''t understand why he was taking part in the Holy Grail War, and there might not be anyone else who shared his sentiment. No, there must be a reason for Kirei''s participation; otherwise, it wouldn''t explain why he was the second to obtain a Command Spell, after Tokiomi Tohsaka. Perhaps deep inside, unbeknownst to Kirei himself, he also yearned for the miracle of the Holy Grail. But what he sought was definitely not the "pleasure" Archer mentioned¡ªno, absolutely not! Kirei began to tidy up the table, his thoughts drifting. The true answer wasn''t something Archer knew¡ªit must lie elsewhere. Kiritsugu Emiya. That man was closer than anyone to the answer Kirei was searching for. Kirei couldn''t help but think, just like when he spoke to Archer earlier, what if he could have an exchange with that man? Of course, their positions were entirely different. Their relationship would not be one of conversation but one of bullets and blades. But that didn''t matter¡ªKirei merely wanted to understand Kiritsugu, and a life-or-death battle would reveal his true heart more clearly than any words. And there was also... Kirei''s hand paused as he cleaned up the table. The young man who had been relentlessly pursuing him from the start¡ªSakatsuki. Where did his murderous intent come from? What was it about Kirei that attracted him? "You wanted yuzu tea, right? I''ll make it for you. I''ll make everything for you." Sakatsuki teased, gently tapping Miyu''s nose. He then turned and headed for the kitchen. "Let''s go, we still have things to do later." "Don''t forget the teriyaki salmon!" "Go away!" *** After enjoying a delicious breakfast, Kariya and Sakura went off to attend to their own matters. Meanwhile, Miyu and Sakatsuki descended the stairs and entered the basement, which was protected by several layers of magical barriers. They pushed open the door to reveal figures of various appearances, all bound by magical energy and wearing skull masks, heads bowed as though still unconscious¡ªlooking like a human trafficking den. [Fate Compendium Updated.] [016: Hassan of the Hundred Faces (Assassin)] [Character information: One of the nineteen Hassan''s of the Assassin Sect. Assassin, as a class, is used to summon Hassan as a catalyst. Therefore, when summoned using the standard procedure, Hassan-i-Sabbah will appear.] [Hidden information: Although Hassan-i-Sabbah is guaranteed to appear when summoned through the proper procedure, there are other, unorthodox methods of summoning, like the one used in the Fifth Holy Grail War when Caster summoned Assassin, or others like Sca?thach, Heroine X, and Assassin Emiya...] [Record conditions (2/2)]: [?Find the assassin under Presence Concealment. (Completed)] [?Defeat, kill, or capture Hassan-i-Sabbah. (Completed)] [Condition 1 Reward: Presence Concealment.] [Condition 2 Reward: Initial @ÓÄ#£¤%!] *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 69: Yay, Ive Conquered Assassin! You can''t help but admire Assassin''s stealthy reaputation¡ªeven the rewards gained from them are just as elusive. Pushing his complaints about the rewards from the Fate Compendium aside, Sakatsuki looked up at the individuals in front of him who urgently needed handling. The Assassin who severed the contract with Kirie Kotomine was still alive and well here. However, due to the loss of mana supply, most of them had become incredibly weak and were hanging their heads, appearing as if they were completely asleep. In response to their silent resistance, Sakatsuki gave a peculiar smile and clapped his hands. "Miyu." "Mm!" Miyu turned around and left, returning shortly with a delicious scent filling the air. She was holding a rich breakfast; crispy yet tender milk pancakes, gleaming eel sushi, and yuzu tea as clear as if it held no impurities. Just by looking, you could tell that the food was incredibly appetizing, making it hard to resist the urge to taste it. As mentioned before, the so-called "Delusional Illusion" was essentially the manifestation of multiple personalities, and as the split personalities of the Hassan lineage, they were bound to have a weakness¡ªan irresistible love for food. With a devilish grin resembling a certain red demon, Sakatsuki placed the steaming breakfast in front of the Hassans, allowing the irresistible aromas to enter their noses. He even secretly used a magical barrier to enhance their sensory experience. The scent quickly filled the sealed underground room, and the senses, particularly the perception of hunger, were amplified multiple times, forcing various personalities of Hassan to grit their teeth and resist the temptation. Stay calm! We are the shadow assassins who inherit the name "Hassan-i-Sabbah!" How can we succumb to mere food? "Still not giving in?" Sakatsuki snapped his fingers and projected a small fan to blow the scent toward them. One of the Hassan personalities, unable to resist the temptation, was restrained by another personality who wouldn''t let him ruin their pride. However, when Sakatsuki mischievously increased the fan''s speed, the fragile defence finally collapsed. "I... can''t stay calm any longer!" One of the slightly plump Hassan personalities, looking like a wealthy merchant, howled toward the sky in frustration. "At least let me eat one bite of food!" A purple-haired Hassan, seemingly the leader, sighed deeply, realizing the situation was lost. Though she inherited most of the personalities of Hassan, she couldn''t control all of them. After all... the ominous sound of a bell still echoed in her mind. No one knew its meaning better than they did. "First Master..." She muttered. And with Sakatsuki''s foresight and strategic acumen, along with the elusive Assassin by his side, this combination was a nightmare for any Master or Servant. "No." Suddenly, the purple-haired Hassan shook her head, her voice quiet. "You may call us ''Hassan,'' but we no longer deserve the title ''Hassan-i-Sabbah.''" "Why?" Sakatsuki asked, puzzled. "This is what I want to ask you." The purple-haired woman removed her skull mask and bowed respectfully as if seeking guidance from the long line of Hassans. "Do you¡ªhave any connection to the First Generation?" The first generation? The original Hassan-i-Sabbah? The Old Man of the Mountain? Wait... King Hassan! Remembering the achievements of that incomparable Assassin, Sakatsuki shivered. "I-I''m don''t¡ªI don''t know him at all!" "Is that so?" The Hassan, not giving a definite answer, nodded slightly and suddenly spoke. "Then, please check how many of us there are." Numbers? Sakatsuki reflexively scanned the faces of the Hassans. One, two, three... twenty-four... Hmm? Sakatsuki froze and suddenly widened his eyes in realization. Why... is someone missing?! *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 70: That Platinum Light [Condition 2 Reward: Initial @ÓÄ#£¤%!] Sitting on a small stool, Sakatsuki stared at the faint blue panel before him, deep in thought. Since acquiring the "Fate Compendium," this golden finger had never shown such gibberish text. Not even the top-tier heroic spirit, Gilgamesh, one of the "Three Golden Targets," was aware that he had been recorded in the Fate Compendium and turned into food for Sakatsuki''s growth. From another angle, the only ones capable of interfering with the Fate Compendium are those stronger than the golden Gilgamesh... For instance, a certain Grand-ranked Assassin¡ªwritten as "Assassin" but read as "Berserker"¡ªKing Hassan. Damn, now that I think about it, the possibility is too great! There were all the hints in the scrambled text! Terms like "initial," and others are directly pointing towards him! Recalling how a certain pharaoh had to spend his days holding his neck in place, how a certain goddess was slain with a single strike, and how a certain pitiful Lahmu was straight-up devoured as food... "Hiss..." Sakatsuki shivered, rubbing his arms as he looked at the neatly kneeling figures before him¡ªno, not Hassans, but the Hundred Faces, now swearing their allegiance to him. If this really was the First Hassan''s doing, it made sense how he could take one of their lives without anyone noticing. As for why he killed only one, it was likely a punishment. The Hundred-Faced Hassan had failed multiple assassination missions and was ultimately captured¡ªsuch disgrace meant they no longer deserved to hold the title of the Nineteenth Leader. For King Hassan, the Hassan Slayer, taking action himself was only natural. But thanks to this event, the Hundred Faces had completely lowered their guard against Sakatsuki, recognizing the aura of the First Hassan within him. They willingly offered him a contract, becoming his second Servant. Under his guidance, they had already resumed their espionage work. Sakatsuki snapped back to reality, getting up to hand a small doll to the purple-haired Hassan. "This is a familiar I''ve modified with a displacement spell. It will guide your direction. Take it, and I need you to send three people out of Fuyuki City to search for certain individuals. Be sure not to be discovered."@@@@ "Understood, Master." The purple-haired Hassan bowed respectfully, and three figures appeared behind her to take the familiar and leave, startling Sakatsuki, who quickly called after them. "Wait, where are you going?" The three Hassans exchanged confused glances, one of them asking. "Didn''t you say we should leave Fuyuki City?" "...I''ve truly lost to you guys." Sakatsuki sighed, handing over the plane tickets. "The flight is in three hours, at Fuyuki Airport. Be prepared before you go." "Yes, Master." Under the purple-haired Hassan''s disdainful gaze, the three fools took the tickets and rushed off. Once the others had left, the purple-haired Hassan turned her head to face Sakatsuki, who had given the orders from the shadows. The Third Magic: Maternalisation of Soul. Recalling the feeling from when he cast the spell, Sakatsuki stroked his chin thoughtfully. After a year of practising the fragments of understanding from the Third Magic, this was the first time he had actually applied it in full. The result... as expected, was not great. What is the Third Magic? The so-called "Soul Materialization" is a general term, with immortality and agelessness just being additional effects. The real power of the Third Magic is the ability to replicate souls and transfer souls, essentially manipulating souls. If it were truly the Third Magic, once it was used, Hundred Faced Hassan''s mental issues would be resolved, not just temporarily suppressed until she wakes up. "Well, if I can master the Third Magic in just a year, that would be truly unexpected." Sakatsuki smiled, suppressing his unease. "Let''s go, Miyu. Before the cold night falls, we still have a whole beautiful day to enjoy." Under the reminder of the sapphire, Miyu, who understood what Sakatsuki had just accomplished, nodded and hurried to follow him, clutching his sleeve, a faint smile on her face. For Miyu, she didn''t care about anything else as long as she could be with Sakatsuki and enjoy this rare time together. Because my Onii-chan is the best! *** A few moments later... Looking at the happy little Sakura holding the Moon Spirit Essence, Miyu''s face darkened as resentment filled her heart. Forget what I said earlier... Onii-chan you''re the worst. *** "Forget assassinations¡ªjust go full Musou mode. Life doesn''t have time for your Stealth A-rank nonsense. If you hate them, just cut them down. If someone sees you, kill them. If you get discovered, cut them down. If they don''t die, throw a Noble Phantasm. Worst case, call me for help, and I''ll cut them down for you. You clowns can''t even beat three Knights and dare call yourselves Hassan? My prostate fluid is about to leak from laughing. You guys are the worst generation of Hassans I''ve ever taught." ¡ªKing Hassan *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 71: Encounter with a Princess and her Knight As everyone knows, the Holy Grail War is always conducted in secrecy. Whether it''s the massive destruction of Warehouse Street, the timed explosion at the Hyatt Hotel, the giant sea monster on the Mion River, or the great fire in Shinto, the Church takes responsibility for the aftermath, offering plausible explanations to the residents of Fuyuki City. "Don''t ask. If you must, it was a gas explosion!"¡ªThe Church. Ahem, let''s not get sidetracked. To maintain the maximum level of secrecy, the Holy Grail War does not take place in broad daylight. Only at twilight hour, when night and day shift, and the boundaries between the mundane world and the mystical blur, do magi and Servants walk in the darkness, engaging in deadly battles. So, what do Masters and their Servants do during the day? Do they tirelessly gather intelligence on their opponents? Or perhaps prepare for the battles ahead, scheming in secret? For this, Sakatsuki and his little Caster provided their own answer. The sky was clear and the sun was shining brightly¡ªperfect for... Time to go out and have fun! Since Kariya''s identity had not yet been exposed and Sakura was not participating in the war, they naturally couldn''t accompany Sakatsuki and Miyu. So, under Sakura''s reluctant gaze, Sakatsuki and Miyu hopped onto his Kawasaki. With the roar of the engine, they disappeared from view. Passing through bustling streets and crossing a busy bridge, Sakatsuki smoothly turned the handlebars, and the view ahead suddenly opened up¡ª The ocean sparkled under the sun, its golden light shimmering on the waves. White seagulls soared through the blue sky, occasionally diving into the sea, freely gliding. Laughter from children and the distant calls of street vendors filled the air, while small shops with white-painted walls reflected the dazzling sunlight. They were now cruising along the coastal highway. "Wow..."@@@@ Miyu clutched Sakatsuki''s coat, her amber eyes filled with wonder, momentarily speechless. Even Sakatsuki couldn''t help but smile at the breathtaking scenery. "Still mad at me, my little princess?" "Hmph!" Miyu turned her head away, refusing to look at him, clearly not ready to forgive him so easily. It was all because of what had happened that morning. After last night''s battle with Kayneth, Sakatsuki''s Fate Compendium had significantly updated with information about him. [015: Kayneth El-Melloi Archibald] [Character Info: A participant in the Fourth Holy Grail War. First-class lecturer in the Department of Spiritual Evocation at the Clock Tower. Skilled in spirit summoning, alchemy, and wind and water-based magecraft. Heir of the prestigious Archibald family, known as a genius and prodigy since childhood. Engaged with Sola-Ui Nuada-Re Sophia-Ri, daughter of the head of the Department of Spiritual Evocation at the Clock Tower.] [Hidden Info: "He''s definitely a bald magus!"¡ªRitsuka Fujimaru. It is said that in Quantum Time-Lock, he always dies in the Holy Grail War. In other words, no matter how the timeline shifts, his death in the war is inevitable.] [Record Conditions (2/2)]: *** In the bustling streets, the four of them naturally attracted attention. Leading the group was a young man with striking white hair and golden eyes, carrying his kimono-clad sister on his back. Her elegant, traditional appearance exuded a refined beauty. Beside them, a gallant blonde woman in a sharp suit stood protectively, her green eyes vigilant. The one she was guarding had long, silky silver hair and mesmerizing crimson eyes. "Yesterday''s battle was impressive, Sakatsuki. I didn''t expect you to drive away Kirei Kotomine." Saber remarked, both praising and probing. Sakatsuki didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he bought two dorayaki from a nearby stall, handed one to Miyu, and took a bite before answering. "Mm, so Kiritsugu investigated after all? Don''t misunderstand¡ªI didn''t do it to help him. It''s just that Kirei Kotomine is too dangerous. He needed to be eliminated as soon as possible." After a pause, Sakatsuki casually asked. "By the way, what brings you two out of Einzbern Castle? Didn''t Kiritsugu try to stop you?" Irisviel remained silent, while Saber, distracted by Miyu''s dorayaki, instinctively answered. "Just taking a stroll." In reality, Irisviel had been feeling down, so Saber took her out to lift her spirits¡ªonly to run into Sakatsuki and Miyu. "Oh!" Sakatsuki took another bite, watching Artoria''s ahoge sway with amusement. "...Wait!" Saber suddenly realized. "How did you know where we were staying?" "Hmm~~" Sakuya dragged out the sound, then swiftly changed the subject. "The weather is great today. Would you two lovely ladies like to go shopping?" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 72: A Change in Fate Mount Miyama Shopping Street. As the largest pedestrian street in Miyama Town, this place is home to supermarkets, markets, clothing stores, and various shops. Though it lacks the bustling prosperity of the New City, it carries a warmth of everyday life that the New City does not have. After casting a concealment spell, Sakatsuki and his group of four blended into the crowd, savouring the rare moment of normalcy, their steps feeling lighter with each passing moment. "So you found out about it from Acht a year ago?" Saber, now understanding the earlier confusion, simply nodded and dropped the topic before asking. "Where are we heading next?" "To a clothing store first." Sakatsuki said, now holding a taiyaki in his hand, its delicious aroma wafting through the air.@@@@ "Aside from the custom suit from a year ago and the kimono Miyu picked for me, I don''t have any decent casual wear. Not to mention you all¡ªour out-of-touch Winter Princess and the Knight King of ancient Britain. Oh, and of course, my kawaii little sister." With Saber in formal wear and the madam draped in luxurious fur, they stood out awkwardly in this small seaside town. "Hmm, so it really is our outfits?" Saber glanced at Irisviel in mild exasperation. In the past, Irisviel would have clasped her hands together, laughed, and played it off. But today, she simply returned a faint, apologetic smile and continued hiding behind Saber, looking hesitant and uneasy, as if she were avoiding something. She had been like this since last night. Saber sighed inwardly, while Sakatsuki, pretending not to notice, led the group to a clothing store. "This is the best clothing store in Fuyuki. We don''t have time for custom orders, but some of their ready-made outfits are quite nice. Miyu, help me pick out some clothes for our two lovely sisters. I''ll take care of myself." "Okay, Onii-chan." Miyu nodded seriously, her face full of determination. As Saber went to try on her selections, Irisviel, instead of changing, quietly approached Sakatsuki from behind while Miyu was still browsing. "Hmm? What''s the matter, madam?" Sensing her presence, Sakatsuki turned around¡ªonly to be startled by what he saw. "Um... I''m really sorry!" The madam bowed at a perfect 90-degree angle, nearly making Sakatsuki jump back. "I feel very apologetic for what Kiritsugu did!" To Irisviel, who had the emotional maturity of a nine-year-old, Kiritsugu''s actions last night were essentially a betrayal. It must have troubled her deeply. She wouldn''t oppose her husband''s decisions, yet she still felt guilty toward Sakatsuki, who had been helping them. This internal conflict had left her downcast all day, finally culminating in this moment. "So that''s why you''ve been so quiet today?" Sakatsuki scratched his cheek, offering a calm smile. "Irisviel, lift your head. You don''t need to apologize." "No. Kiritsugu gave my life meaning, so I will respect his ideals and fight for his wish." The young man smiled, waiting for her next words. "But, as you said¡ªif I ever find that he is fighting by sacrificing his own emotions, if I discover that he is harming himself for his ideals..." The beautiful homunculus, the lesser Holy Grail created by the Einzberns, lifted her head with unwavering determination and declared. "Then, even if it means the Holy Grail War ends in failure, I will not allow him to keep hurting himself!" "Bravo!" Sakatsuki grinned, his golden eyes brimming with joy and satisfaction. He was delighted to witness this moment of growth¡ªrelieved that his small actions, like the fluttering of a butterfly''s wings, had truly changed someone''s fate. Having spoken her piece, Irisviel finally felt a sense of release. She turned to Saber, who had been standing nearby in a newly chosen outfit, her eyes lighting up. "Saber, you look stunning in that!" "Ah... um..." Saber responded absentmindedly, her blue-green eyes fixed on Sakatsuki, full of bewilderment. His words just now¡ª Why did they sound so much like... Sir Galahad? At that moment, Shuo Yue''s gaze finally landed on her, and he, too, froze in place. *** "My name is Mash Kyrielight. The Heroic Spirit granted to me bears the true name¡ªGalahad!" "I stake my very existence to sever the corruption of the Round Table!" "If you harbour doubts about your king, they must be corrected." "If your king is in the wrong, you must be the first to stand against her mistakes." "Isn''t that the very essence of the chivalry you uphold?!" ¡ªMash Kyrielight. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 73: Saber Defeated A lightweight tracksuit in blue and gold, paired with mid-thigh sports shorts that revealed a pair of snow-white legs. @@@@ Youthful. Energetic. Without the solemn armour and formal suit, the girl exuded a vibrant charm, as if she were a blooming flower. When the blonde, blue-eyed Saber emerged hesitantly from the fitting room, her face flushed with embarrassment, she naturally became the centre of attention. Among those watching, one young man with memories of another world reacted most strongly¡ªhis eyes widened in shock. "T-This is...!" Realizing something, Sakatsuki sprang forward like an arrow, but instead of embracing Saber¡ªhe scooped up Miyu beside her, lifting her high into the air with excitement. "Amazing! You''re a genius! My most adorable little sister, as expected!" "Put me down, Onii-chan!" Miyu protested in embarrassment. Meanwhile, Saber glanced at Sakatsuki with confusion, then looked down at her outfit, fidgeting uncomfortably as she rubbed her exposed legs. "M-Maybe I should change... at least wear longer pants..." "No, Saber, you look great like this!" Irisviel held Saber''s hands, her eyes sparkling. "I knew I was being too conservative before... girls should dress beautifully!" "Mm... Irisviel, I am not a little girl!" Saber protested, though her petite figure and youthful face made it hard to argue otherwise. "I am the King of Knights!" As the two bickered, a baseball cap fell from above, landing perfectly on Saber''s head. At the same time, a blue scarf embroidered with gold patterns wrapped itself deftly around her slender neck, fluttering slightly before resting on her back. "What do you think, Miyu?" "Mm! Onii-chan, you''re amazing!" The siblings exchanged a triumphant high-five, while Saber could only sigh in exasperation. "I don''t recall agreeing to this..." "No, no, you definitely would''ve agreed." Sakatsuki grinned as he nudged her toward the mirror, adjusting her cap and scarf before stepping aside to let her see herself. Gone was her Servant''s battle attire. Now, dressed in blue and gold, she looked strikingly fresh and clean. The scarf added a dashing touch, and the cap¡ªwell, her signature ahoge stuck straight out, proudly unrestrained! As an FGO player, Sakatsuki recognized this outfit instantly. This was "Mysterious Heroine X''s" outfit. Realizing this, something in Sakatsuki''s mind clicked¡ªsome strange, forbidden switch. As Fate fan knows, for the sake of a ''better player experience'' (or more accurately, "monetization"), FGO features numerous versions of characters with different settings, classes, and personalities¡ªbut all with the same face. From the ''Mysterious Heroine X'' series to the ''Jeanne'' series, ''Nero'' series, ''Okita'' series, and the ''Mo-chan'' series... Dozens of them! No wonder Mysterious Heroine X considered the Saber face Servants a "cancer of the universe" and swore to eradicate them (even though she herself was one). And now, the original Artoria, in her youthful knightly form, was standing right in front of him. A perfect clothes model! If he could convince Saber to change into different outfits and take some pictures... "I feel like you''re thinking something very disrespectful." Saber''s ahoge twitched like a radar. She instinctively took two steps back, adopting a defensive stance. "Damn it... using food to tempt me like this..." Saber gritted her teeth in humiliation as she was pushed back into the fitting room. *** By the time the group left the clothing store, Irisviel had to use Sakatsuki''s magecraft to teleport dozens of shopping bags back to Einzbern Castle. As for our dear King of Knights, she was now leaning lifelessly against Irisviel, completely drained. The joy of dressing up was one thing, but being treated like a dress-up doll, by a certain shameless young man¡ªenduring it just for the sake of lunch¡ªwas pure suffering. She had already changed out of the tracksuit, but under heavy protest from both Irisviel and Sakatsuki, she did not return to her black suit. Instead, she compromised¡ªopting for a white blouse, blue tie, blue skirt, and black stockings¡ªher casual FSN attire. On a side note, because the clothing store lacked some items, Sakatsuki used Projection Magecraft to create them after consulting Irisviel. Which was precisely why Saber now looked so drained. If he had been some lecher or had ill intentions, she would have already blasted him with Excalibur. The real problem was... this annoyingly grinning young man was genuinely doing this out of goodwill. More than exhaustion, Saber simply felt helpless in the face of such sincerity. "I''ve been meaning to ask, Sakatsuki¡ªyou seem oddly knowledgeable about Saber''s outfits." Irisviel commented with amusement. "Almost as if you were prepared for this." Sakatsuki didn''t deny it. Smirking, he answered. "Of course. I used to be a King enthusiast." "...A what?" "Ten thousand Mooncell fans. A million Artoria fans." Pausing, he added. "Oh, and ''enthusiast'' just means ''fan'' in this context." "So Saber is your idol?" Irisviel asked, surprised. Even Saber, Miyu, and other Masters and Servants would be stunned to hear this. A human, strong enough to stand among Heroic Spirits, fanboying over a past legend? "...Something like that." Sakatsuki nodded. And then, a new voice scoffed from afar. "Don''t make me laugh, jester! This is my domain! My radiance already covers every corner of this city!" They turned to see another golden-haired king, standing across the street¡ªexuding arrogant majesty. "Archer!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 74: Freeloder Dressed in a sleek black jacket layered over high-quality casual trousers, even his hairstyle had become more in line with that of a normal person. The overwhelming arrogance he exuded seemed to have diminished somewhat. To be honest, judging by his attire alone, Gilgamesh had quite a refined sense of style. "Archer, Gilgamesh..." Saber immediately tensed up, stepping forward to shield the others behind her. "Why are you here?" "This king is merely inspecting the lives of the common folk, yet I happened to hear some mongrels spouting nonsense." Standing across the street, the golden-haired king in his biker jacket spoke with his usual overwhelming arrogance.@@@@ "Clearly, you''re just wandering around aimlessly, right?" Sakatsuki muttered under his breath. "At least this time, you''re not standing on top of a streetlight. Seems like you do have a shred of shame." Hearing this, Archer crossed his arms and replied with a haughty expression. "Foolish! To reign from the throne and guide the people is the duty of a king. But if one is merely enjoying the world, then what need is there to appear in a kingly manner?" So in other words, he doesn''t see anything wrong with standing on streetlights... Irisviel and Miyu had black lines on their faces, while Gilgamesh shifted his attention to Saber, who was dressed in casual clothing. Narrowing his crimson eyes, he remarked. "Sensing magical fluctuations, this king came to see if there was anything entertaining... but I never expected to witness such a fascinating sight, Saber." "You''re too kind, King of Heroes." Saber remained vigilant, but it was Sakatsuki who responded instead. "It seems my aesthetic sense is not too bad after all." "A mere mongrel, and yet you dare to bark? Did this king ask for your opinion?" For some reason, Gilgamesh''s expression darkened slightly, and golden ripples appeared behind him. "Oh my, the great King of Heroes actually dares to start a fight in broad daylight?" Sakatsuki returned a provocative smile. The pedestrians had long since fled, leaving only the two men staring each other down in a suffocating atmosphere, their wills clashing like drawn swords. Saber, focused entirely on protecting Irisviel, was completely unaware of who had actually sparked this tense encounter. Miyu only half-understood the situation, while Irisviel seemed thoughtful¡ªbut wisely chose not to laugh out loud. Recognizing that neither would back down easily, Gilgamesh scoffed and was the first to avert his gaze. "As an opponent in battle, you are surprisingly willing to support another''s Servant. If you''ve already given up on the fight, this king does not mind having another dog grovelling at my feet." "Since we have no personal grudges and are merely fighting for the same wish, there''s no harm in conversing outside of battle. Or... are you telling me that the great king of Uruk lacks even that much magnanimity?" Sakatsuki paused but refrained from adding, ''No wonder that mud puppet perished because of you.'' Had he said that this would have truly become a life-or-death confrontation. "Hmph, boring. Without pride, there is no king." The golden-haired king scoffed at Sakatsuki''s remark. "Since ancient times, I have had only one true friend. The rest are merely jesters for my amusement." "Enough chatter. Chef, I''m hungry!" "If you''re going to freeload, at least have the proper attitude, damn it!" The title of ''mongrel'' had now been upgraded to ''chef'' as Sakatsuki carried his ingredients, loudly protesting. His voice was loud, but it never reached the ears of a Gilgamesh who had no interest in listening. *** Though the tension between Saber and Archer remained high during the meal, once Sakatsuki placed dish after dish on the table, the ancient king of hunger forgot all else and indulged in the feast. To prevent the certain golden-haired menace from antagonizing Saber further, Sakatsuki made the ultimate sacrifice¡ªcoaxing and persuading Gilgamesh to move to another table, inevitably roping himself in as well. "So, what exactly do you want, King of Heroes?" Sakatsuki sat down, frowning at the king who had insisted on staying. "I''m simply interested in you, chef." For some reason, after their brief separation, Gilgamesh''s attitude seemed to have improved. Even when Sakatsuki deliberately showed impatience, the king merely tapped the bento box beside him, a dangerous smile playing on his lips. "You actually want this king to bring food to Kirei Kotomine? You''ve got some nerve, chef." "Flattering me won''t change anything." Sakatsuki rolled his eyes. "Just tell me¡ªyes or no?" "Do not mistake this king''s tolerance for indulgence, chef." Crossing his legs leisurely, the Gilgamesh sneered. "Explain your reasoning, and this king may grant you this favour. Why, after harbouring the intent to kill him and eliminating his Servant, are you now doing this? Do you think it will ease your conscience?" "Ease my conscience? King of Heroes, are you misunderstanding something?" Leaning back in his chair, Sakatsuki chuckled coldly. "Why can''t you see it as a provocation? A declaration of war?" "Deception means nothing to this king." Gilgamesh let out a cold laugh as if he had lost patience. "My eyes can see through all things. Lies are nothing but ugly comedies before me. Stop trying to amuse this king." Then, with a piercing certainty, he spoke the truth. "You don''t actually care whether Kirei Kotomine lives, or dies, do you?" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 75: Golden Apple Regarding Gilgamesh''s sudden remark, Sakatsuki showed no reaction, his gaze merely growing colder. In the face of the somewhat irritable young man, Gilgamesh slammed the table and laughed without care. "Yes, this is the look I wanted to see, haha! Arrogance, coldness, merely because it''s too troublesome, you preemptively kill off certain possibilities. In the end, it''s not about justice, it''s simply because someone got in your way!" Lifting his bento box, Gilgamesh stood up as if he had eaten to his heart''s content, looking satisfied. "Truly, this world has become too kind to people, disgustingly kind, like a sweet-tasting vile wine. But you, Sakatsuki, you''re different." "You see the filth by the roadside and feel disgusted. If it refuses to change, you''ll even get rid of the nearby grass and flowers with it. If you judge a person to be completely rotten, you treat them like trash and toss them back into the garbage. If the entire world is beyond salvation, then it''s better to destroy it all¡ªtruly, a downright tyrant, even more unreasonable than me!" Listening to Gilgamesh''s judgment, Sakatsuki, with his golden eyes as noble as a god''s, suddenly looked up and smiled. "What do you see, Hero King?" In the chilling killing intent that seemed to freeze the soul, the usually proud Gilgamesh didn''t choose to retort, instead calmly saying. "Do you intend to settle this with me right here and now, Caster''s master?" "You don''t look like you have much time to live?" *** After tossing out a "not bad," the golden king, who seemed more like a street rogue than a hero, left without even a proper farewell. He simply took his box and left leisurely. Although he said that, the empty plates on the table revealed a certain fact. Only Sakatsuki remained at the table, staring at the golden apple before him. The Golden Apple¡ª A wedding gift from the Earth Mother Gaia to Zeus and Hera, the legendary treasure that sparked the quarrel among the three goddesses in Greek mythology, indirectly leading to the ten-year Trojan War. Now, Gilgamesh had casually tossed it to Sakatsuki as a meal gift. "Since you''ve pleased me, I''ll reward you with this treasure, Chef." The smug expression on the Gilgamesh''s face when he tossed the golden apple was so vivid that Sakatsuki almost felt an impulse to throw it away. Though valuable, the golden apple in Gilgamesh''s treasury was marely a relic¡ªit''s divine potency has long since faded. To put it simply, it could only help maintain Sakatsuki''s physical state, preventing him from burning out during the Holy Grail War. "But only a fool would eat it directly in this day and age. If I combine it with other ingredients to make a potion, wouldn''t it better serve its purpose?"@@@@ After muttering under his breath, Sakatsuki tossed the golden apple into his imaginary space, lifted the soundproof barrier, and stood up to walk toward Miyu and the others. *** After a satisfying meal, Saber was practically dragged by Irisviel into a car sent by Kiritsugu, gazing at Sakatsuki through the car window with "affectionate" eyes until the vehicle drove off and disappeared into the distance. For Saber, who was used to mashed potatoes or dark cuisine, this meal masterfully prepared by Sakatsuki must have been painful. "But that''s not what I want to ask, Assassin. Did you find the person I asked you to search for?" "I''m sorry, Master." The purple-haired assassin lowered her head. "Though we''ve tried our best to search, we''ve only found one of them." After a brief pause, she revealed the name. "e Grand Puppeteer¡ªTouko Aozaki." "Heh, so the hardest one to find was the first to be found... Perfect. I need to get some materials from her." "Do you want us to take action?" "No, don''t underestimate the Grand Puppeteer." Sakatsuki shook his head. "Once you find her, just activate the familiar I gave you." As he spoke, Sakatsuki suddenly smiled. [Fate Compendium Updated.] [Hidden Condition 2: Make food that stimulates Kiritsugu Emiya. (Completed)] [Hidden Condition Reward: Eight Extremes Fist (Master Level)] The sudden message made Sakatsuki pause, but he quickly smiled again. "Not bad, just as I expected. It seems that the fake priest really can''t resist Mapo Tofu." Though he mentioned Assassin''s former master, the Hundred Faced Assassin remained completely unmoved. Under the Third Magic''s miracle, Assassin''s loyalty to Sakatsuki skyrocketed, easily surpassing her original master, Kirei Kotomine. "Continue to stay undercover, Assassin. Tonight will likely be another sleepless night." "At your command, Master... Please be sure to stay safe." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 76: Einzbern Castle After scraping the last bit of sauce clean, Kirei Kotomine finally put down his spoon. The entire plate of bright red, specially made Mapo Tofu had disappeared, leaving only the smooth, pristine white porcelain plate. "It''s my first time seeing you like this, Kirei." Archer said lazily from the sofa beside him, smiling. Only he had witnessed the whirlwind feast that had taken place just minutes ago. After confirming that it was just a normal plate of Mapo Tofu, Kirei had taken a bite. After that¡ªthis was the result. Whether it was due to a sensory difference or some other reason, Kirei''s sense of taste wasn''t very sensitive. Only when experiencing extreme spiciness, which bordered on pain, would he notice the deliciousness of food. For him, this plate of Mapo Tofu was already a rare delicacy. But... It was made by Sakatsuki. Even Kirei, who had seen all sorts of things in the world, found it quite strange. The person who wanted to kill you didn''t make any threats, but treated you to a good meal? What is this? A "death feast"? Or is it... a challenge? "Seems like you share the same thoughts. Interesting..." Gilgamesh said as if seeing through Kirei''s mind. His serpent-like eyes narrowed with interest. "Why not think that Sakatsuki wants to reconcile with you?" "Even jokes have limits, Hero King." Kirei replied calmly, wiping the corner of his mouth. "From the moment he pursued me... No, I knew it a year ago. He truly wants to kill me, though I don''t know why." "That''s because he sensed your true nature, Kirie." Gilgamesh, sitting elegantly, raised his glass, looking down at Kirei''s troubled expression. "That chef figured out that your future actions would affect him, so rather than letting you roam free, it''s better to kill you before you commit a crime." Kirei didn''t respond immediately, as he was distracted by a particular word that Gilgamesh had casually mentioned. Rumour has it that in the deepest part of this forest lies a "dream city." Only a few magus know this castle''s true existence. It is a magical city that welcomes its master every sixty years and serves as a base during times of war. This castle is a space protected by layers of illusions and magical barriers, making it nearly impossible for the outside world to discover. Those who know the true origin of the castle refer to this deep forest as the "Einzbern Forest." When the Holy Grail War began in Fuyuki, the head of the Einzbern family, Jubstacheit von Einzbern, disdainfully chose not to establish a base on Tohsaka''s territory. Instead, he used his wealth to purchase a large piece of spiritual land near Fuyuki and made it the Einzbern base. The night before the Third Holy Grail War began, the world was facing the onset of World War II, a tense era. It is said that the Einzbern family used this forest as a boundary, moving an entire sub-city from Einzbern to there. This shows the astonishing wealth and determination of their family. What''s even more ironic is that the intermediaries who facilitated the land purchase or the local undercover work were all done by the Tohsaka family. At this moment, the combatant living in this castle, Kiritsugu Emiya, was waking up from a corpse-like sleep. Spiritual Disassembly Sleep¡ªthis is the method of sleep Kiritsugu Emiya practised. By using self-hypnosis spells, he disassembles his consciousness and uses powerful drugs to eliminate fatigue along with his awareness. This spell, as far as self-hypnosis is concerned, wasn''t particularly difficult, but even temporarily, most people would hesitate to split their consciousness into meaningless fragments, let alone willingly do so. Kiritsugu, however, purely viewed it from an efficiency standpoint and considered it the best method for rest, so he often used this. A dreamless sleep was only a moment from the sensory perspective. After completing three hours of mental maintenance, Kiritsugu opened his eyes and quickly regained his composure. He slightly sat up and subconsciously scanned his security. Almost in an instant, his expression froze, and his body tensed, not daring to move a muscle. Someone had infiltrated his security during his sleep, bypassing everyone and even Saber''s vigilance. The small traps he had set were dismantled, and in some places, there were several deep shadows under the blood-red sunset. That figure, that outline¡ªhe knew immediately what it was. It was a bomb. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ??@@@@ Chapter 77: Meeting Half an hour later, a tense atmosphere filled the guest room, and the invisible pressure almost caused Irisviel to gasp for air. The cause of it all was the several small cylindrical objects on the guest table. Those were trigger bombs, incredibly dangerous weapons for humans. Standing beside the table, Kiritsugu Emiya''s gaze was deep, and his limbs moved with slight pain. To avoid setting off an explosion with his reckless actions, he didn''t immediately try immediately go for the bomb, instead used his contract with his Saber to have her call Maiya Hisau over. Maiya broke a hole in the wall to enter, allowing them to safely dismantle all the bombs in the room. "The analysis report is done. The tripwires are connected to the room''s door. The affected area is small, only destroying the bedroom." After disassembling one of the bombs, Maiya concluded. "So, it''s an attack specifically aimed at me..." Even after narrowly escaping death, Kiritsugu''s expression remained unchanged, as he calmly pondered and asked. "By the way, Iri, have you grasped the barrier''s formation for this forest yet?" "Yes. I haven''t found any flaws in the barrier. The alarms and patrol functions are all normal... I''m sorry." "It''s okay. The larger the barrier, the more flaws there are. If someone''s focused on infiltrating, it''s normal for it to be breached." After casually comforting her, Kiritsugu continued his thoughts. "The curse on Saber still hasn''t been lifted, so is it Lancer''s Master seeking revenge? No, he''s a proper magus, and using bombs in his eyes is an insult. Archer''s Master is the same." "Rider''s Master? No, let alone that kid, Rider''s personality wouldn''t allow him to do this." "Berserker''s Master is suspected to be a member of the Matou family, but there''s no feud between the Matou and Einzbern families. And the chances of them finding this castle and attacking me this way are very low." So, the remaining possibilities are just two...@@@@ Such an obvious conclusion cast a shadow over both Kiritsugu and Irisviel''s faces. Assassin''s Master, Kirei Kotomine, or Caster''s Master, Sakatsuki. Ironically, both of these Masters are considered weak in the Holy Grail War, yet they posed immense pressure on Kiritsugu, who had Saber, the strongest class. She had barely taken a few steps when the shouting from the meeting room pulled Irisviel back. "Kiritsugu Emiya, you''re insulting the Servants. I was summoned to take your place in battle, to reduce the sacrifices, to replace thousands with a single person, and to bear fate to win... That''s the meaning of our existence as Servants. But why don''t you let me fight?!" Saberl shouted, her green eyes filled with anger. "Your actions last night, attacking Lancer''s Master and Sakatsuki, were the same. If something went wrong, it would''ve turned into an irreversible tragedy. Even without those methods, Lancer already agreed to fight me again! Not to mention that Sakatsuki and his Caster are not enemies!" "Or, Kiritsugu, you don''t trust your own Servant? You don''t trust me?" Faced with Saber''s accusation, the Kiritsugu didn''t respond. He silently continued packing his equipment¡ªhis actions only deepening the rift between him and his Servant. His expressionless face seemed like he wore a mask, one that filled Irisviel with a deep sense of disgust. That wasn''t the Kiritsugu Emiya she knew. "If there''s doubt in your heart, it must be corrected." "If the one you love is making a mistake, you must be the first to stand up and challenge them." Even though they were now enemies, his words still guided her. Irisviel closed her eyes. Just as she was about to speak, an unexpected jolt in her chest made her body stiffen. The barrier formation she had just grasped sent a powerful pulse through her magical circuits. It was an alarm. Someone had invaded the Einzbern Forest. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 78: Berserkers Arrival The winds of battle blew into the forest earlier than anticipated. The Berserker, clad in black armour, howled to the sky, squeezing out fragmented words from his chaotic soul. "...Ar...thur..." Who was he speaking of? What name was he calling out from that twisted, fractured awareness? Even the most clever strategist could not deduce anything from the scattered clues. But his Master knew all too well. He had abandoned his pride and dignity, tainted his soul and identity, and degraded himself into this grotesque form, all in pursuit of that one figure.@@@@ "Indeed, we really are quite similar..." A dark-haired figure, wearing a hood to conceal his face, sighed and stretched out his hand, gently pushing the black-armoured knight forward. "Go ahead, do what need to do." The Master''s strength was so insignificant, but the Servant''s eyes glowed with red light. Like a cannonball leaving its barrel, the Berserker tore through the air and charged toward the Einzbern Castle. "Arthur¡ª¡ª!!!" Behind him, his Master silently turned and disappeared down the path from which they came. *** "We found them." The members of the Einzbern faction gathered again in the meeting room. In front of Kiritsugu, Maiya, and Saber, Irisviel projected the image of the invader captured by the barrier onto a crystal ball. The black armour swayed silently, and the black mist on the armour seemed to have absorbed enough resentment, wrapping around the branches in the forest. "Berserker, the Matou family''s servant, huh..." Kiritsugu furrowed his brows. This was completely different from what he had expected. It should have been someone like Sakatsuki or Kirei who discovered the Einzbern base, not the Matou family. The Matou family and the Einzbern family were both creators of the Holy Grail war, and there was no reason for them to be enemies from the start. Could it be that Berserker''s Master allied with someone? "Berserker has entered the Area Effect range." Irisviel''s calm voice echoed. "We need to delay the invader until we evacuate." She calmly made her conclusion. "Understood." Irisviel nodded, signaling to Saber. "What''s wrong, Iri?" "...Kiritsugu, someone else has entered." *** Saber became a silver gust of wind, speeding through the forest. The dispute with Kiritsugu had already been forgotten. Once she was on the battlefield, her spirit was like a sword. A sword that could cleave through anything, pure and untainted, with no hesitation or confusion. Even though her left hand was still injured, her most trusted weapon was never a Noble Phantasm, but her conviction. The girl''s heart had always been full of glory, and she fought with her honour in mind. With that unwavering belief, even the White Dragon perched on the Isle of Britain has fallen slain before her holy sword. With the speed that allowed her to cover several kilometres in just a few minutes, soon, the black-armoured Berserker was in her sight. The heavy but agile armour brought her an immense sense of familiarity. It was the type of armour that only those who had fought alongside her on the battlefield would wear¡ªa symbol of honour, a form of identification. That was the knight, the noble one of the battlefield. But the figure before her, Saber would never acknowledge him as a knight. A true knight must stand tall and proud, illuminating the battlefield with their presence. They must restore honour and dignity to those who have fallen into the hellish abyss, making them human again. This was the knight''s responsibility, one that outweighed personal anger, sorrow, pain, and suffering. But the Berserker before her was at best a beast bound in knight''s armor. Just as she would when facing any monster, the King of Knights did not announce her name. She just raised her holy sword, declaring coldly. "Come, Berserker!" "¨¨¨¨¡ª¡ª!" And so, the black-armoured beast charged from afar, while the golden-haired knight rushed towards him. They faced off, and the battle began! *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 79: Lancers Entry in the Battle The Saber class, known for its top-tier performance, and Berserker, who sacrifices reason for enhanced attributes in all areas. This should have been a well-matched, exciting clash¡ªif only Saber''s arm hadn''t been injured. The vast treetops swayed violently, and the crimson patterns on the tree trunks seemed to flow with fresh blood, shattering everything in their path. Berserker roared in rage, grabbing a large tree from the forest and spinning it around at high speed, wreaking havoc across the battlefield. The weapon he wielded wasn''t something grand like Romulus'' spear, which symbolized Rome itself. Instead, it was just an old tree picked from the side of the road, a twisted and chaotic weapon formed by Berserker''s frenzied will, now dyed black. With high-level endurance and strength, this massive weapon became a deadly spinning force, chasing after Saber''s golden figure on the battlefield. "I didn''t expect he could even do this..." Saber used "Mana Brust" to enhance her limbs, moving quickly. But she wasn''t attacking; she was simply trying to survive the wide-range attacks. The larger the weapon, the heavier and clumsier it should be¡ªa universal truth. But the weapon in Berserker''s hands demonstrated unexpected agility, and Saber narrowly avoided being hit by the tree multiple times, relying on her instincts to escape danger. If only she could cut the tree down with her sword, the dilemma would be solved. However, the weapons created by the Knight of Owner have at least a D-rank Noble Phantasm''s quality. Even Saber''s Holy Sword would be hard-pressed to cut through it. So, should she retreat? Saber''s instincts told her that Berserker wasn''t here to invade Einzberlen, but rather, his goal was her. Is he a battle-hungry heroic spirit? Or simply an anti-hero who enjoys killing? Either way, it meant Saber had lost her right to escape. Now it would come down to their magical reserves. Saber quickly reduced the force of her sword strikes, knowing that if she continued to swing with full power, she wouldn''t last long. She could only use the least amount of mana to avoid Berserker''s chaotic attacks. Berserker''s mana also couldn''t be unlimited. With the weight of the weapon he was wielding, there would come a time when his mana would be exhausted. The question was¡ªcould Saber last until then? Thinking of how her left hand was useless only added to her frustration. If only she could use both hands to hold the sword, she could release her Noble Phantasm and burn the tree to nothing. Anxious thoughts filled her mind, but she continued to stand her ground, looking for any chance to turn the battle around. And that chance came quickly. Two lightning strikes, red and yellow, shot through the forest, and dual lances struck. One forced Berserker to defend, and the other cleaved the large tree, now a Noble Phantasm, in half. However, with Berserker''s Master launching an attack, there could be an opportunity to exploit it. Whether due to Saber''s injuries or the interference from Kiritsugu violating the sanctity of the sacred magical contest, Kayneth saw potential here. With his decision made, Kayneth stepped into the forest barrier alongside Lancer, arriving just moments after Berserker engaged in a fight with Saber. Just as expected, Berserker and Saber were locked in battle. Though Berserker''s Master had already retreated, Saber''s Master had also remained hidden. Perhaps Kiritsugu thought that within his own domain, he could defend himself even without his servant''s assistance. That was a miscalculation. Kayneth saw his course of action clearly. First, Lancer would engage in a battle with both Saber and Berserker, preventing Saber from retreating from the battle and exhausting her further. Meanwhile, Kayneth El-Melloi Archibald, the proud Lord El-Melloi, would infiltrate the Einzbern stronghold all alone. It was a bold plan. But his confidence in himself is unshaken. No matter what defences the Einzbern''s have, he was prepared to dismantle them completely. He had to. His fiancee Sola-Ui was growing dissatisfied with the current situation. If he wanted to regain her respect, he had to prove himself. With unwavering determination, Kayneth advanced deeper into the Einzbern Forest¡ªtowards the Einzbern stronghold. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 80: Against Kayneth "Fervor, mei sanguis." "Automatoportum defensio." "AutonlatoporIum quaerere." "Dilectus incursio." "Scalp!" A liquid mercury of about ten litres flowed out of the bottle like a single-celled organism with self-regulation ability, transforming into sharp blades only a few micrometres thick, shattering the gates of the Einzbern Castle. Though this was Einzbern''s long-established stronghold, Kayneth had complete confidence. After all, he was the head of the Archibald family, a genius from the Clock Tower, a grand magus who reached the "Color Rank" at a young age. A family of homunculus, who were self-isolated and bad at combat, surely couldn''t stop his progress. Though this sounded arrogant, it was Kayneth''s honest opinion. Even through the magical perception granted by the barrier, Kiritsugu could sense the deep-rooted pride emanating from Kenneth. "The ninth head of the Archibald family, Kayneth El-Melloi Archibald, comes to pay a visit!" Kayneth declared proudly, his voice echoing through the empty hall. "Magus of the Einzbern! You''ve bet your life and dignity on the Holy Grail you pursue. Come, let''s have a fair and square duel right now!" There was no response to Kayneth''s provocation. In truth, Kayneth didn''t expect a formal duel. With a sarcastic sigh, he walked to the centre of the hall with loud steps.@@@@ At that moment, the four seemingly ordinary vases placed in the corners of the spacious hall suddenly exploded with a loud noise. The shattered pieces were not porcelain, but countless metal fragments, which flew toward Kayneth at bullet speed. The trap gave no magical reaction, and Kayneth didn''t even notice the presence of the trap. No wonder. Kiritsugu had previously installed "M18A1 Claymore" mines in the vases, which were anti-personnel mines developed by the U.S. military during the Vietnam War. These weapons would launch over 700 steel balls in a fan-shaped pattern using the explosion of explosives, designed to wipe out infantry in ambush. In the blast, the central target would be utterly destroyed, turned into a pile of minced meat. ¡ªbut that was assuming the opponent was not a magus. At the moment when over 2,800 steel balls were about to hit Kayneth, the area around him was already covered by a silver sphere. A mercury membrane, impervious to water, expanded around Kayneth. Though it was less than a centimetre thick, it was compressed with magical energy, and its tension and hardness were nearly the same as steel. None of the steel balls from the Claymore mine hit Kayneth. They all bounced off, shattering the hall''s decor. "...Hmph!" After the protective membrane was removed, Kayneth scoffed at the malicious trap set by his enemies. Although he knew nothing about military weapons, he recognized that the attack was not magical, just a typical explosive weapon. In Kayneth''s mind, the unpleasant truth about the events from the night before finally became clear. He had suspected before, but now it was undeniable. Among the six enemy groups, Eiinzbern, with Saber, was the one most eager to defeat him as Lancer''s Master. As Kiritsugu loudly chanted the spell, torrents of magical energy surged through his body. "Scalp!" As the gunfire ended, Kayneth immediately issued his death decree. Two silver whips shot out with a whooshing sound, trying to slice through the immobile prey. "Mm?" Kayneth let out a surprised cry. Just as the two silver whips were about to cleave Kiritsugu''s body, Kiritsugu suddenly dashed through the narrow gap between the two whips with unbelievable speed, narrowly avoiding the attack. Immediately leaping down through the hole in the floor¡ªright under the spot where Kayneth had been standing on the mercury jellyfish. The phrase "in the blink of an eye" truly described the situation. No human could possibly exert such physical prowess. Kayneth couldn''t react in time, stunned for a moment. But upon further reflection, it wasn''t something to be shocked about. The battlefield of magus was a contest of who could surpass normality. If a little mouse had broken into this domain, it wouldn''t be so surprising, even if it was an abnormal one. "I see. So he knows a thing or two about magecraft." Though a smile appeared on Kayneth''s face, his anger grew inside. If this were just an ordinary rat, that would be fine, but the person in front of him, despite being exposed to magic, was relying on such despicable means. He was not just a shallow third-rate character, but a ruthless villain. It was such people who disgraced the name of the magus. "You filthy scum... you''ll die to atone for this." Kayneth flipped his robe and jumped down. The mercury jellyfish, now restored to its original shape, followed him, bouncing down like a rubber ball. "Ire: sanctio!" The mercury received the command, and fine tentacles spread out like spray, once again carrying out a carpet search on the entire first floor. The mercury sphere quickly found the target''s position, rolling rapidly across the floor. Behind him, Kenneth smiled cruelly, as the chase began. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 81: Kirei Lurking in the Shadows Earlier, it was mentioned that the intermediary for the Einzbern family''s land purchase was none other than the Tohsaka family, the magus overseers of Fuyuki City. Even though Tokiomi Tohsaka had acted like a gentleman and refrained from doing anything underhanded before, it didn''t mean that he wouldn''t take precautions during the Holy Grail War. Especially after losing Assassin in such a bad situation. While the vast forest made it difficult for the familiars to scout thoroughly, Tokiomi''s familiar arrived shortly after the beginning of the magical clash, providing the magus with a clear view. That view revealed the clash between Berserker, Lancer, and Saber. Although Lancer was in a rush to help Saber out of a tough spot, it didn''t mean they had an alliance. It was merely mutual respect between fellow knights. Saber''s goal was to stop any intruders, which not only included Berserker but also Lancer, who had entered this forest alongside his master. Lancer, on the other hand, wanted to prevent anyone from interfering in the battle of vengeance for his master, Kayneth, and thus could not allow Berserker to attack Saber nor allow Saber to have any free time. As for Berserker... he would attack anyone on sight, regardless of alliance or hostility. This odd standoff between the three Servants had yet to resolve, lingering without a victor. However, in Tokiomi''s eyes, the appearance of these three Servants was far more significant than their current battle. "Is that Lord of the Clock Tower seeking vengeance for last night''s battle by attacking the Einzbern family? With Kayneth on the verge of becoming a Grand Servant, the Einzbern''s homunculus are at a disadvantage... But why is Berserker attacking today? Who exactly is the master of the Matou family?" Thinking of the Matou family inevitably led Tokiomi to recall his former daughter, Sakura. Over the past year, Tokiomi had kept his distance from Sakura, who had cut ties with him. But his wife and daughter had persuaded him to visit, and so he had gone to the Matou house to see Sakura once again. At that time, Sakura''s hair and eyes had already turned purple, and standing behind her was not Zouken Matou, the old head of the family, but the water magus Kariya Matou. Not to mention the Matou family''s abnormality (the house had been blown up and rebuilt), Kariya''s inexplicable hostility left Tokiomi puzzled. Even if Kariya participated in the Holy Grail War... shouldn''t he be an enemy of the Tohsaka family? Why had he chosen to oppose the Einzbern family instead? Lost in thought, Tokiomi didn''t realize the subtle fluctuation in the Tohsaka family''s barrier, but it soon faded away. A shadow resembling an Assassin appeared at the entrance to the Tohsaka residence, looking up at the silent house. This was no act. I repeat. This was not an act.@@@@ *** Clad in black robes, a tall figure with an imposing presence and a stern expression, a short-haired man walked through the opposite side of the forest. Kirei had no intention of interfering in the battle. The east side of the forest had a high chance of becoming the battlefield, and enemies from Fuyuki would likely approach from that direction. Thus, Kirei stood on the west side of the forest, waiting for the battle to break out. When it did, as expected, on the east side, he planned to take a chance and attack the castle from behind. He was fully aware of the existence of the warning barrier. In fact, that was precisely why he was walking boldly toward it. The reason was simple. Kirei was waiting for someone from the Einzbern faction to appear. Kiritsugu Emiya. In the next instant, Kirei''s tall frame sprang upward like a spring, charging at Maiya. Maiya was undeterred, raising her gun to fire. But Kirei didn''t even attempt to dodge. He simply used his hands to shield his head and face. His coat''s collar and sleeves were made of Kevlar fibre, and underneath, there were protective spells designed by the church agents. Even at close range, 9mm bullets would not be able to penetrate. Even so, the barrage of bullets, with a velocity of 250 feet per second and ten shots in a row, hit Kirei like a metal bat, yet his muscles, honed to the extreme, protected his bones and internal organs from the shock. Realizing Kirei was fully armoured, Maiya immediately dropped her Calico submachine gun and pulled a Rambo knife from her thigh. Unlike Kevlar fibre''s resistance to bullets, the blade could easily cut through the material. With the gun ineffective, she had no choice but to engage in close combat. As the gunfire ceased, Kirei drew another pair of Black Keys and threw them in a cross-shaped slash at Maiya. Despite her injured right leg, Maiya deftly parried the black keys with her heavy knife. Although the Black Keys were much longer than tactical knives, they were still designed as throwing knives, and their short handles made them less balanced in close combat. Maiya''s tactical knife was much more agile and gained the upper hand. ''There''s a chance!'' Maiya thought, knowing she had the advantage, and rushed forward with a half-daring motion, confident that the close-range attack would land. However, just as Maiya thought victory was near, Kirei did something completely unexpected that left her stunned. Their right hands crossed like a punch in boxing¡ªbut Kirei''s hand, which had been holding a Black Key, was empty. Midway through the thrust, he released the weapon. This meant Kirei hadn''t planned to use the black key to kill Maiya from the start. His powerful fingers wrapped around Maiya''s right wrist. Kirei''s long, black-robed figure coiled around Maiya''s right arm, pushing it behind her back in a familiar way, like guiding a wounded person''s arm over his shoulder. Amid helpless despair, Maiya realized she had been deceived by Kirei''s initial use of the Black Keys. The technique was from Chinese martial arts¡ªBajiquan! Amid fatal despair, Kirei''s side pressed tightly against Maiya''s waist, and his left elbow struck her chest, while his left foot swept her supporting leg. It was the most iconic move of Bajiquan¡ªLi Men Ding Zhou! Maiya couldn''t even brace for the fall, crashing hard into the ground. The violent impact left her with a sense of limbs falling off, paralyzed and unable to move. In her mind, she only felt the intense pain in her chest, knowing that at least two ribs had been broken. Although just one strike had rendered Maiya incapacitated, Kirei didn''t stop. Kirei''s target was Kiritsugu. He had no personal vendetta against Maiya. So he clenched his fist, ready to deliver a final blow to his enemy. Just then, a clear and melodious voice called out. "Shape ist leben!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 82: The Clash Between the Executor and the Homunculus It was in the morning of today. "Why suddenly bring up Kirei Kotomine, Madam?" Sakatsuki handed over the snack he had bought from the roadside to Saber, puzzled. "Hmm, although it''s a bit underhanded to gather intelligence like this, you''re the only one who has come into contact with Kirei, so..." Irisviel blushed slightly, taking a deep breath as she spoke. "I want to know, what kind of abilities does that man have, the one who even Kiritsugu is so wary of?"@@@@ "Oh..." Sakatsuki squinted his eyes meaningfully. "Could it be that you''re jealous, seeing how that man is getting closer to Kiritsugu?" "No, no, no! How could that be!?" Irisviel frantically denied it while waving her hands. "Irisviel, the forbidden love between two men is not permitted." Saber whispered as a gentle reminder. "That''s impossible, Saber!" Irisviel''s face turned bright red as the hidden truth was revealed, and she playfully punched Saber with her fists, who was oblivious to the misunderstanding. "Hahahaha... Alright, no more teasing." Sakatsuki laughed for a moment, then got back to the main topic. "Kirei Kotomine is a very dangerous individual. If you exclude me, his strength is one of the top in this Holy Grail War, comparable to Kayneth." "Kayneth... Then what about Kiritsugu? Who''s stronger, him or Kirei?" Irisviel asked, her confused expression resembling that of a child wondering if Ultraman could beat a monster. In response, Tsukizuki shook his head without mercy. "Unfortunately, he can''t." "It can''t be?" "He''s right, Irisviel." Saber added from the side, giving a fair evaluation. "No matter what, Kiritsugu is a killer, excelling in surprise attacks. But Kirei, being an Executor of the Church, would definitely surpass Kiritsugu in overall combat capability." No, it wasn''t just an imitation¡ª "Kyeeee!" The silver eagle emitted a sharp, metal-like screech as it spread its wings and soared from Irisviel''s arm. Created through alchemy, this artificial lifeform was her weapon of choice in this life-or-death situation. The eagle flew faster than a bullet, far beyond Kirei''s expectations. He immediately twisted his body to barely avoid it, the razor-sharp beak missing his face by inches. After the first attack missed, the silver alchemical creation quickly soared higher, circling above Kirei''s head, like a true eagle hunting in the wild. Its claws spread wide, aiming straight for Kirei''s face. But the Executor was not one to only defend. Unafraid of the sharp claws, he unleashed the martial art of Bajiquan, swinging his fist to strike the eagle down. The eagle, now unable to alter its trajectory, collided head-on with the iron fist aimed at its abdomen. "Ugh!?" But the one who gasped in surprise was Kirei. The moment his fist hit, the eagle twisted its body, returning to its disordered silver thread form, which tangled around his right fist like creeping vines. Kirei immediately tried to pull his left hand free, but the silver threads only wrapped tighter, binding both his hands together like handcuffs. "...Hmph!" As a warrior who had fought with numerous magus in life-or-death battles, Kirei merely snorted and suddenly rushed toward Irisviel. His hands might be tied, but there was nothing to fear. He just needed to close the distance and kick the woman to end the battle. "You underestimate me too much!" Irisviel shouted, channelling more mana into the silver threads. A portion of the threads unspooled and shot out like a serpent, wrapping around the nearby tree trunk. Even the strong Executor had to obey basic principles of physics. As Kirei lost his balance and stumbled, the silver threads wrapped more tightly around the tree, pulling him toward it. Finally, they managed to bind his hands to the trunk. It was a tree trunk over thirty centimetres thick. For an ordinary person, it would be like trying to move a concrete pillar, but even so, Irisviel almost gave in to Kirei''s strength. She had intended to use the pressure from the silver threads to crush his hands, but the warrior''s muscles, honed like steel, were incredibly strong. The threads were stretched to their limit, nearly breaking apart. To prevent the threads from snapping, Irisviel had no choice but to continue pouring all her mana into reinforcing the wires, maintaining the tension. But this meant she couldn''t escape or even move. The battle reached a standstill. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 83: The Protagonist Always Appers Last If she continued to restrain Kirei, Irisviel''s mana would be depleted first, leaving her unable to fight. If she released the reinforced metal wires, the man in the robe would break free and mercilessly kill her. At this moment, Irisviel seemed to be trapped in a deadlock. But aside from her and Kirei, who were locked in a stalemate, one other person was present. "...Maiya... hurry up!" The person who now held the key to victory was Maiya, who was still lying on the ground. Only she could kill Kirei, who was immobilized. She didn''t need to get close enough to be within his kicking range; all she had to do was fire a bullet into his defenceless head. Kirei couldn''t protect his head with his bulletproof sleeves like he had done earlier. Although not much time had passed, Maiya was gradually recovering, regaining sensation in her hands and feet. Despite the broken ribs that made her groan in pain, she slowly crawled on the ground, inching closer to the Calico submachine gun that had been thrown aside. The key to victory lay in this endurance contest that would last only a few seconds. Irisviel clenched her teeth, enduring the pain in her magic circuits, and used this thought to encourage herself. However, they had still underestimated how terrifying an executor of the Holy Church could be. If Irisviel had acted directly, releasing alchemical magic to entangle Kirei before he realized the illusion, and then focused on a war of attrition to restrain the executor, perhaps they wouldn''t have found themselves in such an awkward situation. But her desire to protect Kiritsugu, combined with Maiya''s wish to kill Kirei, led Irisviel to make the wrong judgment¡ªespecially since she knew nothing about the horrors of Chinese martial arts. Did they really think that tying a martial artist''s hands to a tree would render him helpless? Bang! A thunderous sound answered that question. As her mana was rapidly depleted, Irisviel was shocked to find that the tree trunk restraining Kirei was shaking violently, as if someone had struck it with all their might. Bang! The second loud noise echoed, and this time, through the tactile feedback from the magical wires, Irisviel finally understood what was happening. Kirei, with his hands pressed against the tree bark, was using his palms to strike the trunk with full force. Chinese martial arts don''t rely solely on the strength of the arms. Instead, they harness the power of the feet rooted to the ground, the rotation of the waist, the twist of the shoulders, and the joints of the arms and wrists, channelling all that force into the fist to deliver a blow beyond the imagination of ordinary people. When necessary, the force can be generated from parts of the body other than the arms¡ªthis is the so-called "inch force." If this continued, the tree supporting the silver wires would eventually collapse, and Kirei would break free. Once his hands were liberated, he would undoubtedly kill his enemies without mercy. But both Irisviel and Maiya had already lost the ability to act, powerless to stop the executor''s assault. "I really should have listened to Sakatsuki and Saber..." Irisviel clenched her teeth, forcing a bitter smile of defeat. "Sorry to keep you waiting, Kirei Kotomine." "You... why are you here?" More than the unwillingness to face death, Kirei Kotomine was filled with deep confusion. Why had his actions been seen through yet again. Did this guy plant a GPS tracker on him? "Huh? You didn''t know?" Sakatsuki feigned surprise then flicked his hair with a flourish. "The protagonist always appears last." "Pfft!" Irisviel couldn''t help but chuckle. Kirei, however, did not laugh. The overwhelming pressure emanating from Sakatsuki was a stark reminder of the young man''s unwavering intent to kill. The protagonist appearing last doesn''t mean they arrive late¡ªit means that once they appear, the crisis is resolved, and the disaster comes to an end. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you... for now." As he spoke, Sakatsuki slowly assumed a fighting stance. "This is..." Kirei, who had trained in martial arts since childhood, showed a flicker of emotion. "I won''t use any other magic. Come on!" With that, Sakatsuki took steady steps toward Kirei. "Let''s settle this with Bajiquan!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 84: End of Kayneths Fate Rage was like sulfuric acid, corroding Kayneth''s heart. He was a first-rate magus, and by all accounts, he should never lose his composure over emotions, especially in the face of a formal competition. In fact, if this battle had been a duel between first-rate magi, where both sides gave their all, Kayneth wouldn''t have been so furious. He would have admired and revered his opponent''s techniques, calmly assessed their true strength, and wholeheartedly employed the appropriate magecraft to counter them¡ªjust like his confrontation with Sakatsuki at the Hyatt Hotel. Such noble and dignified gentlemanly contests were the kind of "battles" Kayneth was familiar with. He had come all the way to this remote country in the Far East to compete with Tokiomi Tohaka, Zouken Matou, and the other four competitors for the right to obtain the Holy Grail. But now¡ªthe wound piercing his right shoulder was stimulating his pain receptors. It throbbed incessantly as if mocking and humiliating Kayneth. This resulted from a single shot fired by Kiritsugu Emiya from his beloved gun, the Contender. It had nothing to do with magecraft or Mystic Codes. It was merely a laughable toy assembled from mechanical parts, yet it had breached the barrier between mystery and reality, penetrated the defences of Volumen Hydrargyrum, and left a wound on the Lord of the Clock Tower. This wound was not sustained in battle. That act¡ªit could not be called a "battle." It was like stepping through a rotten floorboard; like knocking over a pot while cooking; like having mud splatter onto one''s finest clothes. The opponent was a cowardly insect, unworthy of being called an enemy. Even the sight of him was an insult to Kayneth''s eyes, nothing more than a pile of revolting trash. Betting on the dignity of Lord El-Melloi, he would never consider such a thing as a target for his "anger." These were merely trivial matters, something to be laughed off as bad luck. Even as Kayneth told himself this¡ªthe wound on his shoulder continued to scream. The searing pain tormented and gnawed at his pride. Kayneth''s pale face was as expressionless as a Noh mask. It was not the face of someone "angry," for Kayneth bore no hatred toward anyone. His rage was entirely directed at himself. He was simply furious at this abnormal situation. "Impossible¡ª" His pent-up anger transformed into a destructive impulse, transmitted to Volumen Hydrargyrum. The mercury blade lashed out wildly, cutting and slashing at the walls of the surrounding corridor. "Such lowly scum actually made me bleed... Impossible! How could this happen!"@@@@ Kayneth, with the pace of a sleepwalker, pursued the fleeing Kiritsugu. Doors blocking his path were not pushed open but shattered by the weight of the mercury. Vases, paintings, ornate furniture¡ªall the decorations within sight were severed and utterly destroyed. Along the way, there were numerous traps. This magus''s arrogance, his stubborn refusal to adapt to the changing times, was the very weapon that would lead to his own demise. And now, as a magus killer, all he needed to do was add fuel to the fire. The Calico submachine gun spat fire, unleashing a relentless barrage of bullets. "Fervor, mei sanguis!" After being shot in the shoulder, Kayneth was not foolish enough to use the same method of defence. He reconstructed the mercury''s defences, abandoning the membrane in favour of a pillar-like formation. From the floor to the ceiling, countless inverted spikes rose like a dense bamboo forest, covering Kayneth''s body and completely blocking the incoming bullets. The bullets were stopped by the silver blades, bouncing between the spikes with deafening metallic clangs before losing momentum and falling to the ground. Not a single bullet touched Kayneth''s body. But Kiritsugu showed no intention of changing his strategy. The moment the M950''s magazine emptied, the Contender in his right hand roared. This single bullet''s destructive power far surpassed that of the 9mm rounds, having previously pierced Volumen Hydrargyrum''s barrier and wounded Kayneth. "You didn''t think that trick would work again, did you? Scum." Kayneth''s mocking voice emerged from behind the protection of Volumen Hydrargyrum. Unlike before, the pillar-like mercury offered far greater flexibility than the membrane form. The moment the lethal bullet touched the silver spikes, all the other spikes closed in like a Venus flytrap, enveloping the bullet completely. The densely packed, needle-like spikes transformed into a thick pillar in an instant, sealing off the .30-06 Springfield round. This move fully demonstrated the versatility of Volumen Hydrargyrum. The precision and perfection of this fluid manipulation magecraft could be considered the ultimate technique of the prestigious Archibald family. However, at the very moment, as Kayneth El-Melloi Archibald successfully executed this pinnacle of spiritual and technical mastery¡ªhis fate had already reached its end. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 85: The Battle of Bajiquan, Archer Reappears Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Within the magical barrier that formed the arena, two figures were engaged in a fierce battle. They had abandoned their weapons and magic, relying solely on their fists and feet. Yet, the intensity of their clash was overwhelming, with the shockwaves from their strikes even stirring up the surrounding dead leaves, creating small whirlwinds. Although he had inherited the physical abilities of the heroic spirit Emiya, his strength was only at a D-rank, which, while superior to ordinary humans, was not unattainable. Moreover, Emiya himself had become a guardian in a world where mystery was fading, so he naturally did not possess the immense power of mythical heroes. Facing him was none other than Kirei Kotomine, a top-tier executor of the Church who had practised internal martial arts since childhood. With Sakatsuki deliberately holding back, there was no significant difference in their physical abilities. In the renowned martial arts classic, *The Book of Five Rings*, great emphasis is placed on harmonizing "body and spirit" as well as "technique and mind" during training. This balance aims to unite "mind, technique, and body," embodying the pinnacle of one''s practice. Kirei and Sakatsuki were both determined individuals. While their physical capabilities were similar, it was their "technique" that would ultimately decide the result. Coincidentally, the martial art they were using came from the same school¡ªBajiquan. Having changed into his spiritual attire, Sakatsuki took a deep breath and stepped forward, closing the distance to Kirei in an instant. This was a subtle footwork technique that allowed one to glide across the ground to approach an enemy, known as "living steps," one of the footwork techniques of Bajiquan. Kirei, who had trained since childhood, naturally recognized this move. His expression remained unchanged as he took a step forward.@@@@ With a single stomp, he stepped forward, generating power from his heel, channelling it through his waist, and extending it through his fingertips. This strike had a resounding name: "Palm Striking the Rising Sun," one of the eight major techniques of Bajiquan. Facing this lethal move, Sakatsuki immediately stepped back, dodging Kirei''s attack. However, the latter closed the distance with a right step and aimed a left punch at Sakatsuki''s face. "Don''t hit the face, damn it!!" Shouting in frustration, Sakatsuki leaned back to avoid the punch. But the black-robed priest was relentless, quickly turning to the right, his palm facing upward, and thrusting his left palm toward the Sakatsuki''s throat. Bang! Sakatsuki raised his left arm to block, using the force of his right forearm to deflect Kirei''s deadly strike. He then swiftly turned and launched a punch at Kirei''s face. Kirei frowned, blocking Sakatsuki''s attack with the same posture, and then retreated using the living steps, creating distance between them. It wasn''t that he couldn''t defeat Sakatsuki, but he realized that the young man was using him as a training partner. The increasingly refined Bajiquan skills were the best evidence of this. There was no better experience pack than a fellow martial artist. "Let''s just say, the human heart is truly unpredictable." If it was for Kiritsugu, she was willing to risk her life¡ªand it seemed others shared the same resolve. This realization, which had once filled her with fear and unease, now brought her a sense of relief. Even if she were no longer around one day, there would still be someone silently supporting Kiritsugu, ensuring he wouldn''t lose his way (a statement befitting the main wife). Although Irisviel''s words were cryptic, Sakatsuki, who was familiar with the story, couldn''t help but laugh. "To say that the ''human heart'' is unpredictable... it seems you''re becoming more and more like a human, Irisviel." In the next moment, Sakatsuki''s instincts screamed a warning, and Irisviel''s expression changed abruptly as she shouted. "Watch out, Sakatsuki!" A rain of Noble Phantasms descended from the sky, like a golden shower. Amid the downpour of death, a red figure shot through the air, the petal-like shield behind him shattering piece by piece but ultimately holding long enough for its master to escape the battlefield. Returning to his combat stance, Sakatsuki set Irisviel and Maiya down, activating a displacement spell to teleport them away. He then turned to face the unexpected golden figure. "King of Heroes... Gilgamesh." Standing on a tree branch, the golden-armoured Archer crossed his arms, his reptilian eyes filled with amusement. "I told you, mongrel." "Don''t be in such a hurry. I''ll show you the majesty of a king when night falls." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 86:The Path of the Golden King The golden king, the most ancient hero king, Archer, Gilgamesh. On this turbulent night, he did not participate in the chaotic battle among the Servants. Instead, he appeared before the Masters, before Sakatsuki. But Sakatsuki did not panic. He simply raised his head and calmly asked. "Where is Kirei Kotomine?" "Hmph, since I intervened, he naturally survived."@@@@ "Why did you protect him?" "Are you joking, you fool!" The golden king sneered coldly. "The merits and faults of a subject should be judged by the king. When did it become your place to meddle!" The plan to kill the "pleasure monster" in advance was once again foiled. Sakatsuki''s expression turned cold. He tilted his head, his demeanour somewhat defiant. "Speaking of which, I''ve wanted to ask you a question for a long time..." "Oh?" "How dare you, a king who''s been dead for nearly five thousand years, flaunt your outdated ideals in the modern world? Are you simply trying to protect your royal pride, or do you think that human civilization''s progress since your death is utterly insignificant?" "Are you... looking down on the progress of civilization over the past millennia?" "Oh? You dare to speak so boldly?" The hero king''s expression turned icy, golden ripples spreading behind him. "Mongrel." From "fool" to "mongrel," it was clear that Gilgamesh was furious. Countless Noble Phantasms poured forth, engulfing the ground where Sakatsuki stood. However, diamond-shaped spaces unfolded layer by layer, like a ravenous beast devouring the swords and spears. Sakatsuki stood proudly on the earth, locking eyes with the ancient king, and shouted. "Why don''t you answer me? Are you at a loss for words, Hero King Gilgamesh!" "Who do you think you are to demand answers from me, mongrel!" The golden king frowned, pulling a short spike from his treasury and hurling it into the sky. The spike, engraved with unknown patterns, hovered in the air, freezing space. The diamond-shaped spaces shattered inch by inch. As the golden wave surged forward, the "Rho Aias" shield rose, protecting the pure land behind it. Sakatsuki''s white hair was blown into disarray, but the golden light in his eyes grew even brighter. This was the battlefield where three Servants clashed. The stalemate between Saber, Lancer, and Berserker had become a thing of the past. When Berserker drew two weapons from behind, the situation took an unexpected turn. "Arrrr¡ª!" Explosions echoed alongside roars. Lancer and Saber leapt back, sparks raining down like locusts, engulfing the nearby trees. In an instant, the lush greenery turned to ash, leaving no trace of its former self. The smell of gunpowder filled the air. "That weapon is¡ª" Saber was the first to recognize the weapon in Berserker''s hands. It was the firearm her Master was most skilled with, a mechanical device that had become the mainstream weapon in the modern world. Ordinary bullets shouldn''t have any effect... But when the barrage of bullets came again, both Saber and Lancer honestly kicked off the ground, rapidly retreating to avoid the spray of gunfire. The stray bullets, missing their targets, punched massive holes into the ground and trees with unimaginable destructive power. Even the two Servants were stunned. "Even we would suffer fatal injuries if hit by those, right?" "Is it because of Berserker''s Noble Phantasm?" Though it was unclear where Berserker had obtained the guns, the black-armoured mad knight wielded two modern firearms, their barrels and magazines corrupted by hateful magical energy, transforming them into demonic weapons capable of threatening Servants. In the forest, where there was no cover¡ªor where the cover was fragile¡ªLancer and Saber, armed with melee weapons, struggled to close the distance, let alone counterattack. It was as if they were back at the beginning, forced into a battle of attrition, constantly moving to avoid Berserker''s relentless assault. But the critical issue was that while Saber and Lancer had to expend energy to keep moving, Berserker only needed to pull the trigger¡ªthe difference in magical energy consumption was staggering, meaning Berserker''s Master had more than enough energy to sustain his actions. However, this time, it was Berserker, who seemed to have the upper hand, who changed tactics¡ªthough "changed tactics" might not be the right term... The deafening roar of gunfire ceased. Berserker threw his weapons at Saber and Lancer, then vanished into spirit form, disappearing from the two Servants'' sight. "...He''s gone?" Saber muttered, effortlessly slicing through the discarded guns. On the other hand, Lancer''s expression suddenly turned grim. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 87: The Forest After the Battle "Lancer, what''s wrong?" Saber noticed the change in Lancer''s demeanour and naturally asked. "My Master is in danger... It seems he left me here while he attacked your stronghold." Lancer said slowly, his voice strained. For the Lancer to show such concern, his Master''s situation must be far more dire than he let on. "In the end... everything is still under Kiritsugu''s control, isn''t it?" Saber felt helpless. While she didn''t deny the necessity of strategy and cunning, the traps Kiritsugu set were completely at odds with the ideals of the King of Knights.@@@@ But this was the Holy Grail War. Moreover, Lancer''s Master had initiated the conflict, so it was only natural that he would face the consequences of defeat. Saber''s green eyes flickered as she stared at Lancer, who had now calmed down. If she wanted to win the Holy Grail War, the most logical strategy would be to keep Lancer here, buying time until his Master perished. Thus, her choice was already decided... "It must be my Master''s doing. Lancer, go and aid your Master." Hearing Saber''s prompt urging, Lancer first looked surprised, then deeply bowed his head in gratitude. For Saber, this decision was tantamount to betraying her own Master. "King of Knights, thank you." The handsome spearman nodded, then vanished into spirit form. He transformed into a gust of wind, racing toward the castle deep in the forest. The golden-haired girl was left alone in the forest. Her green eyes showed no hesitation as she ran toward a certain part of the forest, guided by her senses. Yes, this was the Holy Grail War. She had sworn to obtain the Holy Grail at any cost. As a Servant, it was her duty to eliminate other competitors alongside her Master and claim the Grail. As a king, she had descended to save her nation, and she could not afford to be merciful. But... A single shot to the head at point-blank range would eliminate one of the seven teams vying for the Holy Grail. But at that moment, Kiritsugu sensed a massive surge of magical energy approaching. Without hesitation, he raised the submachine gun and fired several shots at Kayneth''s head. Amid the red and yellow sparks, the bullets were deflected mid-air as the handsome Lancer appeared before Kiritsugu, lifting the fallen Kayneth. Kiritsugu could only click his tongue in frustration. Even he couldn''t have predicted that the enemy Servant would interfere at such a critical moment. Kiritsugu had assumed that Kayneth had ventured into the castle alone because Saber was holding off Lancer. So how had Lancer broken through the King of Knights'' defence? If Saber had been defeated, Kiritsugu should have felt the loss of his Servant''s magical energy supply. But Saber was still drawing energy from him, meaning she was still alive. This led to only one conclusion¡ªSaber had deliberately let Lancer pass. Lancer, holding Kayneth with one arm, glared coldly at the stunned Kiritsugu. Though he appeared unguarded, Kiritsugu knew better than to make a move. The necromantic cursed bullets were in his coat, but if he so much as twitched, Lancer''s spear would pierce his heart in an instant. "...You should know how easy it would be for me to kill you right now, Saber''s Master." Had it not been for Saber''s own words, even Lancer would have struggled to believe that this man, who looked nothing like a magus, was her Master. But he knew his Master''s capabilities, and the fact that this man had defeated El-Melloi''s magic left no room for doubt. However, or perhaps precisely because he was Saber''s Master, Lancer could not point his spear at him. "I won''t let you kill my Master, but I won''t harm Saber''s Master either. Neither she nor I wish to settle things this way." "Remember, you''re only alive because of the King of Knights'' noble spirit." With those cold words, Lancer leapt through the broken window, carrying Kayneth as he fled into the night. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 88: The Night That Has Not Yet Ended Moonlight streamed through the shattered glass window, casting its glow on a man who had just survived a fierce battle. He hid in the shadows, pulling a cigarette from a pack. Lancer had already left. He had missed the best opportunity to kill a Master. Realizing this, Kiritsugu once again felt the strain in his relationship with the Servant he had contracted with. Lancer was right¡ªhe had indeed narrowly escaped death. Now that Saber wasn''t here, there was nothing he could do. No, even if Saber were by his side, could Kiritsugu really trust her to handle the situation? The spearman, the heroic spirit Diarmuid, was already naive and kind-hearted, but Saber''s chivalry was no less foolish, completely beyond Kiritsugu''s understanding. She probably genuinely believed that Lancer wouldn''t kill Kiritsugu. Such thinking was absurd. The King of Knights had left her Master alone to face an enemy Servant. If Lancer had betrayed them, the Holy Grail War would have ended in that instant. Even if the spearman had no intention of killing Kiritsugu, if Kayneth had been conscious, he would have used a Command Spell to force Lancer to act. Had Saber not even considered this possibility? Kiritsugu shook his head in frustration, lighting the cigarette in his mouth. It was so ironic¡ªa Servant developing a foolish sense of trust with the enemy while growing increasingly distant from her own Master. Even if she was hailed as the strongest Servant class, where in the world could you find such a disobedient subordinate? If he had known it would turn out like this, he should have been more careful when choosing a Servant. Kiritsugu gnawed on this belated realization as he exhaled a puff of smoke with a sigh. After all, even now, Saber had not come to his aid. *** "Kiritsugu may not show it, but he must be seething inside, right?" Sakatsuki leaned against a tree trunk, watching the footage on a portable monitor with a gleeful smirk. "You see, it''s not just the Master who chooses the Servant¡ªthe Servant also chooses the Master." Even Poke?mon can refuse to obey a trainer if their level is too low, let alone heroic spirits with their own strong personalities. Now, the chaotic battle between the three Servants had ended, and the duel between the two Masters had reached its conclusion¡ªbut the Holy Grail War tonight was far from over. "Miyu, rapid fire." "Got it!" The sapphire magical girl leapt into the air, stepping on an invisible magical barrier, and unleashed dozens of magical energy bullets of varying sizes. They collided with the incoming Noble Phantasms, causing explosions. The reason Sakatsuki could relax and spy on Kiritsugu from the tree was that he had summoned his own Servant to fight in his stead. Of course, this also included a certain King of Heroes going easy on them. "What''s your opinion of Saber?" Yet Sakatsuki, his opponent, showed no surprise. He gazed in the direction of Miyama Town, a faint, inscrutable smile on his lips. "I told you... the Holy Grail War tonight is not over yet." *** A faint pain throbbed in his right hand, akin to a muscle strain. But it seemed to have grown from some kind of heart-wrenching agony, making it hard for Kariya Matou to tell whether the pain had dulled or if he had simply grown numb to it. Raising his grotesquely deformed right hand, black mist seeped from it, corroding the intricate magical barriers of the Tohsaka residence. Even the central gemstone crumbled into dust. Throughout this precise operation, Kariya didn''t make a single sound. Was it because of the Assassin class''s Presence Concealment skill? Even though Kariya had memorized all the knowledge about Masters and Servants before the Holy Grail War began, the flames of vengeance now consumed his mind, leaving no room for other thoughts. That said, his heartbeat remained steady, as if he were a pre-programmed machine, not leaking even a hint of excess energy. "Install." "By connecting the Class Card to the Throne of Heroes, the power of a Heroic Spirit corresponding to that class is superimposed onto the user, allowing them to borrow the Heroic Spirit''s might." "Nothing is more suited for infiltration and assassination than the Assassin class." The meaningful expression of Sakatsuki and the strange card he had given Kariya flashed through his mind. It was why he now wore a cloak and mask, his left arm transformed into something monstrous as he moved through the night. It was why he had so easily breached the Tohsaka family''s barriers, and then... Kariya stopped in his tracks, staring at the figure in the red suit ahead of him. A cruel smile unconsciously crept onto his lips. In the next moment, he became one with the shadows, raising his terrifying right hand as he lunged at Tokiomi Tohsaka. "Die, Tokiomi Tohsaka!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 89: Im Here to Negotiate The room was in complete disarray, with a large hole in the ceiling. The light of a Command Spell flashed and then vanished. When the forced summoning occurred, Archer did not move. Instead, he vented his anger verbally, directing it at his Master. "You''d better have an explanation for me, Tokiomi!" The golden king unleashed his overwhelming aura, not hiding his displeasure.@@@@ "You''ve once again used that thing to disturb my leisure. If you don''t have a good reason, even if you kneel before me, I will punish you!" "My king!" Tokiomi Tohsaka, clutching his bloodied right arm, bowed his head in humiliation. "A Servant has invaded our territory and ambushed me. I beg for your judgment!" "Oh? A Servant?" Gilgamesh narrowed his crimson eyes, glancing at the heavily injured Tokiomi, and let out a cold snort. "Fool, if it were a Servant, you wouldn''t have survived." Despite his words, he finally began to move, walking at a leisurely pace toward the upper floor. Tokiomi wanted to remind Archer that the enemy had already retreated and that they should pursue them quickly, but he feared provoking the prideful king''s wrath again. He could only grit his teeth in silence, using magecraft to heal his wounds. It must be said that Tokiomi''s choice was correct¡ªGilgamesh, who claimed to possess "all the treasures of the world," had plenty of ways to track down the intruder. After gathering enough residual traces, Gilgamesh looked at the two intertwined points of light in the transparent bottle, a gleam of amusement in his eyes. "Both Servant and Master''s aura... Interesting. Does this Holy Grail War possess such technology?" But soon, the King of Heroes suppressed the interest in his eyes, his cold face filled with disdain and anger. The disdain was directed at tonight''s intruder, that weak and pathetic fool. The anger, however, was reserved for his vassal, Tokiomi Tohsaka. Though limited by the Master''s capabilities, the intruder''s Servant power was severely restricted, to the point where even a first-rate magus could resist it. However, had the intruder used their Noble Phantasm, Tokiomi would have undoubtedly died. The fact that Tokiomi survived meant that the intruder was nothing more than a coward with a fleeting moment of courage. As for his current Master, to be honest, Gilgamesh had already lost all hope in him. He could understand the helplessness of modern magi in the face of a Servant, but within his own workshop, Tokiomi was not entirely powerless. Moreover, the Assassin had already fled in disarray, and only then did Tokiomi think to summon him! What was he summoned for? To witness his vassal''s humiliating state? What Gilgamesh wanted to see was Tokiomi elegantly using magecraft to restrain the intruder while using a Command Spell to respectfully request his king to deliver death to the fool who dared invade the king''s domain. Not the messy basement and the undignified vassal cowering in the corner! Striding back to the basement, Gilgamesh''s suppressed frustration erupted when he saw Tokiomi''s pained expression. "How pathetic, Tokiomi Tohsaka. My vassal should not be whimpering like a dog! Is this the kind of pitiful existence that dares disturb my leisure?" After his act of revenge, Kariya''s triumphant laughter finally echoed through the dark hall. Suddenly, his phone rang. Kariya used his uninjured left arm to take out the phone and answered. "Hello?" "Kariya..." The young man on the other end sighed helplessly. "Tonight''s mission failed, didn''t it?" "Failed? What are you talking about?" Kariya chuckled proudly. "I injured Tokiomi and forced him to use a Command Spell. It''s a shame you weren''t there to see the look on his face. Hahaha..." Amid Kariya''s foolish laughter, the young man''s sigh was almost inaudible. Handing Kariya the Assassin Class Card wasn''t just for him to settle personal grudges. Sakatsuki''s demand was for Kariya to kill Tokiomi, or at the very least, cut off his hand and take all his Command Spells. It would have been even better if Kariya''s disguise had caused a rift between Tokiomi and Kirei. But Kariya had fled halfway through using his Noble Phantasm, not only failing to kill Tokiomi but also alerting him, making a similar assassination impossible in the future. As for the expended Command Spell... Did you forget that Tokiomi is allied with the Holy Church? Without the threat of the sea demon, who knows if that hypocritical priest Risei might just hand over the Command Spells directly to Tokiomi. "In the end, Kariya couldn''t even provide a proper recording..." Sakatsuki sighed, deleting the video in his hand. Originally, a recording of Assassin killing Archer''s Master could have been useful in future operations. With another weary sigh, Sakatsuki patted his cheeks, forcing a harmless expression, and walked toward a certain part of the forest. There, under the moonlight, the knightly maiden was helping up the Winter Princess she had sworn to protect. "Sakatsuki!" "Don''t be nervous, Saber. I''m here to negotiate..." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 90: Dreams, Command Spells, and the Fiancée The dining table was adorned with food and drink, and rows of candlesticks shone brightly.@@@@ The nobles of Erinn gathered in the grand banquet hall of Mikolda, and the festivities were at their peak. But tonight''s banquet was not for the rowdy to compete in drinking. Tonight, even the roughest warriors were enchanted by the elegant fragrance of flowers. Yes, this was a banquet held to admire a beautiful flower. The daughter of Cormac mac Airt, the High King of Ireland, Gra?inne, was finally to be betrothed. Her fiance? was none other than Fionn mac Cumhaill. A great hero who gained wisdom from the oil of the Salmon of Knowledge and possessed the power of healing water, he was also the leader of the invincible Fianna Knights. A man whose strength and reputation matched the High King''s, there could be no more joyous union. Accompanying the old hero Fionn was his son, the poet Oisi?n; his grandson, the hero Oscar; and many valiant knights of the Fianna Knights. Among them were Cai?lte mac Ro?na?in, the Druid Diorruing, Goll mac Morna the "Horror of the Battlefield," and Conan of the Gray Lashes. And among them, the most renowned, the one with the honour of being the strongest, the famous "Radiance of Beauty," Diarmuid Ua Duibhne. All the great heroes who could hold their own in battle had gathered. Each of them revered Fionn, swore loyalty to him, and remained steadfast. The great heroes honoured their leader, offering their spears and swords to his command. This was the honour of a knight, the true will of the glorious warriors sung by bards. To aspire to the path of a knight. To walk the path of a knight. A knight believes that one day he will die on the battlefield, wrapped in a horse''s hide, in glorious combat. Until that night, at the banquet of fate, he encountered a delicate flower. "You will have my love, but in return, you must bear a geis, my beloved. Please stop this detestable wedding and take me away... to a place beyond the ends of the earth!" The maiden wept, her eyes burning with sincere love. It was a purgatorial fire that would consume his body... The hero understood this then. But he could not resist. The heavy burden of a geis that tested his honour and the path of loyalty he had sworn to follow¡ªwhich was more precious? He asked himself this many times, but no matter how much he agonized, he could not find an answer. Thus, what drove him to act must have been something entirely unrelated to honour. The hero took the princess''s hand, and together they abandoned their glorious future. "I only wish to fulfil my honour as a knight. The Holy Grail is yours, Master." Lancer never wavered, steadfastly refusing the Holy Grail. ¡ªLooking back now, Kayneth realized that he might have distrusted his Servant from the very beginning. How could a Servant not want the Holy Grail? Thus, Lancer''s response was clearly a lie, hiding his true intentions from others. Kayneth had initially thought it didn''t matter if Lancer remained silent. He had Command Spells, and as long as he held this absolute authority, Diarmuid could never betray him. A Servant was ultimately just a tool, a mere instrument. As long as it functioned as intended, what the tool thought was irrelevant. This was Kayneth''s belief until yesterday. But now, seeing Sola-Ui''s unwavering trust in Lancer, Kayneth could no longer maintain his previous leniency. If he truly followed Sola-Ui¡ªif his words were true¡ªthen it was clear that his motives were not for the Holy Grail but for something else. He could never trust that heroic spirit. Moreover, judging from the legends of his life, wasn''t that man a traitor who betrayed his lord and eloped with his wife? "The Command Spells... I cannot give them to you." Minutes ago, he had said this. Minutes later, Kayneth, with his hand broken by his fiance?e, waited like a condemned man as she fetched surgical tools, watching helplessly as she walked toward a future alongside Lancer. Was this surrender born of love or fear? Kayneth himself did not know, nor did he have the time to ponder it. Because¡ª Outside their second hideout, an abandoned factory in the suburbs came the terrified scream of his fiance?e. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 91: Self-Geis Scroll "Sola-Ui!" At the sound of the scream, Kayneth forgot his injuries and struggled with all his might. But whether it was the restraints binding him or the magical circuits wreaking havoc inside his body, they pinned him firmly to the recliner, leaving him immobile. Once a prodigious genius, he was now completely incapacitated. It would take a long time for Lord El-Melloi to adapt to his current state. However, the approaching footsteps signalled that merciless fate had already sealed his doom. The moment the golden-eyed young man stepped forward. *** White hair, golden eyes¡ªSakatsuki. Golden hair, blue eyes¡ªSaber. When Lancer arrived at the scene as quickly as possible, this was the strange pair he encountered. As for Sola-Ui, who had let out the scream, she had already been incapacitated and lay unconscious in Saber''s arms. "Saber, Lord Sakatsuki, you..." "Yo, Diarmuid!" Satsuki greeted with a smile as if meeting a neighbour on a sunny morning. But his next words dragged everyone back into the cold reality of the Holy Grail War. "I''ve found you, Lancer Diarmuid, Master of Kayneth & Sola-Ui." Hearing this, the handsome spearman raised his hand, gripping his twin spears, his amber eyes sharpening. "In that case, then..." "Wait, Lancer." Kayneth, lying on the geriatric chair, spoke up to stop him. "Help me up." "As you command, my lord." Even with enemies before him, Diarmuid immediately turned and cut the restraints binding Kayneth, carefully helping him lean back against the chair. After doing this, Kayneth, now slightly breathless, tried his best to remain calm and questioned Sakatsuki, whom he had clashed with before. "The Holy Grail War is not conducted during the day¡ªthis is the minimum limit everyone has tacitly agreed upon. Are you planning to break this rule?" Not only Kayneth but even Lancer cast a puzzled look at Saber. In his understanding, Saber was the least likely to do such a thing. Facing Diarmuid''s confusion, Artoria''s eyes showed a hint of guilt, but she shook her head and remained silent. Because Lancer and Kayneth would soon learn the answer. "I just wanted to give you a swift exit." Such a significant matter, yet in Sakatsuki''s tone, it sounded as casual as going out for a meal the next day. "So, how about it? Want to come with me and send Diarmuid off?" How could she refuse? The King of Knights pulled herself back to the present and looked at the spearman standing opposite her, her eyes filled with fighting spirit. After all, you and I still have a promised battle to settle. On the other side, despite having reached this point, Kayneth still sought to struggle against his fate. "Hey, Sakatsuki, we''ve at least exchanged magical knowledge..." The once-proud, now-humbled lord clasped his hands, forcing a flattering smile. "If you spare my life, I swear on my honour as a noble that the Archibald family''s resources are yours to choose from. If you wish, I can even recommend you to become the Lord of the Modern Magecraft Department at the Clock Tower, and..." "Enough, Kayneth. Your grovelling is pathetic." Sakatsuki interrupted with a smile. "But, considering our past acquaintance, it''s not entirely impossible." A glimmer of hope shone in Kayneth''s eyes. Saber remained unmoved, as all of this was within expectations. Sakatsuki maintained his harmless smile, stepped forward, and casually tossed a piece of parchment. With a simple manipulation of air currents, the parchment, inscribed with strange patterns and symbols, landed in Kayneth''s hands. To an outsider, the contents of the parchment might seem incomprehensible, but to a magus, it was a binding magical contract. [Binding Spell¡ªTarget: Sakatsuki. By Satsuki''s Magic Crest, the following conditions shall become commandments, binding the target without exception.] [Oath: The magus Sakatsuki shall forever be prohibited from any intent or action to harm or kill Kayneth El-Melloi Archibald and Sola-Ui Nuada-Re Sophia-Ri, and shall prevent any Holy Grail War participant from malicious actions against them.] [Condition: Sakatsuki shall possess secondary control over the Archibald family. Kayneth and his Servant must achieve victory in two battles.] In the condition regarding the "two battles," Sakatsuki had added an explanation. [Battle One: Victory against Master Satsuki.] [Battle Two: Victory against Servant Saber.] [If either battle is not won, Master Kayneth shall be deemed in breach of contract.] *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 92: Fierce Tiger Climbs the Mountain! The Self-Geis Scroll. This is a curse contract used by magi to form agreements that cannot be broken, serving as the most absolute guarantee against breach of contract. The contract is typically written on parchment and includes the binding spell, the target of the binding, the formal content of the oath, the conditions for fulfilling the oath, and the signature of the oath-taker (the bound party). By utilizing the functions of one''s Magic Crest, the curse of "Geis" is imposed on the caster themselves. In principle, there is no way to undo its effects. Once a magus signs the scroll and fulfils the conditions to activate it, even if the oath-taker dies, as long as the Magic Crest is passed down to the next generation, their soul will remain bound even after death. For magi, presenting such a document during negotiations represents the utmost concession¡ªbecause it means that after the scroll takes effect, the advantaged party must relinquish a portion of their free will. This wasn''t Sakatsuki''s first time using the Self-Geis Scroll. He had used this curse in Einzbern Castle and at the Matou household. It was precisely for this reason that Acht had never dared to defy him, and Kariya... well, that particular Self-Geis Scroll was only related to Sakura. Of course, Sakatsuki could afford to abuse the Self-Geis Scroll because he didn''t have a Magic Crest and thus wasn''t afraid of being exploited in return. Ordinary magi, who valued their Magic Crests more than their lives, would never use such a forbidden tool so casually. Even the Lords of the Clock Tower had rarely seen such a document, but this was indeed the correct written form, with no omissions. The blood signature of the oath-taker clearly carried magical energy, proving that the curse had taken effect. Kayneth understood what the condition "Sakatsuki possesses secondary control over the Archibald family" meant. Even if Lancer managed to defeat both Sakatsuki and Saber, it wouldn''t mean he had won the Holy Grail War. However, if he made even a single misstep, he, the head of the Archibald family and its primary authority, would die, and Sakatsuki would rightfully become the new family head. As for the family''s resistance... no one could defeat Sakatsuki, who was as powerful as a Servant. Kayneth''s eyes darted across the text repeatedly, desperately searching for any ambiguous phrasing that could be interpreted differently. But the clearest part of his mind had already admitted defeat¡ªat this point, he had no choice.@@@@ Either lose everything or grasp this scroll as his last lifeline... that was the only difference. Kayneth El-Melloi Archibald gave up thinking. His blood formed the signature, and the signature became the curse. With a dazzling red light, the Self-Geis Scroll burned away, signifying the establishment of the spell. "Then, let''s cooperate happily." The Sakatsuki clapped his hands, smiled, and then¡ª A cold, sharp weapon surged forth from behind him. "Let''s begin, Lancer!" The red spear swept horizontally, shattering the casually projected weapons. The warrior of the Fianna wielded his twin spears, the sorrow in his eyes completely gone, replaced by burning fighting spirit. "Hey, Lord Sakatsuki¡ªyou''re not giving up already, are you?" From the rubble, the slightly tattered white-robed figure leapt up, refusing to back down. "Even if I''m not a Servant, you shouldn''t underestimate me so much, Diarmuid!" And so, the two figures clashed once more. Diarmuid pulled his crimson spear from the ground, while Satsuki materialized weapons in both hands, their strikes meeting in mid-air. Under the spearman''s relentless pressure, the twin blades shattered easily. Sakatsuki''s eyes reflected the fragments of his weapons as he swung his hands and charged forward again. In the heat of battle, there was no time to unleash Noble Phantasms. For Diarmuid, his cursed spears were his everything. Sakatsuki had to guard against the wounds inflicted by Ga?e Buidhe while also avoiding the anti-magic effects of Ga?e Dearg¡ªhis body wasn''t made of normal flesh and blood. In a pure contest of skill, defeat was inevitable. But he also had advantages that Diarmuid lacked. The twin blades shattered again, and Diarmuid''s momentum faltered slightly as his weapons disappeared. Sakatsuki''s eyes flickered, seizing the opportunity to step into Diarmuid''s guard. He turned, his hands moving like a fierce tiger climbing a mountain¡ªfirst, his right hand swept down, knocking aside Diarmuid''s blocking arm, while his left hand struck toward the heart, only to be intercepted by Ga?e Buidhe. Undeterred, Sakatsuki''s hand turned into a claw, tearing through. Diarmuid realized the danger and quickly retreated, but Sakatsuki''s left hand shot up, slamming toward his head, while his right hand struck mercilessly at his chest. Each strike was precise, each step calculated, until his right elbow slammed into the spearman''s sturdy chest. This was the killing technique of Bajiquan¡ªFierce Tiger Climbs the Mountain! "Ugh!" In the midst of the searing pain in his chest, the handsome spearman spat out a mouthful of blood! Come to think of it, Sakatsuki could have easily transported everyone elsewhere to avoid interference from other participants... Guess why he didn''t? *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 93: First Battle, Victory! The heavy blow to his chest caused Lancer''s mind to waver for a moment. The scent in his nostrils was no longer the metallic tang of blood, but the fresh fragrance of forest trees and the decaying smell of falling leaves. The clash of spear and sword rang clear, just like... back in those days. In the next moment, the handsome spearman roared in anger, his spear technique becoming even more fierce, sweeping away the advancing Sakatsuki and the dozens of blades following him! But no matter the situation, he remained the top knight of the Knights of Fianna, the unparalleled spearman, Diarmuid Ua Duibhne!@@@@ Flesh and blood could not withstand the edge of weapons. To advance further, Sakatsuki had no choice but to project black and white twin blades, blocking the crimson spear, his knees trembling, almost buckling. As one of the three knight classes, Diarmuid''s stats far surpassed his. Moreover, although Lancer was injured, his momentum only increased. If this continued, Sakatsuki would only be torn apart by the twin spears. Though his skills were inferior... Sakatsuki''s lips curled into a smile as he charged forward with his sword. I have many tricks up my sleeve! The spear and twin blades collided, sparking intense flames once more. But then, Diarmuid''s expression turned to surprise as his tightly gripped spear was sent flying high as if struck by a powerful force! Upon closer inspection, Sakatsuki was holding a heavy hammer with both hands. After grinning at Diarmuid, he spun around and smashed it down! Boom! Amid the powerful shockwave, Diarmuid, who had hastily raised the Yellow Rose of Mortality, was sent flying. The moment he landed, he pushed off with his legs, darting back like lightning. Whether at close or long range, the battlefield belonged to the young man¡ªDiarmuid Ua Duibhne. The victory was his sealed within the reach of his spears! Sakatsuki clearly realized this too. While materializing two Uzi submachine guns and pulling the triggers, he quickly retreated, trying to create distance. "It''s useless!" The twin spears spun, deflecting most of the bullets. Even if a stray bullet hit him, it would bounce off under the suppression of mystery. With his A+ agility, Lancer closed the distance to Sakatsuki in the blink of an eye, thrusting his magic spear without mercy. "You lose, Sakatsuki!" "No¡ª" Sakatsuki stopped, his smile as refreshing as ever, and confident of victory. "It is my victory, Lancer." The anti-magic red spear and the sure-kill yellow spear slashed open two bloody wounds on Diarmuid''s body. "What!" Watching from the sidelines, Kayneth''s eyes widened, coughing violently from the intense emotions. "How could this be..." Even Saber was left speechless, her mouth slightly agape. How is this possible? This shouldn''t have happened! The same shock lingered in Lancer''s heart. His warrior instincts made him quickly retreat, creating distance, but the overwhelming surprise made him touch the two wounds on his arm and side, speechless. "Ga?e Dearg, the anti-magic red spear" and "Ga?e Buidhe, the sure-kill yellow spear" had indeed taken effect, causing significant damage to the enemy. "You''re too modest." Even though the wound on his arm wouldn''t heal anytime soon, the spearman still showed an appreciative smile. The yellow magic spear dissipated into spirit particles, and he raised the red magic spear with one arm. "Luring the enemy in... your tactics are truly brilliant." "But even so, will you continue to fight?" Sakatsuki could already sense Lancer''s fighting spirit, quietly drawing his bow and nocking an arrow. "Indeed." Diarmuid, still bleeding from his wounds, lunged forward, charging at Sakatsuki once more. "Though I lost the battle, this ''war'' for my master is not over yet." But this time, the bow-wielding youth showed no mercy. The iron bow vibrated continuously, each shot filled with magical energy, comparable to a bomb''s explosion! Yet, even so, the crimson spear''s light broke through the blockade¡ªbecause outside the battlefield, Kayneth raised his arm, shouting hoarsely. "By the power of my Command Spell! Lancer, you must bring me victory!" "As you command, my master!" For the first time since being summoned, Lancer fully accepted the Command Spell of his own will. In the blink of an eye, Lancer, now burning with magical flames, closed the distance. A single spear effortlessly broke through the blockade of twin blades, resting against Sakatsuki''s vulnerable neck. "At least in terms of Command Spell, my master has never been stingy!" With his left arm hanging limp, the handsome spearman''s face shone with joy as he declared. "Is that so?" Sakatsuki neither confirmed nor denied, stepping aside from the motionless Ga?e Dearg and returning to Saber''s side. He had already obtained what he wanted; honour and victory were of little importance. Moreover, he was looking forward to the battle between Saber and Lancer. "It is your victory, Lancer." "Thank you for your generosity, Sakatsuki." Diarmuid slightly bowed his head, showing respect to this powerful and humble opponent. But when he raised his head, his gaze inevitably fell upon Sola-Ui, who had awakened at some point behind Saber. Though unable to speak, this woman, the fiance?e of his second master, was fervently gazing at the hero with her sincere, sorrowful, and desperate eyes. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 94: The Continuation of the Battle at the Warehouse District Once again, such a gaze... The excitement of winning the first battle with his master''s assistance faded. Lancer closed his eyes, slightly tilting his head back, his handsome face filled with sorrow. What is loyalty? What is love? After Diarmuid fled with Princess Gra?inne, a jealous and furious Finn sent all his forces to hunt down the eloping couple, treating them like wild beasts. The battle with the giant Searbha?n, the fight against the nine Garbs, and the confrontation with Finn''s foster mother, the "Mill Witch." The heroic deeds Diarmuid and Gra?inne performed during their escape even surpassed the fame he had gained in the Knights of Fianna. But for Diarmuid, who wished to remain a loyal knight, these heroic tales were bitterly ironic. As his twin spears cut down his enemies, his chivalric spirit was also torn apart. The conflicting ideals of loyalty and his sacred vows (Geis) tormented him, yet his masterful twin spears pierced his foes before his mind could waver, causing needless death.@@@@ One woman and two men¡ªrivers of blood and mountains of corpses, all for the love and determination of these three. Seeing this needless sacrifice, Finn was the first to yield. The old king finally acknowledged Diarmuid and Gra?inne''s marriage, granting Diarmuid the status and lands he deserved, once again making him a vassal. This was the peace Diarmuid had long desired, but Finn never truly forgave him. Knowing Diarmuid was under a geis to die by a boar (transformed from his half-brother), Finn deliberately arranged for Diarmuid to encounter a wild boar. After Diarmuid was grievously wounded by the boar, Finn, knowing his healing water could save Diarmuid, twice spilled the water from his hands. By the time he fetched water a third time, Diarmuid had already stopped breathing. Now, summoned as a Servant in the modern era, Diarmuid, looking back at his past, still felt no regret and bore no hatred for anyone. He wished to repay his wife''s love and understood Finn''s anger. It was simply that fate was too unkind. Diarmuid''s life was not solely filled with suffering and sorrow. The joyous moments of drinking with his lord and the intimate times with his beloved wife were irreplaceable treasures in his heart. Even if his life ended in tragedy, Diarmuid held no resentment towards fate, for he and those around him had lived passionately. He did not wish to deny that one, now past, life. But if possible, if he could live a second life, to once again take up his spear as a knight¡ª This miraculous possibility became the wish of the heroic spirit Diarmuid. With the honour lost and the pride unfulfilled in his past life, he fervently hoped for a chance to reclaim them. A path he could not walk in his previous life, one true to the ideals of chivalry. His wish was simply this, something that should not be an unattainable luxury. Yet, his master Kayneth also had a fiance?e. As if destined by fate, the woman named "Sola-Ui" was also a "princess" of the Sophia-Ri family, equally unloving towards her husband, and equally... captivated by the peerless knight with the tear-shaped mark. Realizing what Sakatsuki was hinting at, Artoria''s pupils trembled, her ahoge drooping as she fell into a dilemma. Diarmuid: "..." Saber, your chivalry is crying out! After Sakatsuki mercifully lowered two fingers, Saber finally nodded with tragic resolve, turning her sorrow into strength. "Let''s fight, Lancer!" "Ah, just what I wanted, Saber!" With the curse of the sea god lifted Lancer''s body rapidly recovered under Sola-Ui''s magical energy supply. Focused and undisturbed by other matters, he exuded a sharp aura. In the next moment, both took their first steps forward. The duel promised long ago finally came to pass, delayed by two nights, now unfolding once more. Though the battle resembled their clash at the warehouse district three days prior, the two combatants were vastly different from their first encounter¡ªtheir moves were more direct and intense, more refined and fierce, a pure contest of strength. No longer using tactics to deceive or probe each other, Lancer''s twin spears danced like the wind, and Saber no longer hid her sword techniques. Neither relied on tricks; both sought to be faster, and stronger, aiming for a decisive blow to overpower the other. They swung and twisted their weapons, engaging in a fierce exchange of blows. The entangled Holy Sword and magic spears sparked thousands of fiery points, like a blooming flower. The legendary Noble Phantasms, wielded with superhuman strength and speed, clashed at speeds surpassing sound, nearly reaching light. This duel of ultimate martial skill fought on the edge of life and death, made observing the battle almost impossible. Kayneth had already closed his eyes, avoiding the intense magical clashes, but Sakatsuki stared unblinkingly at the clash of the two knight classes, trying to integrate the newly learned spear techniques with his spearmanship, rapidly absorbing the experience. Compared to his fight with Diarmuid, Saber and Lancer''s clash was purer, as both were knights who had roamed the battlefield, making their combat even more brutal and perilous. Whether it was ten rounds or a hundred, after a fierce exchange, the two finally pulled apart, out of each other''s weapon range. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 95: Sakatsukis Thoughts This was a civil war among Celtic heroes. A battle between flawless masters of mind, skill, and body. In this brief and swift exchange, there was no doubt¡ªLancer had the upper hand. Compared to the first battle at the warehouse district, Saber''s sword strikes tonight were lighter and slower. She clenched her left thumb in her palm, not placing it on the hilt, while the remaining four fingers lightly gripped the hilt, only assisting in controlling the direction of the blade. She did not use the strength of her left arm in her slashes. Lancer knew that this was due to the injury inflicted by his Noble Phantasm, "Ga?e Buidhe: The Yellow Rose of Mortality." In the intense battle where there was no time to chant the true names of their Noble Phantasms, his twin spears were simply too sharp. Even the slightest touch of their cursed attributes would make the enemy pay a heavy price. But the King of Knights, who was not fighting at her full strength, was not the opponent Diarmuid Ua Duibhne wished to challenge¡ª "Don''t misunderstand, Lancer." Perhaps sensing Lancer''s hesitation, the valiant Saber shook her head and said. "This battle is a continuation of the one at the warehouse district. The injury from that time is your medal. For me, injuries and the strength of my strikes are secondary in battle. The only thing that brings me victory is how I focus my fighting spirit, making it purer and sharper." The golden sword swept through the night sky, its fluid motion proving Saber''s words true. Even at a disadvantage, her eyes were filled with unwavering, clear fighting spirit, without hesitation or slack. Saber was indeed "giving it her all," and she herself wished to duel in this state¡ª@@@@ Lancer understood this, and a strong, exhilarating numbness rose from the depths of his heart. Ah, how fortunate he was to be summoned in this war and to encounter this noble knight, as pure as moonlight, among countless heroic spirits... "May your knightly sword forever shine with glory. It is my honour to have met you!" The handsome spearman smiled with satisfaction, his eyes gleaming with a bright light. It was the joy and gratitude of meeting a kindred spirit. Both shared the same resolve. If this was a path with no retreat, the one who remained must watch with respect as the other marched forward. "Indulging in your fiance?e''s pampering, refusing to face reality, drowning in your own talent and acting recklessly, consumed by jealousy between men and refusing to acknowledge your servant... This is the end result." The loyal spearman was thoroughly enjoying his battle with Saber, so Sakatsuki finally had the chance to voice his thoughts freely. "There''s no one easier to control... no, I mean, easier to get along with than this spearman. If you place your trust in him, he will dedicate his skills, his spiritual core, his life¡ªeverything¡ªto you, his Master." "Although Diarmuid, summoned as Lancer, did not bring his sword of wrath, ''Ga?e Buidhe'' is dangerous enough in my eyes: not just to servants, but to Masters as well." At this, Sakatsuki''s lips curled into a mocking smile. "After all, Masters are not like servants, who are essentially spiritual bodies and can stop bleeding at any time." This cursed spear, capable of inflicting permanent wounds, was incredibly useful in the free-for-all of the seven factions. Although there was a risk of being ganged up on, if the Master played his cards right¡ªforming alliances, dividing opponents¡ªmany Masters would be more than happy to watch their enemies bleed to death. When the final situation became clear, dragging the remaining enemies into close combat¡ªwho could confidently say they could defeat the chief warrior of the Knights of Fianna? Although this was an idealized outcome (after all, most servants in the Fourth War were exceptional), it proved that Lancer had the potential to claim ultimate victory. Not to mention, Kayneth''s abilities as a magus were outstanding in this war, and Lancer''s mana was supplied by his fiance?e, Sola-Ui. But with such a good hand, Kayneth had managed to squander it all. "I don''t want to hear your rebuttals; reality has already proven everything." Sakatsuki waved his hand impatiently, cutting off Kayneth''s words. Then, resting his chin on his hand, he quietly watched the two figures battling in the open space, his calm murmurs like a dream. "In the end, these are just the ramblings of a dying man... that''s all." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 96: Kill Yourself, Lancer! Even if everyone else forgot, Sakatsuki himself could never forget¡ªhis remaining life was now on a countdown. Perhaps in that other timeline, the great hero had been obliterated by Gilgamesh''s Ea, leaving no corpse behind. Thus, the reborn Sakatsuki could only walk this world in a body formed of magical energy. From a player following the guidance of a "golden finger," he had become a mortal struggling to survive. In the shadows, Sakatsuki raged, cursed, and spat at the cruel joke fate had played on him. But no matter what, if he didn''t want to die, he had to save himself. This was the world of Type-Moon. If it was just a matter of transferring consciousness, there were ways¡ªat the highest level, there was the legendary Third Magic, and the techniques of the Grand Puppeteer, Touko Aozaki. At the lowest level, there was the lingering survival of the old worm, becoming a Dead Apostle, or even nurturing a Chaos Tide within oneself like Nero Chaos. So, after realizing his problem, Sakatsuki scoured the Einzbern family''s records on the Third Magic. On the day he arrived in Fuyuki City, he slaughtered the Matou family, obtained Assassin, and then ordered them to leave the battlefield to search for the hidden Grand Puppeteer and any traces of Apostles... But he himself remained in this Holy Grail War. Part of the reason was to meet the characters from his past life, but the more important reason was for the omnipotent wish-granting device¡ªeven if it was tainted. Back then, Gilgamesh had been spat out by the mud of the Grail and gained a physical body. Sakatsuki, who had already glimpsed the Third Magic, naturally had a way to rid himself of the curse. Moreover, besides Touko Aozaki, he had also sent Assassin to search for another key figure from "Kara no Kyoukai"¡ªShiki Ryougi.@@@@ Although judging from the timeline, Shiki had not yet awakened, the Root Formula had existed since her birth. Awakening her would solve many problems. ...But placing hope in others was ultimately too unreliable. Sakatsuki closed his eyes and let out a barely audible sigh. Call him arrogant, call him foolish, but his gaze had already transcended the simple desire of "surviving at all costs" and settled on the goal of "surviving more perfectly." To that end, he would personally compete for the Holy Grail, using his own strength to win the favour of the Third Magic. He, too, had a reason to participate in the Holy Grail War. As the oldest hero, Gilgamesh could end the Holy Grail War in a single night if he took it seriously. With the advantage of foresight and considerable strength, Sakatsuki could also end this war in a short time¡ªbut that would be meaningless. What he needed was not victory. To achieve his goal, Sakatsuki still needed time, time to prepare everything perfectly. Sakatsuki longed to meet the heroic spirits, to fight them, and looked forward to the inevitable banquet of kings... but before that, he had to ensure his own survival. Only by surviving could he see more, witness more encounters and partings, and fulfil the small wish that man had entrusted to him. The remnants of reason told Kayneth that this man had shown himself to let Kayneth know Sola-Ui was safe, meaning he had some purpose. But Kayneth couldn''t guess what Kiritsugu Emiya''s intentions were, so he silently nodded, indicating he would follow the man''s instructions. Seeing this, the man used his free hand to pull a scroll of parchment from his coat and tossed it into the air, letting it drift down onto Kayneth''s lap. [Binding Ritual¡ªTarget: Kiritsugu Emiya] [By the Emiya family''s Magic Crest, I swear that upon fulfilling the following conditions, this contract shall become a commandment, binding the target without exception.] [Oath: Permanently forbid Kiritsugu Emiya, fifth-generation heir of the Emiya family and son of Norikata, from harbouring any intent or action to harm or kill Kayneth El-Melloi Archibald and Sola-Ui Nuada-Re Sophia-Ri.] [Condition: ...] Thinking he was seeing things, Kayneth rubbed his eyes and looked again. Finally, he saw the sole condition required by this contract¡ª [Use all remaining Command Spells to order your servant to commit suicide.] This was the second self-geis scroll after Sakatsuki''s, but it did not elicit much shock or dissatisfaction from Kayneth. Instead, he simply gazed with tired, lifeless blue eyes at Lancer, who was still fighting for him in the distance. Then he turned his gaze to Kiritsugu and the pleading eyes of Sola-Ui under his gun. Kiritsugu had arrived too late; he didn''t know that the self-geis scroll he had written conflicted fatally with the young man''s. But Kayneth had no right to appeal, for the life of the woman he loved had passed from one man''s hands to another''s, never to be reclaimed by Kayneth. As if... he had never truly won Sola-Ui''s heart. Kiritsugu, unaware that Kayneth had already resolved to die, merely raised an eyebrow in surprise as the once-celebrated genius raised his arm and calmly activated his final Command Spell. "By the power of my Command Spell¡ªLancer, kill yourself!" And so, in the midst of the battlefield, the spearman, in the heat of battle, suddenly twisted his arm. Without even a moment to show surprise, he drove the tip of his spear into his own heart! *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 97: Your Body—Entrusted to Me! Mysterious, deceitful, dangerous, and something to be wary of. This was Kiritsugu''s initial impression of the young man named Sakatsuki. But today, as the man in the coat watched the calm, motionless figure from behind, he silently revised his assessment. Deceitful, mysterious, dangerous, walking the same path but with different goals¡ªhe must be eliminated. To prevent Kayneth from shouting and attracting the attention of the Servants, Kiritsugu quietly set up a soundproof barrier. However, the barrier itself, created using magecraft, was a dangerous signal¡ªsomeone as skilled in magecraft as Sakatsuki would undoubtedly notice the anomaly around him. Thus, Kiritsugu''s actions were almost an open declaration. He admitted there was an element of gambling in his plan, but more than that, it was based on his analysis of the battlefield. First, Sakatsuki had borrowed Saber in front of Irisviel. Did he not realize that Irisviel would surely inform her husband, Kiritsugu, about this? Second, even though he could have relocated or used a magical barrier to protect his base, the young man remained unmoved. Was he waiting to witness the ridiculous outcome of a battle between two Servants, or was he waiting for the true players to enter the stage? Once Saber entered combat, her Master would inevitably sense it. Through the connection between Master and Servant, Kiritsugu could easily locate this place¡ªwasn''t this exactly Sakatsuki''s goal? An opportunity to eliminate both the Master and the Servant, and he was certain Kiritsugu wouldn''t pass it up. It was just that he didn''t want to dirty his own hands, so he used Kiritsugu as a tool... How utterly deceitful. Touching the cigarette box in his pocket, Kiritsugu suppressed his craving but let out a deep sigh. This feeling of looking into a mirror was terrible, especially when he was being used as the blade. Beside him, Kayneth raised his arm, but the next moment, a change in air pressure made Kiritsugu look up. The young man was no longer in his seat. After a brief silence, Kiritsugu decisively pressed his earpiece. "Move now!" *** The effect of the Command Spell was instantaneous. Almost as soon as Kayneth finished speaking, Lancer''s spear was already closing in on his own heart. Even Saber, with her A-rank Instinct, who stood before him, couldn''t react in time. She could only watch as Lancer was about to end his own life in the next second. But someone moved faster than anyone else¡ªor rather, he had already acted the moment the Master issued the command. Clang! The twin spears were deflected by twin blades, and Sakatsuki expressionlessly thrust a dagger resembling a bolt of lightning into Diarmuid''s chest! The golden-haired girl lowered her eyes in resignation. With her A-rank Magic Resistance, she could have resisted the Command Spell''s binding, but the gentle smile of Irisviel flashed through her mind, making her abandon her resistance to the authority. "Regardless, Kiritsugu Emiya is my... Master." And the man Irisviel loved deeply. Her tone was filled with such reluctance and helplessness. Not only because she had to protect this despicable enemy, but also because the handsome spearman before her was already beginning to dissipate into golden particles. Even though the miraculous dagger in his chest spared him the humiliation of suicide, without a supply of magical energy, Lancer was still inexorably approaching his end. The vessel that housed his noble will was crumbling. They would never be able to complete their final battle. "Ah..." Diarmuid''s gaze fell on the lifeless bodies of Kayneth and Sola-Ui. The flames of vengeance had been extinguished, replaced by overwhelming sorrow. This was the second time he had been betrayed by his Master and the first time he had tasted the bitter fruit of arriving too late to protect them. Diarmuid had only wished to overturn that unfortunate fate, which was why he had answered the call and descended from the Throne of Heroes once more. But in the end, all he had achieved was a repeat of the past tragedy, only worse¡ªhe had once again experienced that dark despair and grief. "You people... just..." The detestable man had already vanished into the darkness. The dissipating spearman knelt on the ground, his voice hoarse and low. "Just how badly do you want to win? How badly do you want the Holy Grail? To the point of trampling on my... my one and only wish... Don''t you feel any shame at all!?" The King of Knights silently bowed her head, bearing the spearman''s indiscriminate hatred on behalf of her Master. "Unforgivable... I will never forgive you! You who chase fame and fortune, trampling on the dignity of knights... May my blood taint your dreams! May the Holy Grail be filled with curses! May your ambitions bring calamity! When you fall into the abyss of hell, remember the wrath of Diarmuid Ua Duibhne!" The two Servants didn''t notice that behind them, a golden-eyed young man had suppressed his guilt and calmly raised his hand, which bore three Command Spells. "Declare!" "Your body¡ªentrusted to me!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 98: The Will of a Heroic Spirit "Your body entrusted to me, my fate entrusted to your sword. If you are willing to follow the will of the Holy Grail, obey this truth and this meaning, then answer!" For Servants, these were familiar words¡ªthey were the very incantation that summoned them from the Throne of Heroes, independent of time, to once again wield their weapons in battle. "Sakatsuki..." Saber''s green eyes widened slightly, and even Diarmuid, consumed by endless resentment, realized the possibility of his survival. Was it because Sakatsuki''s overwhelming strength made them unconsciously see him as a Servant? Why hadn''t they considered that Sakatsuki himself was also a Master? "Lancer, hurry!" Before Diarmuid could speak, Saber urged him anxiously. Logically, as competitors, Saber should have watched or even prevented Lancer from forming a new contract with a Master. But looking into those unwavering green eyes, anyone could easily read the will of this knightly girl. Please survive, Lancer. Regardless of their positions, regardless of right or wrong, it was simply one knight''s unwillingness to see another meet such a tragic end. The incantation continued. "Submit to me, and my fate shall be entrusted to your sword!" Finally, Lancer stepped forward, pulling the dagger from his chest. Ignoring the blood flowing from the wound, he responded. "In the name of Lancer, Diarmuid Ua Duibhne, I accept this contract!" The moment he responded, the golden particles surrounding Diarmuid coalesced, reforming his body. Saber, who had been watching this unfold, finally relaxed and sheathed her sword. Kiritsugu''s command had only been to "stop Lancer''s pursuit." Now that Lancer had found a new Master and no longer had a reason to fight, retreating was the best option. But a golden spear blocked her path. "...Lancer?" "We still have a battle to finish, Saber." After a final, longing glance at the dead Kayneth, Diarmuid turned to Sakatsuki with an apologetic expression. "I understand. I will ensure they are properly laid to rest afterwards." Sakatsuki nodded. "Thank you, Lord Sakatsuki, and... I''m sorry." The spearman, forever pursued by tragedy, stood with his spear and uttered words that shocked everyone. "After my battle with Saber, regardless of the outcome, I will not leave this factory." He would not leave the factory. Lancer replied, his expression unwavering as he gripped his twin spears. "But I have already sworn that I will never pledge loyalty to anyone other than my Master, Kayneth." "...I''m sorry, Lancer." "Apologies are unnecessary, Saber. Your noble spirit has always inspired me." Lancer understood Saber''s meaning. As the final battle approached, he smiled with a sense of relief. "I am now a Masterless knight, burdened with an unforgivable sin, and should return to eternal slumber. The only reason I still stand here is because of the promise I made to you." Gripping his spears, Lancer spread his arms like wings, adopting his most skilled fighting stance. Having lost everything and abandoned everything, all Diarmuid Ua Duibhne had left was his near-divine spearmanship and the knightly dignity he had upheld to this day. "Come, King of Knights, grant me the end befitting a knight!" Facing Lancer, who had resolved to die, Saber closed her eyes for a moment, then opened them with determination, raising her radiant holy sword. As the King of Knights, it was her duty to grant this loyal warrior his release. "Then let my sword answer you, Lancer!" The wind howled, and the light of the sword split the heavens and the earth. *** Kiritsugu realized he couldn''t leave. Electronic communications were jammed, and the factory''s entrance was marked with traces of magical interference. Every time he took a step outside, he found himself back inside the factory. Destroying the barrier was impossible. He had come in a hurry, carrying only a few guns, and the sound of gunfire might alert the enraged Lancer. After wandering aimlessly for a while, Kiritsugu hid in a secluded spot and summoned a familiar to act as his eyes and ears. A bat equipped with a camera flapped its wings, but it hadn''t flown far before someone crushed it in their hand. A young man in a kimono, who looked harmless, tossed the corpse aside and wiped his hands. His golden eyes held no warmth. "Hello, Kiritsugu." He said. "I''ve come for you." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 99: The Broken Yellow Rose Like a ghostly shadow. Facing the young man before him, Kiritsugu Emiya couldn''t suppress his hostility. He was a magus killer, having taken on countless missions and met countless people, but no one had ever pushed him to such a point. It was as if all his actions had been seen through, as if every strategy he devised was known to this man. He had been forced to become a puppet dancing in someone else''s palm. ¡ªThis kind of thing should have been his own prerogative. This mirror-like familiarity didn''t make Kiritsugu relax his guard. On the contrary, it made him even more tense, because he knew exactly what he was capable of doing to achieve his goals. "Relax, I don''t plan to kill you." The young man said, taking one step after another toward him. "After all, Kiritsugu, you and your wife are... people I have a close relationship with." "Is that so?" Kiritsugu replied indifferently as if he believed it. In the next moment, the young man lunged forward, holding a projected golden spear, thrusting it toward Kiritsugu''s torso! Almost simultaneously, the black-clad magus killer kicked off the ground, moving at an inhuman speed to escape the spear''s range. "Time Alter, huh?" The assassination attempt failed, and Sakatsuki clicked his tongue openly, showing no shame for his underhanded tactics. "Such an annoying ability." Kiritsugu didn''t bother to reprimand him. In his worldview, such an assassination attempt was as natural and normal as eating or drinking. But the strange feeling in his heart grew stronger. A year ago, in the Einzbern Castle, this young man had been too calm. It was only now, a year later, that Kiritsugu gradually began to notice the abnormalities in him. Too similar. It was as if they were carved from the same mold. This went beyond mere imitation. It was as if Kiritsugu himself had personally taught him, as if he were his own flesh and blood, inheriting all his skills. He needed to understand this anomaly. Before the final battle, he needed to understand the source of this anomaly. Filled with unshakable doubt, Kiritsugu spoke, his voice overlapping with Sakatsuki''s. "I think we need to talk." Both were efficiency-driven individuals. After a moment of surprise, they maintained a safe distance and attempted to converse. "You..." Kiritsugu opened his mouth to speak, but the first word stretched endlessly, unable to form a complete sentence. Who are you? Where did you learn your skills? What is your goal? Any one of these questions could yield valuable information, but precisely because they were so similar, Kiritsugu was certain that such questions would never be answered. While he would respond with silence, Sakatsuki would likely dodge the question with vague jokes, leaving people confused. What Kiritsugu wanted wasn''t lies, but even though they stood so close, their hearts remained worlds apart. Kiritsugu''s hesitation didn''t escape Sakatsuki''s notice. He smiled slightly and raised his hand. A magical screen unfolded, displaying the battlefield where Lancer and Saber clashed. Since both were wary and found it difficult to speak, they needed a catalyst for communication. For example, the most straightforward topic¡ª What do you see in the battle between these two Servants? The red spear raged like a dragon, while the yellow spear lay in wait like a venomous snake. Two different styles were fully displayed in Lancer''s hands. Saber, caught between these two schools of combat, was overwhelmed. Even as she wielded the holy sword symbolizing victory, she was pushed to the brink by the two spear tips. She couldn''t win. Her powerful intuition had already reached this conclusion. If she didn''t heal the injury on her arm. If she didn''t return to her peak condition. She would inevitably lose to Lancer. But to remove the curse on her hand, she had to defeat Lancer, and to defeat Lancer, she had to remove the curse... It was an unsolvable knot. No, there was still a way. If her goal wasn''t to defeat the Servant, but simply to destroy a specific object... Her intuition provided the answer. In an instant, Artoria''s green eyes lit up, and her battle skirt disintegrated before the spear could even touch her. With a burst of ''Mana Burst,'' the petite (1.5 meters) swordswoman charged straight into the spearman''s (1.8 meters) close range. She reversed her grip on the sword hilt, holding it like a dagger, and slashed at Lancer''s right arm. Realizing she couldn''t defeat him, she was now risking her life... Diarmuid, though surprised, remained calm. He tightened his grip on the red spear, Ga?e Dearg, and twisted his body at an awkward angle to avoid the upward slash of the holy sword. At the same time, he brought his right arm inward, as if embracing Saber, and thrust the yellow spear tip toward her. The closer the melee combat, the more it tested the warriors'' instincts. Even Diarmuid, at that moment, instinctively executed the best defensive and counterattacking moves, completely unaware of the victorious smile forming on Saber''s lips. Silver armour instantly covered her upper body. While the yellow spear, Ga?e Buidhe, could inflict unhealable wounds, it couldn''t break through the armour woven from magical energy. Even the sharp spear was momentarily delayed before it pierced the armour and cut into Saber''s fair skin. Blood gushed out, and the pain from the curse made Saber''s eyebrows twitch slightly. But her movements didn''t falter. Maintaining her reverse grip on the sword, she clashed the blade against the red spear while slamming the hilt into Diarmuid''s left wrist. "Ugh!" The external impact pressed on his nerves, causing Diarmuid''s hand to go numb. The spear slipped from his grasp, and Saber seized it. Then, the young knight''s voice rang out. "Strike Air!!" A chaotic storm swept through the area. By the time Diarmuid broke through the magical wind barrier with his red spear, Saber had already created distance. Though her shoulder and arm bore cursed wounds, Saber now held the source of the curse in her left hand¡ªLancer''s Noble Phantasm, ''Ga?e Buidhe.'' "...An impressive assault." Diarmuid said after a moment of silence, his smile a mix of admiration and bitterness. This was not a move that could be used in a normal duel. For a warrior, any injury would affect their movements and speed, which was fatal in a battle of skill. But precisely because they were Servants, Saber could take such a risky tactic. If she broke ''Ga?e Buidhe,'' all the injuries Saber had sustained so far would heal completely. Unless it was a fatal wound to the spiritual core, Servants were virtually immortal. This also meant that Lancer Diarmuid, now missing one of his weapons, would soon face the peak condition of Saber, the strongest of the three Knight classes. "Thank you for the praise, Lancer." Saber said, a slight smile forming on her usually serious face. ''Ga?e Buidhe'' was tossed into the air, and a golden slash swept through, reducing the cursed spear to spirit particles. At the same time, Saber''s injuries, including the cut on her left hand, healed at an incredible speed. Flexing her now agile fingers, the King of Knights took a deep breath and gripped the hilt of her holy sword with both hands. The aura of invincibility radiated from her, showcasing her heightened fighting spirit. "This victory, I shall claim it, Lancer!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 100: The End of Honor and the Light of Legend The gallant swordsman, the dashing spearman. The moonlit beauty, the eagle-like handsome man. The roaring sword, the howling spear. The symphony that erupted from the clash of their weapons was so exhilarating that even their hearts pounded in sync with every move, every collision. The noble knights, having crossed the long river of time, stood once more on the earth of the present. They sang of the glory that had long since passed, showing the world the honor they upheld. Yet, to a certain man, this inspiring scene was nothing but filth, something to be despised. Disgusting, vulgar, worthy of scorn. It was like watching two stray dogs fighting on the street, or a clown''s ridiculous performance in a circus. "By not aiming to kill Lancer, she deceived Diarmuid and destroyed one of his Noble Phantasms. As expected of Saber, as expected of Kiritsugu''s Servant. The advantages and disadvantages have now completely reversed." Sakatsuki said with a smile, genuinely applauding. Faced with this unrelated praise, Kiritsugu frowned as if insulted, his tone dark and cold. "She is not my Servant, and I have nothing to say to her." "Oh, why not? This is Saber, the most powerful class in the Holy Grail War." "I want nothing to do with such butchers who fight for so-called honour and glory." Kiritsugu said, glancing at Sakatsuki, who had been trying to provoke him. "Don''t you feel the same?" "Not at all. Such a beautiful scene, I can only admire and cherish it. How could I dislike it?" The young man''s expression remained smiling as if wearing an inscrutable mask. Kiritsugu couldn''t discern Sakatsuki''s true thoughts, but he sneered nonetheless. "But you brought me here. If you enjoy watching such fairy tales, why did you use my gun?" "Do you have any grievances against chivalry?" Sakatsuki pointed at the two figures on the screen. "It was figures like them who guided the world through the chaos. In the dark Middle Ages, they were a rare light." "But they changed nothing!" Unable to suppress the frustration in his heart, the black-haired, black-clad man shouted in a low voice. "So-called knights cannot save the world!" "Those who preach that war has a distinction between good and evil, always acting as if there''s something noble on the battlefield¡ªdo you know how many young people have been lured by courage and honour, only to bleed and die?" The blood-stained killer made this assertion. No one was more qualified to say such words than him. Not even the knights of old could shake his rock-solid resolve. To talk of chivalry in the Holy Grail War, in Kiritsugu''s eyes, was no different from suicide. Yes, those who save the world are never those who play by the rules. Knights dancing within the rules are nothing but puppets. To truly end the world''s bloodshed and sacrifice, one must seek power beyond the rules... "Even if it''s just a fleeting dream, we must drive in the wedge¡ªperhaps it is indeed just an illusion, but humans cannot live without illusions. People need dreams and aspirations to move forward, Kiritsugu." Sakatsuki said calmly, unmoved by Kiritsugu''s logic. "Or do you wish for everyone in the world to become like you?" "Equally ruthless, equally cold, priding themselves on their clarity and rationality, despising the laughable rules and laws..." Sakatsuki peeled back Kiritsugu''s heart layer by layer, only to stop at the final step. What came from his mouth was a chaotic vision of the future. "There''s no need for hell. If everyone imitates you, then this world itself will become hell." "That has nothing to do with me, and I don''t expect the world to follow my example." Kiritsugu replied, unshaken. "On the battlefield, one must be decisive. The ridiculous drama of mutual respect and camaraderie should be left for children''s games." Watching the now clear outcome of the battle, the man who seemed to embody darkness shoved his hands into his pockets and spoke calmly. "Killing is already the last resort, the most vicious means. Therefore, the best way is to end everything with the highest efficiency and the lowest cost in the shortest time possible. If you think my methods are despicable, if you accuse me of being ruthless, then go ahead and curse me. Justice cannot save this world. I have no interest in justice." He acknowledged the justice of chivalry, but he also scoffed at this so-called light. In the magical projection, the battle was nearing its end. The golden holy sword reached Diarmuid''s neck before the red spear could, declaring the victor. In the final showdown, both were fully aware of each other''s abilities. The innate skills ''Instinct'' and ''Knight''s Strategy,'' as well as ''Mind''s Eye (True),'' were evenly matched. Moreover, both were peak warriors whose skills touched the realm of the gods, with little difference in physical ability. In theory, either could have won this duel, but there was still a difference between them. "To wield the sword for the future" and "to raise the spear to die" were worlds apart. It was clear which side the Morri?gan (the Celtic goddess of victory) would favour. "I''ve lost, Saber." Diarmuid said, his face showing a sincere smile as if his wish had been fulfilled. He knelt on one knee, bowing his head, offering his neck like a knight receiving his title. "It was an honour to meet you, Artoria Pendragon." "The feeling is mutual, Lancer." Saber replied, her hand trembling slightly not from fatigue, but from the indescribable sorrow of having to send off this rival and friend. Thus, the sword of promised victory left the spearman''s vulnerable neck. "King of Knights, what are you...?" Diarmuid looked up, puzzled. "Lancer, at the very end, allow me to be selfish¡ª" Saber pursed her lips, then suddenly showed a proud yet sorrowful smile. "At least, let me bid you farewell in the most solemn manner." A solemn manner. For a king who had lost her country, now merely a Servant, the only thing Artoria could offer Diarmuid was the pinnacle of honour, the golden radiance¡ª It was the ideal of knights. To hold high this will as an honour, to uphold this belief as a glory. At this moment, the ever-victorious king called out the true name of the miracle in her hands. "Ex¡ªcalibur!!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 101: Lancers End Light continued to gather. Soft, prayer-like beams of light converged one after another, as if their sole purpose was to illuminate this peerless holy sword, adorning it with the most radiant brilliance. The intense yet serene light left everyone speechless. This luminous holy sword was the crystallization of the sorrowful yet noble dreams held by all warriors who had fallen on the battlefield, past, present, and future¡ªthe wish known as "glory." "Ex¡ªcalibur!!" Light surged. Light roared. The Red Dragon''s essence was unleashed, accelerating the magical energy into a flash of light. The spiraling beam of light shot forth, illuminating the deep night. Facing this dazzling aurora head-on, Lancer remained silent, his full attention fixed on the blindingly white moment of destruction. Ah... Yes¡ªthis was the light he had longed for. He, too, was a knight who had galloped across battlefields in pursuit of this brilliance. The regrets of the past were profound, but as Diarmuid bathed in this light, new memories flowed through his mind. Descending into this world, swearing eternal loyalty. The warehouse district, where he fought the beautiful King of Knights and emerged slightly victorious. The Hyatt Hotel, where he shared modern delicacies with Caster. The Einzbern Forest, where he joined forces with Saber to battle Berserker. The abandoned factory, where, with his master''s help, he fought a thrilling battle against Sakatsuki. And finally, the end, where he narrowly lost to his first and last enemy but was granted a grand farewell... At last, Diarmuid seemed to understand, a blissful smile spreading across his face. To have such precious memories in his second life, he was already content. "I have no regrets..." As his murmur faded, the warrior of Fianna closed his eyes and peacefully welcomed his final end. Lancer, Diarmuid, has exited the stage. [Hidden Condition Completed: Grant Diarmuid a knightly end.] [Hidden Condition Reward: Full projection authority for ''Gae Dearg'' and ''Gae Buidhe''!] As the prompt flashed across his retina, Sakatsuki turned his gaze back to the fading light, squinting as if the brilliance had scorched his eyes. He was entranced by that dazzling light of ideals. If he were one of the King of Knights'' followers, or perhaps one of the countless ordinary people, he might have been utterly captivated by that light. But those who walk their own paths, fools though they may be, would only pause to admire it, sighing deeply from the depths of their hearts. Unfortunately, while Sakatsuki of a few years ago might have been the former, the person standing here now could feel excitement, could marvel, but would never chase the sorrowful wish behind that light. After all, he was not Shirou Emiya. "At least in this regard, we share a common understanding." A voice suddenly came from behind. Having recovered from the exhaustion of expending a massive amount of magical energy, Kiritsugu stepped forward, walking up to the magical screen and carefully examining the slender yet resolute back of his Servant. The lingering light of the holy sword illuminated the man''s eyes, which held a deep stillness, and beneath that stillness, a fiercely burning solitary flame. The target of the anger in his eyes was obvious¡ªit needed no explanation. "Did you see that? That is the light that illuminates a chaotic world." His whisper carried no hope, only profound despair. "But King Arthur''s final fate was betrayal, defeat, and a dagger stabbed into her back by her own son, Mordred... The chivalry she praised, and the justice she upheld, did not save her kingdom or her people. Instead, it pushed her into an abyss from which there was no return." "The battlefield is hell! Even so-called chivalry and justice cannot escape conflict. As long as humanity refuses to repent, treating conflict as the ultimate evil, the scenes of hell will repeat themselves over and over in this world!" For the first time, Kiritsugu''s face showed a look of disdain¡ªthis monologue was the resentment of a man crushed by endless grief and lamentation. "No matter how much blood is shed, no matter how many bodies pile up, humanity will never realize this truth. Because in every era, the brave and invincible heroes only deceive the world with their glamorous legends, refusing to acknowledge that this is the very evil that causes rivers of blood to flow. Humanity has made no progress since the Stone Age!" From the moment the flames of war ignited in Fuyuki, Kiritsugu had been filled with an uncontrollable rage, watching these dazzling heroic spirits who took pride in their heroic deeds. Kiritsugu harboured an inexplicable anger toward those who left behind heroic names and those who admired them... The prayers of people gave birth to the concept of "Heroic Spirits," and he loathed it with every fibre of his being. In the magical screen, Saber had already disappeared, likely following the connection between master and servant to find her way here. However, Kiritsugu had no desire to see Saber, so he turned and walked away without hesitation. "Kiritsugu." Sakatsuki did not turn around, knowing that Kiritsugu''s steps would not falter. "There must be limits to the act of sacrificing the few to save the many. The value of life cannot be measured by your single scale¡ªif you keep adding weights to the balance, you will lose everything, ''Hero of Justice.''" The man in black sharply turned his head, his eyes filled with pain and hatred, almost as if they could turn into blades. But in the end, Kiritsugu averted his gaze and did not look back. "Only the Holy Grail can end this unending cycle of evil." He spoke, as if to himself, resuming his steps. "I will use a miracle to change this world, to reform the hearts of humanity. I will make the blood spilled in Fuyuki the last blood humanity ever sheds. For this, even if I must bear all the sins of the world, I will not hesitate." The man''s figure melted back into the darkness, disappearing from sight. This time, Sakatsuki did not stop him. The golden-eyed youth closed his eyes and softly hummed a tune. "Even if I am wounded." "Even if I face a cruel fate." "This heart will still radiate vivid colours." "..." You''re right, Kiritsugu. The battlefield is indeed hell, and chivalry cannot bring salvation. But that''s just a result-oriented perspective. You abandoned the past, ignored the future, and only judged the present, becoming the switchman who sacrifices the few to save the many in endless trolley problems... but you never considered that someone could stop the death-bound trolley, even if that someone isn''t you. You were simply defeated by the dark and cruel reality, giving up on your ideals. But the ideals left behind by the heroic spirits of past generations, the will they inherited¡ªthis is the future that belongs to us, humanity. We walk under countless stars, Kiritsugu... and in the end, we too will become stars, lighting the path for those who come after us. The Holy Grail cannot save humanity, just as gods never existed in this world from the beginning. To truly illuminate the darkness in people''s hearts, all we need is for more stars to appear. I firmly believe that one day, the stars in the sky will bring forth a radiant dawn. Even if I am not the one shining in the heavens. In Sakatsuki''s mind, the white-gold light grew brighter, and his soul, now clear as crystal, was solidified by his unwavering belief. That was the light of the Third Magic. At that moment, the crisp clinking of armour and a girl''s voice rang out simultaneously. "A wonderful song." Artoria nodded slightly, offering a tired smile. Having personally bid farewell to her friend and foe Diarmuid, even she felt a heaviness in her heart. Sakatsuki, however, awkwardly opened his mouth, his earlier reflections instantly vanishing into thin air. ''Damn it, I forgot Saber was here!'' Suppressing the urge to roll on the ground in embarrassment, the white-haired youth covered his mouth and coughed lightly. "Well... I think we need to have a talk, Saber." Seeing the young man''s rare blush, Saber''s lips curled slightly, her mood lifting a bit. "Of course." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 102: True Goal... "For such butchers who fight for so-called glory and honour, I only want to keep my distance." "If you think my methods are despicable, if you accuse me of being ruthless, then go ahead and curse me. Justice cannot save this world¡ªI have no interest in justice!" "The battlefield is hell! Even so-called chivalry and justice cannot escape conflict. As long as humanity refuses to repent, treating conflict as the ultimate evil, the scenes of hell will repeat themselves over and over in this world!" After watching the scene of Sakatsuki''s conversation with Kiritsugu, Saber''s ahoge twitched slightly as she fell into deep thought. To be honest, after seeing Kiritsugu''s disdainful expression and intense demeanour, she no longer felt anger toward her Master. Instead, she felt profound pity. Yes, her Master might be a man worthy of sympathy. Perhaps it wasn''t the world that needed saving, but himself. That twisted way of existence, discarding both past and future, living in the present like some inorganic instrument, judging the present... that was no way for a human to live. "If you hate evil so much that you become evil, in the end, all that remains is evil. The anger and hatred born from evil will surely ignite new flames of war." Saber couldn''t help but murmur. "Kiritsugu Emiya, I do not know what betrayals you suffered or why you despair. But your anger, your lamentations, are undoubtedly those of someone who once sought justice... The true you from the past must have wanted to become a ''Hero of Justice.'' You must have believed in and yearned for a hero who could save the world more than anyone else..." No one would cast a hateful glare at her for seeing through them, for Kiritsugu had already walked away, leaving behind only the eternal breeze that had blown for thousands of years. And the young man who stood there, smiling, hiding part of the truth. "You must understand now, Artoria." Sakatsuki said leisurely. "Your way of handling things and Kiritsugu''s are fundamentally different. Your paths are destined to clash." "That is indeed the case... but." Saber looked up, her saintly blue eyes piercing, as if seeing through Sakatsuki''s very soul. "You deliberately showed me this. What is it that you want?" "Form an alliance with me, Saber." The young man responded without hesitation, holding a lightning-shaped, multicoloured dagger in his hand. "You must have guessed it by now¡ªI possess the means to break the contract between Master and Servant. How about it? Will you join my side?" "Don''t doubt me. I will naturally ensure the safety of Irisviel and even Kiritsugu, and assist you in obtaining the Holy Grail." Meeting Saber''s probing gaze head-on, Sakatsuki''s expression was sincere, though he silently added in his heart. ''Of course, after obtaining the Holy Grail, discovering its true nature... well, that''s none of my business.'' Faced with Sakatsuki''s proposal, Artoria fell silent. To be fair, it was an incredibly tempting offer. Her current Master was cold toward her, and his methods were something she despised. Moreover, he had now openly expressed his disdain for chivalry... To be honest, the fact that she hadn''t cut him down yet was a testament to Artoria''s patience. A wise bird chooses its perch. If she joined Sakatsuki''s side, not only would their combined strength crush the other Masters, but she would also be free to act as she pleased in the Holy Grail War. The difference between the two sides was clear. But before that, she wanted to ask one question. "Sakatsuki, tell me, what is your wish for participating in the Holy Grail War?" "My wish?" Sakatsuki blinked, then smiled. "My wish is simple¡ªto survive. That''s all." For someone whose lifespan was nearing its end, wishing for the Holy Grail to grant him continued life¡ªthis was a reasonable explanation. However, Artoria shook her head. "No, that is not your true desire." The girl knight stared intently at the young man, making this assertion. "Perhaps even you are unaware, but your true goal is not this." Saber left. After promising not to reveal the secret of ''Rule Breaker,'' Saber thanked Sakatsuki once more before departing. Sakatsuki remained standing in place, still pondering Saber''s words. My true goal... What meaning is there for someone about to die, someone who has no choice but to stake their hope for life on the Holy Grail? Blind to his own flaws, Sakatsuki sighed in frustration and turned to leave. Tonight''s operation had been a complete failure. He had neither succeeded in recruiting Lancer nor persuaded Saber. It seemed that the three knight-class Servants were not so easily obtained. Though he had laid a few pieces on the board, it was unclear whether they would influence the overall situation. But... The white-haired youth paused, looking up at the bright moon, his golden eyes reflecting its light. Why did he feel no great sense of loss? *** On the rooftop of a residential building elsewhere, Kiritsugu found Maiya Hisau, who had already finished packing. Though she had been severely injured in her battle with Kirei Kotomine, after receiving transplanted ribs from an artificial life form, Maiya was still "usable." It had been a long time since she had assassinated Sola-Ui, but Maiya asked no questions. For her, accepting Kiritsugu''s orders and acting on them was her entire existence. Kiritsugu calmly looked her over, confirming that there were no abnormalities, then turned and walked away without a word. He needed to think carefully about how to deal with the dangerous individual known as Sakatsuki. Fortunately, this foray into the war was not entirely fruitless. At the very least, he had confirmed the complete withdrawal of the Lancer faction and... the existence of certain dangerous tools. Even if he couldn''t eliminate the threat himself, he could still rely on external forces, just as Sakatsuki had done to him... The woman behind him followed closely, carrying a gun case. Not a word was spoken¡ªthis was the deep mutual understanding between the two. This wasn''t a game world, so Kiritsugu didn''t notice the "IQ-1" prompt that appeared above Maiya. After confirming that the two had left, a figure in azure robes, holding a sapphire staff, emerged from the shadows. A delicate face, a calm expression, and a slightly revealing magical girl outfit... It was Caster, Miyu, who had not been with Sakatsuki from the beginning. "Sapphire, they didn''t notice, right?" "It seems we made it in time." The spirit within the sapphire staff replied. With this confirmation, Miyu relaxed slightly, finally letting out a sigh of relief. Hypnotic Waves. A mysterious function loaded onto Sapphire, emitting powerful hypnotic waves that could alter the memories and perceptions of those around her. Though a skill that, if misused, could potentially destroy a nation, since she, unlike Ruby, would not recklessly misuse it, you could rest assured in this regard. Additionally, perhaps because it placed a burden on the brain, the IQ of those affected by the hypnosis would decrease by 1. Even Sakatsuki hadn''t expected that this seemingly comical ability could actually be used. "Let''s go, let''s find Onii-chan." With her mission successfully completed, Miyu stepped onto a magical platform and ran in the direction of Sakatsuki. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 103: Dreams, Stigmata, and the Puppeteer The sound of snow falling. The green forest was painted with frost, and golden sunlight dotted the silver sea of trees. A young man walked through the endless white world, his short hair as white as snow, his eyes devoid of the morning light. Was he lamenting? Or was he resentful? Did his roars dissipate into the sound of the wind and snow? Heaven had mercifully granted him a second life, yet it had also mercilessly turned over the hourglass of his life. Thus, in the transparent bottle, the quartz sand fell. Unstoppable, unavoidable, irreversible... ultimately futile. The snow continued to fall, the wind continued to blow. When a ray of sunlight swept across the young man''s handsome face, it seemed to pause in awe. At that moment, the young man''s lips curled into a smile, fully conveying his emotions. He was laughing. Laughing at fate''s unnecessary meddling, laughing at suffering''s redundant additions. Since he had already been allowed to live, why did fate insist on letting him know the limits of his life? Did it want to crush his spirit, or did it want to savour the sight of him struggling to survive? Ridiculous! If you truly want to defeat me, then shackle my will, seal my soul, bind my body¡ªlet this existence meet its end in ignorant chaos! As if mocking the foolishness of fate, the young man raised his right arm high, his dazzling, almost arrogant smile spreading across his face as he exhaled and declared. "I declare¡ªI exist here!" And so, thousands of miles away in the Far East, across mountains and seas on another continent, the black cauldron of wishes bestowed its favour. And so, in the icy, snowy world, on the young man''s right hand that seemed ready to pierce the heavens, a burning stigmata began to shine. I still exist, I still live, I can still touch this world. Those who live have the right to contend for everything, those who exist have the ability to obtain everything, and those who can touch this world will surely announce their arrival with a grand ceremony! Gently stroking the fresh mark on the back of his hand, the young man closed his eyes and quietly listened to the pulse and throbbing conveyed from his soul. That was the beginning of the war¡ª *** I seemed to have had a strange dream. Because I woke up too early, when Miyu got out of bed, she was unusually groggy. Ignoring her slightly messy hair, Miyu instinctively called out in a coquettish tone. "Onii-chan, help me change..." Her voice abruptly stopped, and her eyes widened. The face of the young man from that hazy dream suddenly became clear. That was... her brother! The young man whose lifespan was running out, the one who had called upon the stigmata, was her brother, Sakatsuki! "I''ve heard that in the Holy Grail War, Masters who form contracts with Servants sometimes glimpse the Servants'' memories through dreams." The artificial spirit Sapphire, from the blue gemstone staff on the bedside table, said softly. "But, I''m the Servant." Miyu murmured, suddenly realizing something. "Sapphire, did you see that dream too?" "Yes, Miyu-sama''s brother is truly remarkable. Not everyone can pull themselves together after learning that their lifespan is running out." "Is that so..." Miyu hugged her knees. Even though Sapphire was praising her brother, she couldn''t feel happy at all. Not only had she confirmed Sakatsuki''s dire situation, but also because of the unfamiliar expression on the white-haired, golden-eyed young man in the dream. Though she couldn''t remember clearly, her brother shouldn''t have been so... flamboyant. His heart should have only wanted to protect a small home and the people around him. Such a man would also challenge fate, but never in such a manner. Come to think of it, from the very beginning, she had felt that her brother''s hair and eye colour weren''t like this... With a thousand thoughts swirling in her mind, Miyu, unable to sleep, got out of bed, washed up briefly, and then slipped on her slippers, heading toward the courtyard. If she wasn''t mistaken, at this time, her brother should be doing his morning training. In the open space of the courtyard, she saw the figure she had hoped to see. However, the courtyard wasn''t empty. Besides Sakatsuki, there was also a magical projection standing before him, seemingly in conversation. *** Bang! After a series of fierce spear techniques, the training dummy created by projection magic could no longer hold up and was shattered by a final thrust. The force of the spear transformed into a strong wind, flattening the grass. After a brief pause, the white-haired, golden-eyed young man retracted his spear and slowly exhaled a breath of white air. In his hand was the real crimson demonic spear¡ª''Ga?e Dearg: The Red Rose of Exorcism.'' The Fate Compendium was as miraculous as ever. After the rewards were distributed, Sakatsuki''s projection of Diarmuid''s twin spears became as natural as using Kanshou and Bakuya. Although, without activating "Unlimited Blade Works," these two demonic spears couldn''t be projected infinitely, and each projection required time to recover, the fact that these two Noble Phantasms weren''t weakened at all was more than enough for Sakatsuki to use. However, after some consideration during his morning training, Sakatsuki ultimately decided to abandon the dual-spear combat style and instead chose the longer ''Ga?e Dearg'' as his sole weapon. As the chief of the Knights of Fianna, Diarmuid''s skill with a single spear was no less than his skill with twin spears. And compared to the agility and finesse of dual spears, Sakatsuki preferred the thunderous, unmatched might of a single spear. Well, actually, it was because, in Fate/EXTELLA LINK , Sca?thach''s combat feel wasn''t as satisfying as Cu? Chulainn''s... After a quick cleaning with magic, Sakatsuki''s expression shifted slightly as he received a communication from his Servant. It was from the Assassins he had sent out to find someone, outside of Fuyuki City. "My lord, Miss Touko Aozaki requests communication." "Granted. Tell her the spell I''ve prepared." Holding a cup of hot tea, Sakatsuki sat at the stone table in the small pavilion, the twin spears placed behind him, waiting for the arrival of a certain puppeteer. As the magical glow emerged from the ground, a figure was sketched out from another city and presented before Sakatsuki. She was a woman who appeared to be in her mid-twenties, wearing glasses, and her red hair tied into a ponytail that hung down her back. A simple white shirt accentuated her curvaceous figure, which was uncommon for an Eastern woman, giving her the aura of a city professional. Notably, her nails were painted orange, and she wore orange earrings and an orange necklace, with an orange coat draped over her shoulders. Sakatsuki would bet that her mug, handbag, and furniture were all orange as well. Was this some kind of revenge? Or had she truly moved on? Studying the magus who had grown her hair back, Sakatsuki''s unabashed gaze naturally provoked her displeasure. Removing her glasses, the magus''s aura turned icy as she coldly asked. "Sakatsuki?" "That''s me." Facing the frosty Touko Aozaki, Sakatsuki responded with a calm smile. From the timeline, the Fourth Holy Grail War takes place after Maho?tsukai no Yoru but before Kara no Kyoukai, meaning Touko''s hair had already grown back by this point. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 104: Work Hard, Touko Aozaki! A self-imposed split personality. By putting on or taking off her glasses, she could switch personalities. With glasses on, she was subjective and humane, her tone gentle. Without glasses, she became objective and harsh, her voice cold, and even she wasn''t sure which was her true self. This was Touko Aozaki, the heir to the Aozaki family of magi, bearing the title of genius, raised as the "Egg of the Magician," and ultimately becoming a "Sealing Designate" as a Grand Puppeteer. Even though Touko''s grandfather, the Fifth Magician, ultimately chose her younger sister to inherit the magic, causing Touko to angrily leave the family, her prodigious talent not only allowed her to reconstruct the twenty-four runes at the Clock Tower, saving the runic magic system, but also pushed puppet-making technology to unprecedented heights, making her a top-tier Grand Puppeteer. In Maho?tsukai no Yoru, she nearly drove her sister, Aoko Aozaki, who had inherited the Fifth Magic, to the brink of defeat. This was Touko Aozaki, a woman who existed outside the orthodox magi but whose presence could not be ignored in the world of magecraft and even the entire Type-Moon universe. Putting away his feelings of admiration, the young man sipped his tea and said leisurely. "Miss Touko Aozaki, I presume you''ve received my gift?" "You mean this?" Touko reached into the void (actually her orange handbag outside the magical projection) and pulled out a pack of cigarettes with a "Taiji" symbol on it. They were called "Dragon Smoke," named after a line from the Huangting Neijing Jing: "The liver spirit, Dragon Smoke, is named Hanming." Produced in Taiwan, they had a unique flavour and were one of Touko''s favourite cigarettes. Because they were quite niche, even the Matou family had to go through some trouble to find them. After showing them off, Touko skillfully opened the pack, broke the seal, pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and took a satisfying drag, exhaling a cloud of smoke. "There are many people I don''t know, but few who know my preferences. Though I don''t know where you got your information, for the sake of Dragon Smoke, I''ll give you a discount on the commission fee." "Thank you in advance." Putting down his teacup, Sakatsuki got straight to the point. "Since I''ve found you, the Grand Puppeteer, you must know what I''m after." "Hmph, you want a puppet, right? Custom-made or...?" "Custom-made, to serve as a vessel for a soul that has lost its body, and it must be capable of handling output beyond human limits." Sakatsuki''s tone was calm, but the implications of his words made Touko raise an eyebrow. "Leaving aside how outrageous your second requirement is, just using it as a soul vessel... do you also possess the same technology as me? No, if that were the case, you wouldn''t need to find me... flesh reconstruction based on the soul, meaning you have complete soul preservation technology!" If she hadn''t been in her icy, glasses-off personality, Touko''s face would likely have been unable to hide her shock. Having been raised as the heir to the Fifth Magician, she easily realized what this technology represented. The Third Magic¡ªMaterialization of the Soul. The young man speaking to her through the magical link was a seeker of the mysteries of magic. "As expected of Touko Aozaki, sharp as ever." Sakatsuki clapped his hands, smiling as he acknowledged her insight. Touko, having received Sakatsuki''s confirmation, suddenly fell into a heavy silence. Magic, magic... Her entire life had been overshadowed by magic. Raised as the "Egg of the Magician," she had killed the Fifth Magician, her grandfather. Even now, having been defeated by her younger sister who had mastered the Fifth Magic, she was in a state of self-imposed decline. Even at this point, "magic" refused to let her go. The "Fifth Magic" had abandoned her, and now the possessor of the "Third Magic" had come to her. Such a cruel joke of fate made it impossible for Touko Aozaki to laugh. The burning sensation on her fingers brought her back to her senses. The Dragon Smoke she had only taken a single puff from had already burned down, reminding her of how long she had been lost in thought. "Ah... my apologies." "No need." Sakatsuki, who knew this woman''s past, naturally understood. "If you''re not in the mood today, we can continue tomorrow." "No need. I accept your commission. Now, let''s talk about the payment. Custom puppets aren''t cheap." Touko, not one to be so fragile, adjusted her mood and put on her glasses, teasingly saying. "Since you''re the legendary Third Magician, I suppose charging you a higher fee is fitting for your noble status, no?" "Hey hey, raising the price on the spot is a bit much, Lady." Sakatsuki chuckled, seemingly conceding, but Touko didn''t sense any real emotion from him. It was as if he had her in the palm of his hand. Before she could ponder why, Sakatsuki had already stood up and brought over the two spears behind him. They were the crimson and golden demonic spears. Even through the magical screen, Touko could sense the immense "mystery" they contained. Even the mythical armaments treasured by ancient magus families might not surpass these two spears. "Legends sublimated, miracles given form by the Third Magic as the crystallization of human faith¡ªhow about it? Are these terms acceptable?" Touko didn''t answer. Instead, she stood up and walked out. "Wait, where are you going?" "Wait for me, I''m coming over right now!" Jokes aside, in this age of declining mystery, if these two Noble Phantasms were put up for auction, even the twelve Lords of the Clock Tower would surely spare no expense to obtain them. As a self-reliant lone wolf, Touko couldn''t remain indifferent to the prospect of exchanging a few puppets for such treasures. "Do you even know where I am before rushing over?" Sakatsuki raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. Seeing Touko in such an impatient state meant this deal was as good as done. And the cost? Merely two Noble Phantasms that Sakatsuki could now mass-produce. *** After Sakatsuki promised to have his familiar (Assassin) deliver the items via express delivery with next-day service, Touko finally calmed down and ended the communication. At the moment, she was in a love hotel, the room in complete disarray. Of course, she didn''t have a lover. She had simply gotten drunk last night and, in her drunken stupor, found an orange-coloured place to stay. Coincidentally, she had spent the last of her money yesterday and was about to use her sister Aoko''s name to rack up debt. Thanks to this Third Magic candidate, her poor sister had been spared. "Still, there have been quite a few people asking me to make puppets lately. That guy in the red suit the other day was also quite mysterious..." After muttering to herself, Touko got to work. Although the young man''s requirements were quite demanding, Touko happened to know a few old-timers from hidden families. For example, the head of the Einzbern family, who had been collecting Holy Relics for a long time. This was a good opportunity to get some rare materials from him, which would also improve the puppet''s performance... "Alright, let''s get to work!" The magus of the "Wind" attribute was once again forced to work hard for her livelihood today. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 105: The Summons of the Holy Church "Excuse me... Is this Mr. Mackenzie''s residence?" "Yes, the owner here is indeed named Mackenzie." "Um... Is there someone here called Alexander the Great, the Conqueror... sir...?" "That would be me." "...Oh, I see. Haha... Ah, please sign here to confirm receipt." "Need to sign? Alright, I''ve received it." "Thank you for your cooperation. I''ll... be going now." "Mm, take care." *** In the familiar second-floor bedroom of the Mackenzie residence, which felt as much like home as his own, Waver Velvet woke from his sleep. Dark circles under his eyes made him look like a panda, his black hair as messy as the draft papers on his desk, showing clear signs of overwork¡ªtruly, a glimpse of his future self at such a young age. At this moment, Waver was still groggy. He had once again dreamed of that strange scene¡ªa sky without clouds, a land without wind, a desolate coastline that seemed like the endless sea at the edge of the world. The sound of waves rose and fell, a melody of the distant sea that only those who had reached the ends of the earth could appreciate. For Waver, the dream felt incredibly peculiar, as if it were a memory he had no recollection of, yet it was so vivid, as though he were peeking into someone else''s memories. Without a doubt, these were Rider''s memories¡ªnot just those of the Servant formed from magical energy, but of the Conqueror King himself, who had trampled countless lands, now seated among the heroic spirits. At that moment, Waver suddenly realized that he hadn''t heard the usual earth-shaking snores from nearby this morning. Waver forcefully threw off the blanket and looked around. Rider, who should have been sleeping on the floor, was nowhere to be seen. He hated spiritualization, so he wouldn''t have vanished without reason. Even if he had, Waver would have at least been able to sense the Servant''s presence. But Rider wasn''t in the room. Heavy footsteps echoed from the staircase in the hallway. The familiar weight of those footsteps had initially put Waver at ease, but when he realized what they meant, his expression turned exasperated. "Oh, you''re awake, boy." Rider''s massive figure slowly entered through the door, holding a small package neatly addressed: "To Alexander the Great, Conqueror, Mackenzie Residence, 2-2-8 Nakagami, Miyama-cho, Fuyuki City." The sender was "Character Goods Specialty Namba Store." "Rider..." Waver groaned, his voice almost a sigh. This was already the second time the big guy had taken money from his pocket without permission, ordered something online, and gone out to pick it up¡ªall within two days. During this time, Waver had been frantically trying to make up for his reckless entry into the Holy Grail War, which he knew nothing about, while also formulating strategies and preparing for the battles ahead. He was so exhausted he felt like his tongue was hanging out. While it was commendable that he had snapped out of his foolishness, the glimpse of reality he had seen afterwards didn''t leave him any room to breathe. To achieve victory, Waver had to squeeze every second out of these forty-eight hours, trying to keep up with the other Masters. And yet, his own Servant kept causing him trouble. Waver was terrified that one day, while lying peacefully in bed, a Servant or Master would sneak in and finish him off. "Boy, lighten up. Don''t be so paranoid." The muscle-bound idiot beside him said, slapping Waver on the back with a force that nearly turned the skinny boy into a paste. "In war, a strategist''s plans are important, but the real victory is always decided by the sword. Speaking of which, we haven''t gone out in two days. My Gordius Wheel is getting restless." "Alright, alright, we''ll go out today..." Waver replied weakly. Just then, a deep, distant explosion echoed in his ears. But it wasn''t an explosion¡ªit was a pulse, a magical surge that resonated with Waver''s instincts as a magus. In other words, it was a magical signal. This was the Holy Church''s summons to all Masters. *** Holy Church. "Abnormal magical energy readings detected in the Mount Enzou area, with some objects showing signs of spiritualization? Understood. It must be the Greater Grail reacting to the presence of a new Servant, especially since Lancer was eliminated last night. The cause is unknown, but... it''s still within controllable limits. Increase surveillance." After hanging up the call, the old priest sighed and rubbed his temples, trying to ease his weary mind. As the overseer of this Holy Grail War, Risei Kotomine hadn''t slept for two days. The battle at the warehouse district had disrupted logistics and supply chains for several companies, and the timed explosion at the Hyatt Hotel had nearly caused the old priest to keel over and die on the spot. Then there was his proud son, Kirei Kotomine, who seemed to have the worst luck in this war. Two days ago, he had collapsed at the church entrance, and Assassin had been killed. Last night, he had been caught in a dire situation, and if it weren''t for Archer, he would have been shot in the head. Now, severely injured, he was lying in his room, pretending to be dead. After finally dealing with all this, Risei Kotomine grabbed a bottle of blood pressure medication and was about to have breakfast when a familiar with a note attached descended from the sky, bringing new news. *** "So, Sakatsuki possesses an item that can break the Master-Servant contract?" Dressed in a red suit, Tokiomi Tohsaka, who had just visited his disciple, stood side by side with Risei Kotomine, his expression grave as he looked at the message on the table. Written in printed text, it succinctly provided information about the item. A dagger-shaped object, shimmering with a poisonous, rainbow-like glow... Tokiomi, who had studied at the Clock Tower and had extensive knowledge, pondered for a moment before reaching a conclusion. "According to legend, Medea from Greek mythology possessed the ultimate tool against magecraft. This must be that weapon." The moment this conclusion was reached, the church fell into silence. Regardless of the weapon''s power, its functionality alone made it overwhelmingly powerful in the Holy Grail War, which relied on the Servant system. For Tokiomi, whose confidence had been shaken and whose relationship with Archer was hanging by a thread, Sakatsuki''s possession of such a weapon was beyond his tolerance. Thus, after organizing his thoughts, Tokiomi spoke thoughtfully. "Speaking of which, the tool possessed by Caster''s Master clearly poses a hindrance to the progress of this Holy Grail War. They have severely violated the rules." Risei Kotomine immediately understood, exchanging a subtle glance with his ally. So far, Tokiomi had already used two Command Spells and was worried about how to legitimately obtain more from Risei. This information, provided by an unknown source, was like a pillow delivered just as he was about to fall asleep. "Within my authority as the overseer, I can allow for some degree of rule modification. Let''s temporarily halt the normal Holy Grail War and mobilize all Masters to eliminate the Caster faction." "Do you have a plan, Father?" "I will prepare rewards that will benefit the future battles for those who eliminate Caster. The other Masters won''t want Caster''s faction to win through underhanded means, will they? They will surely agree." "I see. So, we''re changing the game''s direction to a fox hunt, is that it?" In the flickering candlelight, the two men smiled at each other. In just a few sentences, they had pushed the Caster faction onto the pyre. As for evidence... Well, this is the Holy Grail War. Did you expect a formal trial with plaintiffs and defendants? Interest is the eternal driving force. Thus, after issuing the church''s summons, Risei Kotomine faced five familiars and announced the new rules. "All Masters must immediately cease hostilities among themselves and focus all efforts on eliminating the Caster faction. As a special measure, I will award additional Command Spells to those who successfully eliminate Caster and their Master." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 106: The Bounty and the Declaration of War A deep darkness loomed over the benches. This unusual darkness carried an intense demonic aura, sending a chill down Father Risei Kotomine''s spine. More people had gathered than expected¡ªthe old priest smiled wryly at this ironic thought. An hour had passed since the signal to summon the Masters was sent. Not a single Master had appeared openly at the Fuyuki Church without precautions. Instead, five familiars sent by the Masters had arrived. Except for Kirei and Kayneth, who had already been eliminated, all the Masters were present. Though everyone had gathered, not a single one offered any greetings to the church. They were only here to hear what the church had to say. "I had prepared some opening remarks, but since no one is here, I''ll get straight to the point." After a brief introduction, the old priest faced the empty benches and continued. "The Holy Grail War, which can fulfil your wishes, is now facing a grave crisis. The rules of the Holy Grail War dictate that Masters and Servants fight together under the Master-Servant contract, defeating the other six pairs to achieve ultimate victory. But now, a traitor has emerged, possessing a tool that can break these rules." "The Command Spells have lost their effectiveness¡ªthe absolute nature of the Master-Servant contract has been shattered." Though the familiars showed no reaction, Risei Kotomine was certain that the Masters on the other end were shaken. Just like Tokiomi this morning, this was a normal reaction for any Master. The reason Masters could participate in the Holy Grail War was because they held the "Servant" as their trump card. It was precisely because Masters possessed Command Spells that they could restrain Servants, who were a hundred times stronger than magi, and make them fight for their cause. This was especially evident in the Fourth Holy Grail War. Otherwise, as in the First Holy Grail War, without Command Spells, Servants would disobey orders, leading to the complete failure of the ritual. "He and his Servant are no longer just your personal enemies¡ªthey are now public enemies threatening the entire war. In these extraordinary times, I will exercise my authority as the overseer to temporarily alter the rules of the Holy Grail War." Risei Kotomine''s words pulled the Masters'' thoughts back. As he spoke in a solemn tone, he rolled up his right sleeve, revealing his arm. Though his muscles had aged, one could still see the strength he had in his youth. From his elbow to his wrist, his arm was covered in what looked like tattoos¡ª No, they weren''t tattoos. For the Masters of the Holy Grail War, it was immediately clear what they were. "These are the unused Command Spells from past Holy Grail Wars, left behind by eliminated Masters. To you, these marks hold unparalleled value. I can transfer these reserve Command Spells to anyone at my discretion." Seeing this evidence, no one could doubt Father Risei''s authority as the overseer. The unused Command Spells from past Masters were now in his custody as the administrator. Though the manifestation of Command Spells was itself a miracle, and the marks that appeared on Masters were indeed powerful, they were ultimately consumable physical enhancements. Command Spells could be transferred through magecraft or given to others. After successfully capturing the attention of all the familiars, Risei paused and finally revealed the mission''s objective. "All Masters must immediately cease hostilities among themselves and focus all efforts on eliminating Caster. As a special measure, I will award additional Command Spells to those who successfully eliminate Caster and their Master. "If a single person accomplishes this, the Command Spells will go to that individual. If multiple people cooperate, the Command Spells will be distributed among all participants. Once Caster and their Master are confirmed to be eliminated, the Holy Grail War will resume immediately." Risei lowered his sleeve, covering the marks that every Master coveted. Five familiars¡ªthis meant that Caster''s Master had also heard the church''s bounty on him. This wasn''t a mistake on Risei''s part. On the contrary, both he and Tokiomi hoped that Sakatsuki would be driven to desperation and commit even more "true" violations of the rules. After all, this rule change wasn''t entirely logical. It was more like the church offering a hefty reward to issue a bounty¡ªthe Holy Grail War, aside from the minimum requirement of "mystery concealment," had no restrictions on methods. Violence, strategy, and underhanded traps were all allowed. Hadn''t Kayneth successfully modified the Master-Servant contract, allowing his fiance?e to supply mana to the Servant in his place? Sakatsuki''s "Rule Breaker" was, in the end, just a more dangerous "method." Risei Kotomine indifferently glanced at the familiars in the benches, feeling neither joy nor sorrow. No Master could resist the temptation of Command Spells, let alone Sakatsuki, whose strength rivalled that of a Servant. From the beginning, he had been the greatest threat in this war. The fate of the Caster faction was sealed. Lowering his arm, which was now the object of envy, the old priest allowed a sarcastic smile to appear on his lips as he added. "Alright, if anyone has questions, you may ask them now¡ªprovided you can speak human language." This was a polite way of saying the meeting was over. But what Risei Kotomine never expected was that, in the next moment, an unmistakable sneer rang out. In the Holy Church, where magecraft was forbidden, a vortex of magical energy rose, refracting the light from the stained-glass windows, arrogantly announcing its presence. [Anti-Magic Barrier, broken.] [Coordinates locked.] [Displacement complete.] As the magical vortex dissipated, the cat familiar that had been sitting on the benches was gone. In its place stood a human figure. Dressed in a bright kimono, a young man with white hair and golden eyes appeared in the Holy Church, smiling gently at Risei Kotomine. "To have forced the overseer to change the rules of the Holy Grail War¡ªshould I be angry? Or honoured?" "..." Risei Kotomine, knowing he was in the wrong, remained silent. Sakatsuki, however, didn''t say much more. He simply gave Risei a look that could kill before turning to the other four familiars and nodding slightly. "The Holy Church in this war has been engaged in nothing but petty schemes. Frankly, I''m disappointed." "The bounty has been issued. I''m sure the Masters won''t pass up the chance to obtain new Command Spells. However, I must remind you..." Here, Sakatsuki paused meaningfully before continuing. "Will your Servants be willing to let you have new Command Spells?" As magical energy surged once more, the young man left his final words before disappearing. "The declaration of war has been made, everyone." "Caster and I await your arrival." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 107: Mana Replenishment (True) After escaping the Holy Church using displacement magecraft, Sakatsuki, now seated back in the small pavilion, opened his eyes and instinctively picked up his teacup, taking a sip. The bitterness hit his throat first, followed by a sweet aftertaste. The young man quietly pondered his next steps. The Holy Church''s unexpected move, though not particularly harmful to him, was indeed annoying. It meant that all the goodwill he had built up until now was nullified. With the temptation of Command Spells, the remaining Masters would likely turn against him. Yes, even Kariya, the ally he had initially secured, might betray him. After all, for the sake of his ultimate goal, Sakatsuki couldn''t possibly sign a "non-aggression pact" with anyone. But this was supposed to be revealed later, not now, when the situation was still uncertain, and he suddenly became the target of everyone''s attention. However, this was also an opportunity... Sakatsuki''s finger, which had been tapping the stone table, paused for a moment as he abandoned the idea of killing the old priest tonight. This was a test for Kariya. As his ally, what would he choose to do? With anticipation, the golden-eyed young man curled his lips into a pleased smile. The Holy Grail War had entered a new phase. The previous state of chaotic balance among multiple factions had been broken. With a clear target in mind, the Masters would surely employ various means, leading to even fiercer battles. And as the centre of this storm, Sakatsuki felt no panic. Instead, he was almost eager. In terms of combat power, aside from the EX-ranked "Ionioi Hetairoi" of Iskandar and Gilgamesh in his "serious mode," there wasn''t much for Sakatsuki to fear. However, out of caution and his hoarder mentality, Sakatsuki continued to stack his chips and prepare his trump cards, which made him appear less active. Beyond the famous scenes of the Fourth Holy Grail War that he had been looking forward to, Sakatsuki''s gaze had already shifted past the war itself, focusing more on how to purify the black mud and achieve rebirth after victory. The so-called Fourth Holy Grail War was just an entertaining series of events. Until Sakatsuki was fully prepared, he could afford to let it play out. In terms of preparations, Touko Aozaki had already agreed, and the puppet was on its way; the excess resources from the Matou family had been exchanged for magical materials, and he could start making displacement cards in a few days; after last night, the Third Magic had improved further, allowing him to attempt to communicate with the "Winter Saint" residing in the core of the Holy Grail, trying to restore her consciousness using the Third Magic; Assassin had also retrieved the blood of a True Ancestor from the Clock Tower''s secret vault, though it was unclear if it belonged to ''that'' person... Sakatsuki''s thoughts paused as he blinked, suddenly realizing something. Had he overlooked a question... How did the Holy Church know he possessed the "Rule Breaker"? The answer was obvious. "Kiritsugu..." Sakatsuki slapped his forehead with a palm, letting out a helpless sigh. This self-righteous Magus Killer. Killing him was out of the question. Unless Sakatsuki was heartless enough to kill Irisviel and Saber as well, it would only create another set of mortal enemies. But if he let this continue, Sakatsuki suspected that Kiritsugu, the cold-faced killer, might just drive a tanker truck into him... Just kidding. With precautions (Assassin) in place, there was nothing Kiritsugu could do to harm him. Still, Sakatsuki made a decision. "Although I don''t want to involve too many people, it wouldn''t be bad to invite her to Fuyuki City for a day." Moreover, there was a certain girl here who was closely related to her... The young man turned his head, looking at Miyu, who was hiding in the corridor. His golden eyes gleamed with an eerie light. "Come here, Miyu, and give me a buff." "What are we doing, Onii-chan?" Swinging her legs on the slightly high stone stool, Miyu tilted her head, curiously watching Sakatsuki wave his hands like a conductor, manipulating magical materials into a liquid form and drawing strange circuits on the ground. "I just had a chat with Miss Touko and got the technical principles of ''Touko Travel'' from her. It''s perfect to use now since we should save mana where we can." "Touko Travel" was a patented technology reported by Touko Aozaki to the Clock Tower. By setting a destination in advance, it was like being pulled by an ultra-long rubber band, flying to the destination. It was a violent teleportation method that inverted means and ends, forcibly establishing a flight spell. Although it simplified the extremely complex flight magecraft, the trade-off was that the experience of using this spell was terrible. With only basic protection, one would experience Mach-level flight speeds¡ªsomething Touko''s younger sister surely knew all too well. Of course, to protect the person being teleported, Sakatsuki used his own magecraft knowledge to improve the teleportation array, ensuring speed while reinforcing stability and comfort. However, this also made the spell, which Touko had simplified, complex in another direction. "Seems like I might have gone a bit overboard?" After a moment, Sakatsuki stared at the dizzyingly complex structure of the magical array and fell into thought. A teleportation spell spanning nearly 10,000 kilometres¡ªit seemed impossible to balance both speed and comfort. Although he managed to cover both ends with his overpowering displacement magecraft and simulated projection magecraft, the result was... an almost terrifying demand for mana. To put it simply, it required enough mana for Sakatsuki to activate "Unlimited Blade Works" three times at full power. While he could support the array''s operation at maximum output, Sakatsuki, who equated mana with life, naturally wouldn''t choose to use his own mana. Don''t forget that Caster Miyu, by his side, was essentially a giant battery. [Infinite Mana Supply: B] As the name suggested, Miyu possessed infinite mana supplied by the Kaleidostick. However, the output was limited by the performance of the caster''s magical circuits. "So, all I need to do is provide mana to Onii-chan, right?" Miyu''s little head was spinning from all the technical terms. She shook her head and simply walked over to Sakatsuki with Sapphire. "Then let''s do it, Onii-chan. I''m ready." The magical array could only be activated by the caster, so what Miyu needed to do was reverse the flow of mana through the Master-Servant connection, providing mana to Sakatsuki, the Master. However, Miyu still had some doubts. If it was just about supplying mana, she could do that from anywhere. So why did Onii-chan want her to come close? The next moment, her body suddenly felt light as she was lifted by strong arms. "Huh...?" Her small exclamation was cut short the next instant. A warm sensation suddenly pressed against her cool lips, and a long, hot breath brushed against her cheeks. Miyu''s eyes widened slightly, her mind going blank. Her amber eyes, initially filled with shock, soon became hazy. Was she... being kissed? By... by Onii-chan?! "Sakatsuki Onii-chan, Miyu-nee, Uncle Kariya said breakfast will get cold if you don''t eat soon~~" Sakura walked into the courtyard, but the scene before her made her freeze. "Ne... nee-chan... and Onii-chan! You two..." A brilliant magical light rose, obscuring further details, but that fleeting glimpse was already deeply imprinted in her mind. On this day, Sakura Matou opened the door to a new world. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 108: The Way to Wake Illya Mana replenishment. Refers to the actions taken by a Servant to replenish mana from their Master or other sources, including but not limited to eating, consuming souls, devouring animal livers, and using the suffering of human "batteries" to maintain their manifestation for extended periods. Of course, this also includes "fluid exchange" with a magus, which allows for the fastest replenishment of large amounts of mana. By using displacement magecraft, the direction of mana flow between Master and Servant can be reversed, allowing the Master to replenish mana instead. "Explaining all this, I just want to prove one thing." In the dining room, under the scrutiny of three parties, Sakatsuki sat upright, adopting the pose of Commander Ikari, and solemnly declared. "What''s wrong with using this method to activate the magical array with the highest efficiency!" "You brat!" Kariya slammed the table, standing up in righteous indignation. "She''s just a child! How could you do this to her? Right, Berserker?" Lancelot: "..." "You''re talking to me about the age of a Heroic Spirit? Looks like I need to arrange a final exam for you, old virgin." Sakatsuki sneered. "Didn''t I write in the book? The Throne of Heroes outside the world has no concept of time! "Y-You called me an old virgin!" Kariya felt as if an arrow had pierced his heart, howling in impotent rage. "You''re something else! I only just realized your true nature! Did you save Sakura for this too?" At another table, Sakura was comforting the malfunctioning Miyu. Hearing this, her face turned bright red as she looked away. "I just like little sisters, what''s wrong with that? In Greek mythology, Stheno and Euryale both appear as young girls! Besides, my adorable little sister didn''t say anything!" "She''s just too kind to say anything!" Kariya roared, but a weak voice chimed in after him. "I-If Onii-chan likes it..." Although her eyes were already spinning, Miyu bravely voiced her thoughts. "I''ll do my best..." "Agh! Miyu, do you even know what you''re saying?" Kariya, having taken multiple blows, could barely stand, forcing a smile. "Didn''t your parents teach you anything?" "Hmph, didn''t expect that, did you?" As the man who had spent the most time with Miyu, Sakatsuki put on a smug face. "Miyu taught herself children''s encyclopedias as a kid and then moved on to anatomy and physiology. Fairy tales and picture books? She never touched them!" "Do you think the police would believe your nonsense? If this keeps up, I''m going to hit you, I really am!" "Huh? With what? You?" "Of course... not! I''m not stupid enough to fight you one-on-one, you freak. I have a Servant, Berserker!" Lancelot ignored his embarrassing Master, maintaining his silence. "What''s wrong, Berserker? Pull yourself together!" "Give up, Kariya. Berserker won''t listen to you." Suddenly, Sakatsuki''s smile faded, and he spoke solemnly. "What? Don''t tell me..." Kariya''s expression turned serious as he entered a guarded stance. "Yes, that''s exactly what you''re thinking." Sakatsuki grinned, suddenly pointing at the silent black knight and declaring loudly. "Lancelot is also a lolicon!" "Huh?!" Kariya nearly dropped his jaw, vehemently denying it. "No, impossible, absolutely impossible! As far as I know, King Arthur''s queen, Guinevere, was a mature woman!" "Don''t believe me? Ask him." Sakatsuki shrugged. So Kariya turned his questioning gaze to the silent black knight in his hands. "Ar..." Lancelot silently turned his back to Kariya. "No¡ª!" Kariya fell to his knees, weeping. "My Servant can''t be like this!" Today''s result: Kariya''s defeat. After dealing with the annoying virgin uncle, Sakatsuki leisurely finished his breakfast and stood up. "Let''s go, Miyu. Time to wake up the ''Sleeping Beauty'' we summoned." There was no response, but Miyu obediently stood up, head lowered, and followed closely behind Sakatsuki. She''s practically steaming... Sakatsuki smirked, deciding to add fuel to the fire. "Oh, by the way, Miyu." "Huh?" Miyu instinctively looked up, only to see the young man point to his lips and say with a smile. "Thanks for the meal." "Uwaaaaah, Onii-chan!!!" *** Miyu''s Room Aside from Sakatsuki and Miyu, who had just entered, another girl lay on the bed. Silver hair, red eyes, dressed in a purple dress, she lay peacefully with her eyes closed, as if in a deep sleep. Illyasviel von Einzbern. The child of Kiritsugu Emiya and Irisviel von Einzbern, their most treasured possession. In another worldline, she and Miyu, also a magical girl, shared a beautiful friendship... To prevent Miyu from dying of embarrassment and running away, Sakatsuki merely joked in his heart before refocusing on Illya. Although she appeared to be sleeping, Illyasviel was actually in a state of deep coma. "A forced sleep caused by a lack of mana, hiding the presence of the Lesser Grail, huh." Sakatsuki''s golden eyes gleamed as he chuckled softly. "And hidden in the Einzbern puppet factory, masked by chaotic mana fluctuations, to conceal her existence as much as possible¡ªKiritsugu, you''re being so wary of me, it hurts." As for finding Illya, Sakatsuki had ordered Assassin to do so as soon as he obtained them. After all, Kiritsugu''s constant meddling was getting on his nerves. Even though Sakatsuki had an unconscious tolerance for Kiritsugu due to Emiya''s influence, there were limits. So Illya was summoned as a restraint. Using displacement magecraft to create a bridge between Illya and Miyu, Sakatsuki gazed at the sleeping Illya, his eyes flickering. Although Saber and Irisviel were wavering, they hadn''t made up their minds yet. It wasn''t time to deal with Kiritsugu... Hopefully, Illya won''t disappoint me. As for why it took so long to find her, it was because Kiritsugu had set up decoys, leading even the specialized Assassin astray. Even now, two of the Hundred Faces were still wandering around some abandoned island in Southeast Asia. But no matter what, Illya had finally fallen into his hands. "Kekekeke..." With a sinister laugh, Sakatsuki reached out with his evil hands toward the little loli on the bed. His sleeve was tugged. "Onii-chan, what are you doing?" Miyu pouted, looking at Sakatsuki with dissatisfaction. "Doing what?" Sakatsuki was puzzled. "The magecraft is done, so of course I''m waking Illya up." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Miyu''s face turn bright red again, and then he was pushed out of the room. Sakatsuki: "?" "It''s because of the mana deficiency, right?" Miyu looked at the confused Sakatsuki and closed the door. "I understand. Leave it to me..." Click! The door closed, leaving Sakatsuki staring at the shut door, a sea of question marks in his head. What the hell? What''s going on? What''s this about? Wasn''t it just about stimulating her with a mana flow, like a defibrillator, to wake Illya up? What was Miyu thinking? *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 109: As Expected of You, Truly Criminal! "This is Sakura Matou, Illya." "Ah, hello, Sakura Matou! I''m Illyasviel von Einzbern!" "H-Hello, you can just call me Sakura..." A cool girl with black hair and amber eyes. A quiet girl with purple hair and purple eyes. A lively girl with silver hair and red eyes. Miyu, Sakura, Illyasviel. In the dining room, the three girls chattered together, their laughter occasionally filling the air, adding a lively atmosphere to the morning at the Matou residence. On the other side, Kariya squinted, staring at Sakatsuki, who was covering his face beside him, with a look as if he were gazing at a death row inmate about to be executed. "Kariya..." "No hope, just wait for death, goodbye." Kariya Matou opened with a triple retort, then couldn''t help but ridicule him. "So you made such a big scene just to satisfy your beastly desires? Truly criminal, you''re really something." "Get lost." Sakatsuki weakly replied, his face bitter as he recalled the philosophical pose Miyu and Illya were in when he opened the door. He felt like banging his head against the wall. It was me, it was me who came first, both of them were mine first... Oh, this was ten years ago, so it''s fine... not! Thinking about how the gentle and lovely purple-haired Kouhai had turned into a flat-chested little loli, Sakatsuki couldn''t help but feel depressed. "Time travel is really deadly, especially when you can look but not touch." The young man sighed, looking desolate. "What did you say?" "Nothing, just that the wind today is a bit noisy." "..." After the usual banter between the two men, Kariya suddenly sighed. "The Einzbern girl... so what do you plan to do? Use her as a hostage?" "A hostage? I wouldn''t stoop to such methods." Sakatsuki didn''t elaborate, instead calling out. "Illya, hurry up and finish breakfast, I''ll take you out to play later!" "Okay~~~~~" A moment later, dressed in newly bought sportswear, the white-haired, golden-eyed young man led the two young ladies, now in dresses, out the door. At the entrance, Kariya suddenly called out to his ally. "When will you be back, Sakatsuki?" "...Thank you for everything, Kariya." As the door opened and closed, the young man''s calm voice of gratitude dissipated in the wind. *** On the clear day, Sakatsuki strolled leisurely, admiring the scenery along the way. When the mood struck, he would enter a shop, buy some tasty treats or fun items, and share them with Illyasviel, who was leading the way, and Miyu, who followed behind. "Are we going to find Kiritsugu now, Shirou?" Perhaps because she had grown familiar with Sakatsuki, or because she learned that her parents were in this city, Illya showed no signs of being abducted. Instead, she walked with great enthusiasm, as if on a spring outing, through the unfamiliar streets. "Illya, be careful of the cars on the road." Miyu quickly grabbed her hand, preventing her from running into the street. "Ehehe, thanks, Miyu~" Illya, lacking common sense, stuck out her tongue and simply held onto Miyu''s hand tightly, looking like a pair of close sisters. Sakatsuki followed leisurely behind the two, answering casually. "We don''t need to find Kiritsugu, Illya. He''ll come to us." "Then what are we going to do now?" Miyu asked, only to find Sakatsuki giving her an encouraging look. "Illya rarely gets to go out, so why don''t you take her to play? Go for it, Miyu-chan!" "Eh?" Miyu turned her head in disbelief, looking at the energetic Illya, her face instantly brightening up. It feels like, maybe, she''s a bit too lively? But for some reason, she didn''t refuse Sakatsuki''s suggestion. After playing and making a ruckus for the entire morning, Sakatsuki suddenly received a phone call. "Hello? Ah, boss, what''s up... Huh, okay, got it, I''ll be right there." Hanging up, he faced the puzzled looks of the two little ones and couldn''t help but shake his head, amused. "Didn''t expect to catch a clueless goof instead of a fish." "Let''s go, Miyu, Illya, let''s go greet that foolish king and his queen!" *** This was a "giant," his muscular body exuding an awe-inspiring presence, his thick hair, eyebrows, and beard radiating an unparalleled wildness. Standing before such a man was like facing a solid wall, an oppressive and suffocating feeling. Complementing his extraordinary physique was his eccentric attire. The man''s upper body was clad in an oversized, seemingly cheap short-sleeved printed T-shirt. A world map emblem was printed on the chest, bearing the words "Admirable Grand Strategy VI." Sakatsuki knew this was a special edition item from the SLG game series "Grand Strategy." He had tried it out for a while back in the day but eventually switched to "Hearts of Iron" due to the graphics. At this moment, the red-haired giant was laughing heartily, lifting up a barrel of wine, while beside him, a delicate-looking young man was counting out several ten-thousand-yen bills from his wallet, his expression full of resentment. When Sakatsuki arrived at the small shop in the alley, this was the scene that greeted him. "Rider, Iskandar." The young man''s lips twitched, as he stepped forward under the shop owner''s grateful gaze. "Good afternoon, you two." Hearing someone call his name, Rider turned halfway, the gust of wind nearly sending the nearby Waver flying. Upon seeing Sakatsuki, his face broke into a bold, unrestrained smile, his carefree demeanour making it hard to sense any hostility. "Oh, it''s Sakatsuki, and Caster, and, uh..." "Illyasviel von Einzbern, pleased to meet you." Illya performed a curtsy, displaying excellent ladylike manners. "Einzbern, isn''t that...!" Waver was startled, and Rider''s expression also shifted slightly. One of the three families of the Holy Grail War, and also the participant with Saber in this war! The Einzbern child was in Sakatsuki''s hands¡ªdid the Saber camp know about this? Judging by the girl''s demeanour, she didn''t seem to be kidnapped. What was going on... Had they formed an alliance? Or was there some hidden reason? In an instant, the Rider duo concocted thousands of theories in their minds, their expressions growing increasingly odd as they looked at Sakatsuki. "Ahem, Miss Illyasviel... may I ask, who are your parents?" Waver coughed, as he forced himself to ask. Illya, unsuspecting, happily replied. "Kiritsugu and Mama!" Kiritsugu, Kiritsugu Emiya, Saber''s Master¡ª Rider and Waver both inhaled sharply, then simultaneously turned to look at Sakatsuki. As expected of you, truly criminal! *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 110: Invitation to the Banquet In the end, seeing the harmonious interaction among the trio, Rider and Waver wisely chose not to press further and smoothly changed the subject. "By the way, why are you here?" Waver steered the conversation back on track. "I got a call from the shop owner." Sakatsuki explained. "I had already instructed the owner to call me immediately if any suspicious characters showed up." Hearing this, Rider couldn''t help but click his tongue. "You even anticipated my outing?" "More like your size is too noticeable." Waver retorted, squinting. Having just released Rider and already being caught, his mood wasn''t great. "Not to mention, you''re dressed like that..." "What do you think? My new outfit, with the world map on the chest¡ªit''s fantastic, hahaha..." Rider laughed heartily, seemingly oblivious to Waver''s annoyance. "Stop laughing! Your voice is carrying all the way to the end of the alley!" Waver couldn''t take it anymore and punched Rider''s chest, though his strength only amounted to a light tap. Waver was right. Due to his divine nature, Rider possessed a physique far beyond that of an ordinary person. Coupled with his eccentric choice of wearing only a short-sleeved T-shirt in the middle of winter and his booming voice that could be heard dozens of meters away¡ªit was no wonder the poor Master had been suffering before arriving here. Though reluctant to interrupt the comedic exchange between Master and Servant, under the shop owner''s near maniacal expression, Sakatsuki stifled a laugh and spoke up. "Let''s move somewhere else. There are too many people here." Naturally, Waver was all for Sakatsuki''s suggestion, and Rider had already gotten what he wanted, so he didn''t object either. The group of five bid farewell to the long-suffering shop owner and made their way to a quiet spot on the pedestrian street. *** "Rider, what are you planning to do with that huge barrel of wine?" Sakatsuki asked, already knowing the answer. Before Rider could respond, Waver shot him a wary look. "...Just so you know, I''m not drinking with you." Actually, he couldn''t drink. Just being near Rider as he drank was enough to make Waver feel lightheaded from the alcohol fumes. Not to mention, after the battle at the warehouse district, he had mistakenly taken a sip of the baijiu Sakatsuki brought and spent an entire day in bed, nearly dying from the embarrassment of being laughed at by this foolish king. "Hmph, I wouldn''t expect a little brat like you to keep up with me." The red-haired giant muttered, then explained. "At first, I just wanted to find a beautiful riverbank where I could get properly drunk... but then, I came up with a brilliant idea." Though there was no basis for it, Waver felt a sense of foreboding. Rider continued. "I''m going to host a banquet!" "...Huh?" The one who voiced the question was Waver, while Sakatsuki remained silent, a knowing smile on his face. It had finally arrived, the banquet he had been waiting for¡ª "Hahaha, it seems Sakatsuki already understands what I mean!" Amidst thunderous laughter, the king who bore the name "Conqueror" raised his arms, just as he had done in the past to challenge all the Heroic Spirits on the battlefield. "In my time, there were no more worthy opponents. The beauty of the Holy Grail War lies in gathering heroes from different eras onto the same stage!" His voice, loud and clear, reflected the full force of his kingly ambition. "In this Holy Grail War, there are not one, not two, but three kings¡ªmy boils at the thought! Making me want to draw my sword and fight immediately! To show the world my dominance, my conquest!" "But before that, I also want to know how we kings, recorded in the Throne of Heroes, differ in our capacities, and whether our paths of kingship can be compared¡ªso, let us invite the kings to share this new era''s fine wine!" "Let words be our blades, our wills the battlefield. As the Conqueror, I shall lay down a new path of dominance!" These were the heartfelt words of Iskandar, the King of Conquerors, and his challenge. Physical conquest was not true conquest; conquering the heart was. The King of Conquerors sought to defeat the kings of other eras openly, to dominate them in both spirit and body and thus demonstrate the grandeur of this expedition! Sakatsuki did not respond, not because he wasn''t a king, but because a blinding golden light descended from the sky, answering in his stead. "Enough of this jest, mongrels." The golden light revealed Archer, clad in shining armour, his serpent-like crimson eyes filled with contempt as he stared down at Iskandar. "There is only one true king, and that is me. Your so-called banquet of kings is nothing more than a solo drinking session for me." As the hero-king recorded in the oldest epic, Gilgamesh had the right to be this arrogant. "Still the same as ever, King of Heroes." Iskandar picked his ear, unfazed. "So, are you coming?" "Hmph, are you joking?" The golden king scoffed. "It is my duty to show mongrels what a true king looks like." Though reluctant, he had ultimately agreed... Waver, hiding behind Rider, was speechless. This guy probably followed Rider from the start just to watch the show... Sakatsuki stared with dead fish eyes, feeling like he had figured something out. "Good, now all that''s left is to convince Saber and decide on the time and place for the banquet." Having gotten the answer he wanted, Rider once again broke into a beaming smile. At this, Sakatsuki, clearing his throat, stepped forward. "Rider, I have a suggestion that can solve both issues at once." Here, the young man''s face broke into a mischievous smile. "Let''s go to the Einzbern Castle. Not only is Saber there, but the place is also spacious and secluded, perfect for hosting a banquet." "Hmph, though you''re just a cook, your eyes are not bad." Gilgamesh snorted, for once not arguing. "Oho, that sounds like a great idea!" Iskandar, who hadn''t participated in the battle that night, was immediately intrigued. "Alright, it''s decided! We''ll hold the banquet tonight and have a Holy Grail Q&A to determine who is most worthy of the Grail!" *** After finalizing the plans, Sakatsuki excused himself and left. Though the two kings showed no hostility, with the church''s bounty on his head, Sakatsuki didn''t want to stride around under their noses. Besides, he had other matters to attend to. After scouting a new base and quickly setting up some magical defences, the afternoon drew to a close. Night fell. And Sakatsuki, who had been wandering the streets with two children, finally caught the "fish" he had been after. But before that, another girl had secretly infiltrated Fuyuki City... *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 111: Rins Adventure It had been a week since she last breathed the night air of Fuyuki. Winter had fully set in, and the biting cold felt refreshing against her warm body. However, the scene around her turned the simple chill into a deep, penetrating cold. "Why has it come to this?" The girl with twin tails and sapphire-like blue eyes hugged her shoulders, staring in disbelief at the sight before her. It wasn''t even late at night, yet the streets were eerily deserted, a stark contrast to the bustling commercial district of Fuyuki City. In the distance, red police lights flickered intermittently. Pedestrians hurried by as if fleeing, and the entire street was enveloped in a tense atmosphere. Curfew. Rin Tohsaka, who had left Fuyuki City before the Holy Grail War began, was unaware that the city had been thrown into chaos by the destruction of the warehouse district, the chain of explosions at the Hyatt Hotel, and a series of other heinous crimes. The city was in such a state of panic that a curfew, typically imposed during wartime, national emergencies, or martial law, had been declared. Even if the police hadn''t officially announced a state of alert, few citizens would dare to venture out at night. Anyone with a keen sense of intuition would have subconsciously realized that something dangerous lurked in the darkness of Fuyuki City. "Ah, this is bad." Seeing the flashing red lights of the police car, Rin quickly hid in the shadows of a dark alley. The patrol car slowly passed by. If the police found a child wandering alone on the streets of Shinto at night, they would undoubtedly intervene. If she were caught, Rin wouldn''t be able to achieve her goal. The serial kidnappings by the murderous duo of Caster and his master hadn''t occurred, so Rin''s classmate, Ayako, hadn''t gone missing. But for Rin, there was someone even more important who had driven her to sneak out of the Tohsaka household and come to this city alone. Sakura Tohsaka¡ªno, now she should be called Sakura Matou. Even though she had become part of another family, an invisible bond of blood still connected them. This was a secret known to no one, not even Sakatsuki¡ªafter learning the art of Imaginary Numbers magecraft, Sakura had secretly summoned a shadow familiar. The familiar wasn''t particularly powerful or extraordinary. To put it simply, it was a fast messenger. A tiny messenger that shuttled between the sisters, carrying their whispered conversations. The items that could be carried through Imaginary Number Space were limited, but a small note was enough for the children to communicate. The forbidden thrill of secretly talking behind the adults'' backs delighted the girls. However, after the Holy Grail War began, Rin hadn''t received any messages from Sakura. Had something happened? Rin was genuinely worried about her sister. Rin had no idea that Sakatsuki had mastered Imaginary Numbers magecraft and reinforced the Matou family''s barriers. She also didn''t know that Sakatsuki was about to leave, and their communication would soon be restored. All she knew was that Sakura hadn''t sent her a message in three days. Perhaps... something had happened. And so¡ªone sleepless night was all Rin could endure. Armed with the magic compass her father had given her for her birthday and two crystal shards she had refined as part of her jewel magecraft training, the fearless Rin set out on her journey to find her sister. Taking a deep breath on the cold, desolate street, Rin cheered herself on. "Alright, let''s go all out and head to Uncle Kariya''s house first!" As long as she mustered all her courage and pride, most things wouldn''t scare Rin. She chased away the cowardice trying to sneak into her heart and strode forward with determination. Soon, a Japanese-style mansion came into view. It wasn''t the empty shell of the old Matou residence. Through her secret conversations with Sakura, Rin learned about their secret move and many other things. For example, the key to the front door was hidden under a flower pot nearby with magecraft, as Sakura had told her. Uncle Kariya had prepared it for her. And now, it would come in handy for Rin. Recalling the information Sakura had shared, Rin easily retrieved the key, opened the door, and stepped into the foreign-style mansion¡ª Eager to see Sakura, Rin didn''t notice that the magic compass in her pocket trembled violently for a moment before going completely silent, as if overloaded. "Rin, remember, you''re not yet capable of handling something that reacts this strongly." That time, it was when Tokiomi had used a cursed grimoire to test Rin, leaving her with a psychological scar. The magic compass had spiked, warning of the grimoire''s danger. Even the grimoire, which had only caused the compass to issue a warning, had nearly consumed Rin. So, what could cause the compass to completely fail¡ª A knight shrouded in black mist quietly appeared behind Rin. Was it silent? Or... had it already surpassed Rin''s ability to sense it? Berserker stood motionless at the entrance, watching the little girl run inside. The pruning shears in his hand, now stained with red patterns, had transformed into a deadly Noble Phantasm. [No hostile intent... Passing Judgement.] [No Servant presence... Passing Judgement.] [Intruder... Judgement Failed.] [Preparing to attack.] Just as Berserker''s eyes glowed red, ready to pierce the girl''s heart in the next second, a small humanoid familiar emerged from the shadows, affectionately nuzzling Rin''s cheek. "Ah, it''s you!" Rin exclaimed joyfully, holding up the shadow familiar. "You''re here, so that means Sakura''s okay, right?" [Detected presence of protected target.] [Entering standby mode.] The red glow gradually dimmed, and the black knight turned, disappearing back into the night-shrouded garden. Although Berserker-class Servants were stripped of their reason, their near-animalistic minds made their thought processes single-tracked. Berserker naturally wouldn''t harm anything related to his Master. Unaware that she had narrowly escaped disaster, Rin followed the shadow familiar''s guidance, sneaking into the house and hiding behind a corner near the living room. In the dimly lit living room, two figures sat facing each other. Sakura looked worriedly at Kariya, who wore his usual sombre expression. The warm light divided Kariya''s face into two halves¡ªone illuminated, the other shrouded in darkness. "Sakura, do you think... I should fight for the Holy Grail?" The Holy Grail! Hiding in the shadows, Rin covered her mouth, her eyes wide. Wasn''t that what her father was also pursuing? If Uncle Kariya was participating in this war, then that meant... They would inevitably have to fight each other. Lost in his thoughts, Kariya didn''t notice the eavesdropper. He simply poured out his unease to the child he cherished most¡ªnot his daughter, but someone dearer to him than a daughter, Sakura Matou. "I initially joined the Holy Grail War to make Tokiomi pay, to make him realize that there are things more important than magecraft. Since Tokiomi''s goal is the Holy Grail, my goal is simple¡ªto stop him." "But more than just causing trouble for Tokiomi, what I really want is to defeat Archer and win the Holy Grail... Isn''t that laughable? Even though Sakatsuki has repeatedly warned me that the Holy Grail is flawed, I still cling to this unrealistic hope." At this point, Kariya closed his eyes in pain, his voice like a whisper in a dream. "If only I had realized it sooner back then if I had dealt with that old man... perhaps I wouldn''t have had to abandon Aoi, fleeing in disgrace like a stray dog. Perhaps fate would have taken a different, perfect turn..." "If only the Holy Grail could grant me this wish..." Sakura remained silent, but a young, angry voice rang out behind Kariya. "What are you doing, Uncle Kariya!" "Rin?!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 112: Kariyas Resolve Seeing the furious Rin, Kariya was thoroughly startled. "Rin, why are you here...?" Was this one of Sakatsuki''s tricks? "I''m the one asking you, Uncle Kariya!" The twin-tailed girl placed her hands on her hips, her angry expression strikingly similar to her mother''s. "Why are you participating in the Holy Grail War? You know Dad has already decided to pursue the Holy Grail, right?" "If you''re also participating, doesn''t that mean... one of you will inevitably get hurt?" Her anger wasn''t solely out of concern for her father. It stemmed from the realization that people close to her would end up killing each other, a thought that filled her with panic, which she now vented through her accusations. Familiar with Rin''s personality, Kariya understood this. He didn''t get angry but instead smiled bitterly and shook his head. "You''re still too young to understand the complexities, Rin." "Then tell me! I''m not a child anymore. I''m a magus too!" "A magus..." Kariya''s heart ached slightly. He lowered his gaze, trying to come up with a way to brush her off, but suddenly felt a tug on his sleeve. Looking down, he saw Sakura, with her purple hair and eyes, clutching his sleeve and whispering. "Uncle, maybe you should tell her." "But you..." "It''s okay." The girl shook her head, smiling genuinely. "It''s all in the past, Uncle." Yes, the dark, filthy past was behind them. Everything was moving toward a brighter future. Though Sakura had been communicating with Rin through her familiar, she had never mentioned the past horrors. Partly because she didn''t want to worry her sister, and partly because she feared her biological father, Tokiomi, would forcibly take her back from the Matou family if he found out. But now, it was time. After a moment of silence, Kariya finally stopped avoiding Rin''s piercing gaze and spoke solemnly. "Rin, I want to stop your father, Tokiomi Tohsaka. Not out of some grand sense of justice, nor purely out of personal vendetta¡ªmy goal is to make him realize that magecraft isn''t everything. There are more important things he should be protecting." "You know, don''t you? A year ago, he gave Sakura to the Matou family, to inherit our Magic Crest." Hearing this, Rin guiltily averted her eyes, quickly glancing at Sakura, but she didn''t back down. "Well, wasn''t that something both families agreed to? Besides, you must be happy to have Sakura as your child, right, Uncle...?" "Yes, I''m happy! I''m thrilled that Sakura came to the Matou family!" Kariya suddenly raised his voice, startling Rin. But Kariya was no longer concerned about Rin. Even though so much time had passed, the emotions that surged within him whenever he thought about this were still overwhelming. "But that''s me now, understand? Me, after that old man died, after I started a new life, Rin!" "Tokiomi, that damned man... He had no idea what the Matou family was really like. Did he think the Matou family was still an ally? Still, practising proper water magecraft? Still proud to be magus?" "No, no, not at all! A year ago, the Matou family was nothing but a desperate patriarch clinging to life, a filthy worm, and a house reeking of decay! It was hell, a hell so rotten I didn''t even dare to return!" "Do you know, Rin? A year ago, your dear father handed Sakura over to Zouken Matou, to that old worm who''s lived far too long, and threw her into that hellish pit of worms!" "If it weren''t for Sakatsuki''s help, your sister would no longer exist. Even if she were alive, she''d be nothing but a walking corpse... Tokiomi nearly killed his own daughter!" Despite his efforts to remain calm, Kariya''s words came out like a roar. Rin had never seen her uncle so distraught. As a child, she stood frozen, caught between her admiration for her father and the conflict brought on by Kariya''s revelations. How could this be...? The man she had always seen as the greatest, most outstanding, and kindest adult she knew, her flawless father, whom she deeply admired, had done something so irredeemable...? Sakura had fallen into such a fate...? No, it couldn''t be. It must be a lie... Her father just didn''t know, that''s all. Yes, he simply didn''t know the truth about the Matou family! It wasn''t his fault! Lost in confusion, Rin didn''t realize she was muttering her thoughts aloud, her words defending Tokiomi reaching Kariya and Sakura''s ears. Kariya''s expression shifted from anger to disbelief, finally settling into a cold, resolute look. "Sakura, it''s getting late. Go to bed." "O-Okay, Uncle Kariya..." Sakura stammered, glancing worriedly at him and her sister before obediently heading to her room. Now, only Kariya and Rin remained in the dimly lit living room. Staring at the dispirited Rin, a flicker of tenderness passed through Kariya''s eyes before he raised his hand, tracing magical circuits in the air. Ah... I see now. I finally understand, Rin. "Uncle Kariya, you..." Sensing the magical energy, Rin tried to pull herself together, but seeing the symbol Kariya was drawing, a wave of drowsiness overwhelmed her, causing her to sway and collapse. Kariya stepped forward, gently catching her. With his free hand, he continued to draw another rune in the air. It was a rune of memory supression, meant to seal memories. "Sleep, Rin, and forget all of this..." Kariya murmured softly. At least until the Holy Grail War is over, forget what happened tonight. Because I¡ªmust kill Tokiomi and seize the Holy Grail. "Berserker." The black knight appeared behind Kariya, picking up the sleeping Rin before vanishing. Kariya stood up, the dim light casting shadows on his face, highlighting his tightly pressed lips and eyes filled with determination. Tokiomi, as long as you exist, you will lead Rin down the wrong path, distorting her sense of good and evil, ultimately turning her into a cold-blooded magus like you. You once told me that everything you did was for the sake of your beloved daughters. Even if Sakura and Rin were to kill each other for the sake of magecraft, you would only rejoice... Hah, how laughable, how utterly laughable! Was it truly for your daughters, or for the path of magecraft you wished them to follow? Your philosophy of education has become warped, Tokiomi. That''s why I must stop you. I will stop you! As he made this resolution, Kariya gazed at the distant stars, his tense expression gradually relaxing. By now, Aoi must have noticed Rin''s disappearance and be rushing over, right? Aoi Tohsaka, the woman I still deeply love... If I succeed, rejoice. But if I fail, don''t weep for me. This is all my own doing, the struggle of a despicable man seeking a second chance... even if what I gain may be poison. As for Sakatsuki... Kariya was no longer uncertain. He recalled the young man''s farewell earlier that day and couldn''t help but smile wryly. "So you had already foreseen this possibility... You''re truly terrifyingly clever, you little rascal." He turned and headed toward his bedroom. "Fine, at least for tonight, I won''t interfere. Survive the other Servants'' attacks, Sakatsuki." "If you end up at a disadvantage, don''t blame me for taking advantage of the situation." As the last light in the room faded, the shadows hidden in the corners trembled slightly, as if something had departed. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 113: Fishers Never Return Empty-Handed When Assassin came to inform Sakatsuki about what happened, he was in a spacious park, seemingly waiting for something. "So, Rin sneaked in, huh?" After listening to Hundred Faces'' report, Sakatsuki wasn''t too surprised, only slightly taken aback by the variable that was Rin Tohsaka. "I thought it would be Sakura who convinced Kariya to make up his mind... Not intercepting me tonight? Hmph, talk is cheap. They''re probably just scared of getting beaten up by me." In front of the bowing Servant, the golden-eyed young man flashed a confident smile. "Still, I never expected Kariya to actually desire the Holy Grail. I''ve told him so many times that there''s something wrong with it... Ah, well, I guess as long as there''s desire, no one can resist the temptation of the Holy Grail, can they?" Unlike others, Sakatsuki had seen the entirety of Fate/Zero and knew the truth about the corrupted Holy Grail. But what about the others? Kariya, Tokiomi, even Kiritsugu... How long had they prepared for this war, and how much had they sacrificed? In psychology, there''s an effect called the "Sunk Cost Fallacy," where the more one invests in something, the harder it becomes to give up, even to the point of irrational behaviour. Even if Sakatsuki told them the Holy Grail was tainted, would they believe him based on his word alone? The troublesome part was that Sakatsuki couldn''t possibly take them to the Greater Grail''s location, or his plan would fall apart... So, knowing the plot, Sakatsuki remained silent, never attempting to prove anything. But that was fine. Anticipating battles with Servants... Perhaps his blood also ran restlessly. The young man raised his eyes, his pupils gleaming with the reflection of a speeding golden light. As magical energy gathered, his white robe and red battle attire once again enveloped him, fluttering as he drew his bow and nocked an arrow. "Please halt, King of Knights!" The arrow shot out instantly, its magical force forcing the approaching figure to stop and block the attack with her holy sword. Amid the small explosion, the knight, who appeared as a young girl, stood with golden hair fluttering in the wind, her saintly blue eyes radiating an unyielding will. "Please hand over Illyasviel, and I will forgive your heinous act of kidnapping a child, Sakatsuki!" Without a doubt, Sakatsuki had been fishing all day, and finally, as night fell, he got a bite. "Saber, since you''re here, then ''the lady'' can''t be far behind, right?" Looking at the radiant King of Knights under the moonlight, the fully armed young man raised an eyebrow, showing no tension despite facing the strongest class. With the roar of a straight-six engine, a silver sports car barged into the park, skidding to a halt on the grass. The gull-wing door opened, and Irisviel, with her silver hair and red eyes, stepped out, her beautiful face unable to hide her anxiety. "Sakatsuki, where is Illya?!" "Now, where could she be?" The young man flashed a wicked grin, his black bow dissipating as a crimson spear appeared in his hand. "This is..." Saber''s pupils contracted slightly, her grip on her holy sword tightening involuntarily. Twirling the spear casually, Sakatsuki, now resembling a Lancer, pointed the tip at Saber. "Though you promised not to tell, it seems Kiritsugu didn''t share the same sentiment, huh?" "Want to know where Illya is? Sure." As soon as he finished speaking, Sakatsuki pushed off the ground with his right foot, transforming into a crimson meteor as he charged at Saber. "There''s still a bit of time left. If you can defeat me before then, I''ll tell you where Illya is!" A bit of time left? What did that mean! Distraught by the kidnapping of her daughter, Irisviel dared not think too much, gritting her teeth and giving the order without hesitation. "Saber, bring me victory!" "Yes, I will not fail you!" The Wind King''s barrier was released in an instant, propelling the petite girl''s body like a cannonball as she collided with the young man''s figure! That familiar feeling. The holy sword was deflected by the spear''s tip, and Artoria''s eyes flickered. Without even needing her instinct to warn her, she twisted her arm, using the blade to block the spear pressing down on her. The thrust, lighter than Lancer''s, was parried, but in the next moment, Sakatsuki let out a sharp cry, the veins on his arm bulging as he thrust the spear at her face like lightning, over a dozen times in rapid succession! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! The crisp sound of metal clashing filled the air as Saber dodged and parried, quickly stepping back to escape the spear''s range. "Your technique, why...!" "Resembles Lancer''s, right?" The young man across from her answered readily. "After all, I learned from his experience and skills!" Hearing this, Saber felt a surge of disbelief. How could that be? That was the spear technique honed over a lifetime by Diarmuid Ua Duibhne, the "Knight of Fianna," reaching near-divine levels! How could Sakatsuki have learned it in such a short time after only briefly encountering Lancer? Moreover, during their battle last night, Sakatsuki hadn''t shown this level of skill! "Daydreaming in battle is dangerous, you know?" The light, almost teasing voice came from behind her. Saber''s heart skipped a beat, and she instinctively turned to block, but the spear, like an angry dragon, slammed her sword aside. In the next moment, Sakatsuki mercilessly lifted his leg and kicked Saber in the stomach, sending her flying. "Ugh!" With an involuntary groan of pain, the girl knight tumbled over a dozen meters before barely managing to stand up. That kick... It wasn''t something an ordinary attack could achieve. "Though I''m not like someone who can deliver a kick with the force of a Noble Phantasm, I can still enhance my attacks with magecraft." Sakatsuki said, unmoved by the pained expression on Saber''s face. He planted Ga?e Dearg into the ground, and the black bow reappeared in his hands. "Don''t hold back anymore, Saber. If you keep this up¡ªyou''ll die, you know?" "Are you alright, Saber?" As Irisviel''s voice called out, a soothing stream of energy enveloped the knight, healing her wounds. The Master''s healing magecraft quickly restored Artoria, and she raised her sword once more. Seeing Sakatsuki''s unwavering determination, she finally made up her mind. "In that case, I''ll cast aside any lingering guilt and fight you with all I have, Sakatsuki!" In the next breath, a surge of magical energy erupted from Saber''s petite body, her pure fighting spirit bursting forth as she charged forward like a red dragon! "Strike Air!" The violent wind field cleared the magical arrows, and the knight, surrounded by a blue aura, broke through the air, bringing her holy sword down on the white-robed archer! The light of her Mana Burst illuminated Sakatsuki''s excited smile. At the last moment, he didn''t pull out Ga?e Dearg from the ground. Instead, he summoned Ga?e Buidhe into his right hand, and his figure vanished. Clang¡ª! The golden spear appeared behind her at an unbelievable speed. Saber twisted her wrist, blocking the attack from behind with a reverse grip, but when she turned her head, the twin blades Kanshou and Bakuya were right in front of her! Thunder rumbled in the cloudless sky, and a hearty roar echoed. "AAAALaLaLaLaLaie!!!" In the midst of the thunderous battle cry, a chariot wreathed in lightning descended from the heavens, carrying countless bolts of electricity as it charged toward the Archer¡ªno, Sakatsuki¡ªwho was preparing his fatal strike! *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 114: Gathering of Kings The frenzied lightning illuminated Skatsuki''s pupils, as well as the defiant grin on his face. Having just met Rider in the afternoon, how could he not be prepared for his arrival? The black blade lightly tapped against Excalibur, and Sakatsuki''s body seemed to lose gravity, effortlessly floating into the air, transforming into a soaring bird, with a black bow in hand. A spiral arrow was nocked, and after a brief moment of charging, it was released! "Caladbolg II!" The spiral arrow turned into a streaking crimson light, and the moment it made contact with the lightning-bathed chariot, Sakatsuki clenched his fist tightly. "Broken Phantasm!" Boom! The overwhelming flames devoured the divine lightning. Even the sacred beast, connected to Zeus, could not withstand the collapse of the Broken Phantasm, its charge was forcibly halted. This was a technique that treated the concept of the sword itself as a disposable bomb, transforming the Noble Phantasm into an arrow shot from a bow, causing it to explode¡ªusing the Noble Phantasm as a one-time tool, its power was unimaginable. "Indeed, on the battlefield, only a head-on clash brings true exhilaration!" Amid Sakatsuki''s laughter, the battered divine bull broke through the explosion''s fog, it''s lightning dimmed. Rider, sitting alone on the chariot, coughed loudly, looking utterly dishevelled. "Pah! That was quite the punch! Although this kid''s actions defile the Noble Phantasm, I also used a sneak attack to gain an advantage, so it''s a fair trade..." "Look behind you, Rider!" Waver''s telepathic voice echoed in Rider''s mind. Iskandar was startled and turned to look. What met his eyes was not Sakatsuki, but Caster Miyu, who had transformed into a magical girl, holding a crimson magic spear. This spear... is that Lancer''s Noble Phantasm? No, wait! Sensing the completely different magical and cursed aura emanating from the red spear, Iskandar''s expression changed dramatically. "Gordius Wheel!" But it was already too late to escape, for the moment Miyu chanted the Noble Phantasm''s true name, the curse embedded in the spear had already locked onto Iskandar''s heart. "Ga?e Bolg¡ªBarbed Spear That Pierces with Death!" An icy red light shot out. In a hurry, Rider gritted his teeth and raised the Sword of Kupriotes, his divine energy surging, hoping to block this fatal strike. "Uoooooh!" The overwhelming force transmitted through the sword nearly twisted Rider''s hand, but his slumbring divine blood activated in this critical moment. The divine power flowed like a hot stream through Iskandar''s body, helping him tightly grip the sword hilt, preventing Ga?e Bolg from breaking through this last line of defence. After what felt like an eternity, Iskandar finally felt the spear''s force weaken as if its momentum had been spent. Is it over...? "Idiot, what are you doing? That''s a spear that reverses causality! The moment it''s thrown, the result of ''piercing the opponent''s heart'' is already determined!" His Master''s panicked voice exploded in his mind. In that instant, Iskandar realized something. With a twist of his wrist, the exceptionally sturdy Sword of Kupriotes blocked the position of his heart. The next moment, the blood-red spear lightly stabbed toward his heart, but the sword, having arrived a step earlier, blocked it once more! To an outsider, after Miyu threw Ga?e Bolg, Rider''s majestic body was lifted high by the spear''s force, flung out of the chariot like a ragdoll, and slammed into the ground! "That''s the weapon of the Child of Light!" Saber, without any means of flight, turned pale, her wary gaze immediately falling on the Caster, who looked like a little girl. The true name release couldn''t be wrong. That was undoubtedly the weapon of the half-god, half-human hero from Celtic mythology¡ªCu? Chulainn! The Noble Phantasm that could rival the Declaration of the Great God, Ga?e Bolg! But why would this weapon appear in the hands of such a young girl? Could it be that Cu? Chulainn, like her, was a woman disguised as a man? No, impossible, his legend left no room for hidden gender. Then, what exactly is going on? While she was still puzzled, Sakatsuki showed no intention of resting. He stared at the spot where Iskandar had fallen, his iron bow drawn once more, a blood-red arrow resembling a caltrop nocked on the string. "Luck A+ indeed can dodge Ga?e Bolg, especially since Miyu can''t unleash the Noble Phantasm''s full power... Looks like I''ll have to finish the job." Releasing the bowstring, Beowulf''s Noble Phantasm, ''Hrunting,'' transformed into an arrow, pouncing toward the locked figure. A golden light flashed, and amidst the ripples, the true magic sword "Hrunting" was projected, colliding with Sakatsuki''s arrow, both exploding in mid-air. "A pack of wild dogs dares to bark in this king''s garden, truly disturbing the peace!" Needless to say, the one who could phrase "I''m joining the fun" in such a refined manner was none other than that golden, shining Servant. "Hero King, Gilgamesh!" Saber stood ready, while Sakatsuki, unperturbed, put away his iron bow and even dispelled his spiritual attire. "So, everyone''s finally here? Hey¡ªRider, get up, stop pretending to be dead!" "Shut up, it''s your fault I''m in this state!" Amidst the grumbling complaints, Rider, with a bloodied wound slightly above his heart that had already healed, emerged from the human-shaped crater, his Sword of Kupriotes sheathed. "Hahahaha, to be pushed to this state by a mere chef, how amusing. Is this all the great Conqueror is capable of?" Gilgamesh, with his arms crossed, openly mocked, though his fighting spirit had also dissipated. "Can''t be helped. My Master isn''t as strong as Sakatsuki here. Fighting two against one is quite troublesome for me." Rider shrugged, unbothered. There was no doubt that during the sneak attack, he truly intended to kill Sakatsuki, and after the counterattack, Sakatsuki genuinely wanted Iskandar out of the game¡ªbut since both sides knew they were holding back, they simply put down their weapons and raised their glasses for tonight''s banquet. Such is the way of kings and heroes, to be gallant and not dwell on temporary victories, rather than lingering like resentful women, entangled in endless grudges. Saber, watching the three men with their strange atmosphere, felt her ahoge almost twist into a question mark. "Rider, Archer, you... aren''t you here for the Church''s bounty?" She thought these people had come to kill Sakatsuki and Caster to claim the Command Spells! "Such matters are trivial." Facing Saber''s confusion, the red-haired giant waved his hand impatiently. "As kings, we have more important matters tonight. Since you''re here, it saves me the trouble of finding you." "Uh, what?" "Let us cease our battles for tonight and raise our glasses together, King of Knights! I shall thoroughly question your ''royal demeanour'' at this banquet!" Meanwhile, Sakatsuki paid no attention to the three kings'' discussion and instead approached Miyu. "Where''s Illya?" "She''s already waiting at the castle." "Good. Kiritsugu is guarding Irisviel. This time, I''ll definitely make him experience the ''thrill'' of speeding again." Sakatsuki chuckled, while in the distance, Kiritsugu, who had his sniper scope trained on him, suddenly felt a chill, a large "Danger" sign appearing above his head. The next moment, he was swallowed by a diamond-shaped space. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 115: The Second Fuyuki City Grand Prix! When Kiritsugu regained consciousness from the dizziness caused by the spatial transfer, he was surprised to find a man in a red suit also groaning awake beside him. The moment their eyes met, they recognized each other. "Archer''s Master, Tokiomi Tohsaka!" "The Einzbern hound, Kiritsugu Emiya!" Both men were well-trained, and in the next instant, they sprang up from the grass. One pulled out a gun from his coat, while the other retrieved a jewel from his pocket, ready to engage in a life-or-death battle. "Ahem, gentlemen." "Oh, fight, fight..." "Tch, boring." "Kiritsugu, you... sigh..." The tense standoff melted away under the murmurs of the onlookers (except for Saber), who were clearly enjoying the spectacle. Kiritsugu and Tokiomi, realizing the situation, reluctantly put away their weapons and quickly moved to stand beside their respective Servants. ""Saber/Archer, what''s going on?"" "Let me explain, everyone." Sakatsuki, who had dragged the two eavesdroppers out, stepped forward and cleared his throat. "Saber, have you agreed to join the banquet?" "Since it''s a ''battle'' without weapons, as a king, I have no reason to refuse." Saber, the former King of Britain, nodded. "But before that, I hope you can hand over Illya..." "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you." Sakatsuki snapped his fingers, revealing a fox-like smile. "Illya is currently hiding in Einzbern Castle." ""What?!"" Not only Saber but even Irisviel and Kiritsugu were shocked. The latter immediately pulled out his phone, intending to contact Maiya, who was guarding the castle. However, a small knife flew over, easily piercing Kiritsugu''s phone. "I wasn''t finished, why the rush?" The young man paused, then continued. "Didn''t you notice I said ''hiding''?" "...What exactly are you planning?" Kiritsugu''s sense of unease grew stronger. "Simple. Let''s have a race to see who can reach Einzbern Castle first. The winner gets her." Sakatsuki clapped his hands, cheerfully stating his goal. Hearing this, Iskandar also realized. "Oh! So that''s the location we agreed on for the banquet?" "Huh?" Saber''s eyes widened in disbelief, while Archer, who had been silently watching, raised an eyebrow and glanced at Tokiomi beside him, a glint of amusement in his eyes. "Wait, why is it our stronghold?!" "Well, Sakatsuki suggested it, and I thought it was a good idea." "Sakatsuki!" "Come on, Kiritsugu must already be scouting for a new base, right? Why not make use of the old one? Rider, Archer, are you in?" Though kings have their pride, since this is their second life, free from all burdens, why not indulge in some unrestrained fun? Without even thinking, the burly man laughed heartily and was the first to respond. "A racing competition? Hahaha... Challenging me, a ''Rider,'' to a race? Waver, no need to hide, join us!" As for Gilgamesh, who had already guessed Sakatsuki''s intentions, though he feigned reluctance with a cold snort, he also agreed. "This king is not so boorish as to refuse. Let''s go, Tokiomi!" "Ah? Uh, yes..." Hearing this, Kiritsugu suddenly realized something. Having experienced countless storms, he couldn''t help but shudder. Racing, Einzbern, Winter Castle, that snowstorm, that forest, that race... So this is your goal, Sakatsuki! Sure enough, behind him, Irisviel was already fired up. This time, she wasn''t fighting for her own pleasure, but to save her daughter! "Let''s go, Kiritsugu, we must win!" Kiritsugu is in danger! *** "Finally, the Fourth Holy Grail War Racing Grand Prix has arrived! We are broadcasting this ground-level sonic battle live from a specially set track in the outskirts of Fuyuki City!" "Due to the principle of secrecy, the commentator and live broadcaster for this event is none other than yours truly, Sakatsuki!" "Now, let''s take a look at the participants as they prepare for the race! The starting order has been determined by draw. First up, in position one, is Rider¡ªhis vehicle is his Noble Phantasm, the sacred chariot of Zeus, Gordius Wheel!" "So this is the modern racing trend? My blood is boiling!" Rider''s laughter echoed through the skies. "Don''t lose, Gordius Wheel!" "Moo!" The two massive bulls snorted in response to the Conqueror''s words. On the chariot, Waver, who had been dragged along by Rider, looked nervously at the lightning coursing around them. "Why am I here too?!" "Relax, relax. I''m a Rider with Riding rank A+. There''s no way I''ll lose to the others. Just enjoy the ride, Waver!" "Sigh... you''re impossible." "Next, in position two, is Archer. His vehicle is the sky-soaring light vessel, the Vimana, the royal throne recorded in the Ramayana!" "Hoh? You''re quite knowledgeable, chef." The King of Heroes, seated on his throne, gave Sakatsuki a satisfied glance and arrogantly declared. "This king will not unleash Vimana''s full power. Try to surpass me, mongrels!" Beside him, Tokiomi remained silent, frowning. For this somewhat rigid orthodox magus, such a seemingly absurd carnival was beyond his tolerance. "Since this king has returned to this garden, it is only right to enjoy all of creation. Racing is a decent appetizer." Gilgamesh, having seen through his thoughts, smiled with amusement. "Tokiomi, do not disappoint me completely." "As you wish... my king." "Next, in position three, is Saber. Her vehicle is the pinnacle of modern technology, the Mercedes-Benz 300SL, equipped with a straight-six engine!" "Yahoo~" Irisviel, sitting in the passenger seat, leaned out and greeted everyone with vibrant energy. "Irisviel, be careful. This race won''t be easy." Saber, gripping the steering wheel as if it were reins, was fully prepared. As for Kiritsugu, after failing to escape, he had given up resisting and sat in the specially modified backseat for Illya, looking even more nervous than Saber, who was driving. Due to his efforts, Irisviel had reluctantly given up the driver''s seat, but why did it feel even more dangerous now... Having made Saber, who disliked him, the driver¡ªKiritsugu perfectly demonstrated the meaning of "turning ''danger'' into ''death''." Farewell, Kiritsugu. With that thought, Sakatsuki turned his gaze away and loudly announced. "Finally, in position four, is the Caster team. Her vehicle is the Kawasaki Ninja H2R, known as the ''ground-bound aircraft'' of the track!" Leaning forward, Miyu wrapped her arms around his waist from behind. "Ready, Miyu?" "Yes, ready, Onii-chan." Perhaps influenced by the tense and exciting atmosphere, Miyu''s face was flushed. For her, this Holy Grail War was filled with rare experiences. Even her usually calm self couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement. Setting aside the darkness and conspiracies, simply laughing and competing with heroes from different eras¡ªthis was perhaps the other side of the Holy Grail War that Sakatsuki had always wanted his sister to see. And now, the young man leaned forward, shouting. "Alright, all participants are in position. I hereby announce the commencement of the Second Fuyuki City (Following Einzbern) Racing Grand Prix! All participants, ready¡ª" The hastily projected traffic lights began to flash, and at a certain moment, suddenly turned green! "Start!" The moment the light turned green, the four vehicles roared to life, racing toward the same destination! *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 116: The Servants Race [1] Thunder roared, engines growled, and green-gold arcs streaked across the sky. "All racers (spaceships) start simultaneously, with each group of competitors refusing to give an inch, staying tightly packed!" "Archer''s Vimana takes the lead! This aircraft, powered by solar energy generated from mercury-fueled solar crystals, can fly at high speeds, defying the laws of physics!" "Hahahaha! Despair at your failure beneath my radiance!" The surrounding scenery stretched into a straight line as the golden king, seated amidst a storm-like airflow, let out a maniacal laugh. He raised a wine glass toward the competitors trailing behind him, his demeanour as arrogant as could be. Though he hadn''t unleashed Vimana''s full power, the speed of the King''s chariot was not something mere ants could hope to match! "Oh, that wine glass seems to hold some fine liquor!" Riding his chariot closely behind Vimana, Rider stared intently at the wine glass in the Hero King''s hand, his eyes gleaming. "Rider, what are you focusing on?!" Crouched in the chariot, Waver was once again shocked by Rider''s lack of focus. "If what Sakatsuki said is true, Vimana, flying through the air like us, can maintain its top speed all the way to the finish line!" "Don''t worry, kid. I already knew that." Iskandar summoned as Rider, narrowed his eyes. For Servants like them, the roaring winds that would blind ordinary people were nothing more than a refreshing breeze. He was thoroughly enjoying the sensation. Ah, it felt as if he were still galloping across the battlefield, leading his troops like a storm sweeping across the continent, heading toward the endless sea. Even now, the resounding war songs of his soldiers echoed in his dreams, much like the sound of the endless sea reverberating in his heart. "Roar, my bulls! Sing of my dominance to the world! Nothing under heaven can stop my charge¡ªALaLaLaLaLaie!!" With a shout louder than thunder, the divine bulls proudly kicked through the air, suddenly increasing their speed! "What?!" Archer, who had been sitting comfortably in his lead, was visibly shocked. The King of Conquerors, who had been trailing behind, suddenly burst forth with even greater speed. The chariot, wreathed in lightning, was like a sudden thunderbolt striking the battlefield, its blinding flash turning night into day! "Hahahaha, King of Heroes, if I reach the finish line first, you''ll have to obediently offer the fine wine from your treasury for me to enjoy!" The shining path of lightning quickly overtook Archer''s Vimana, even mischievously releasing a few bolts that sent Vimana swaying. Archer swiftly retracted his nearly spilled wine glass, his reptilian crimson eyes not showing anger but rather a gleam of amusement at the challenge. "Interesting mongrel. You dare to consider my treasures as spoils of your ''conquest''?" Vimana''s speed was set based on the initial "Gordius Wheel" as a reference¡ªperhaps Rider knew this all along, which is why he had suppressed the Gordius Wheel''s power at the start, only to unleash it now and surpass the King of Heroes. If the solar crystal''s combustion rate were increased, Vimana''s speed could also be boosted, quickly overtaking Rider. But Archer would never do such a thing. As the King of Heroes, his word was law¡ªeven he would not break the rules he set, for that would be an insult to his kingship. With no obstacles in the air, speed was everything. At this rate, Rider would surely win. However, the King''s adherence to his rules did not mean he would not exploit the race''s regulations. For example... Sakatsuki had never said that using Noble Phantasms was forbidden in this race. "Daring to challenge me with mere mortal lightning, Rider? Are you prepared to pay the price?" Golden ripples shimmered as a hammer engraved with a Celtic triquetra emerged, landing in Gilgamesh''s hand. "Hey, hey, that''s not fair!" Sensing the threat from behind, Iskandar''s triumphant expression quickly turned bitter. "Who told you to provoke Archer like that, you big idiot!" Waver, being the weak and helpless Master, could tell that the weapon in Archer''s hand was Mjo?lnir, the hammer of Thor. Even the residual shockwaves from such a divine weapon could vaporize him on the spot. "Can''t help it, I got carried away." Rider said, flicking the reins. The lightning surrounding the chariot gathered and clashed head-on with the incoming Mjo?lnir. But Archer''s assault didn''t end there. Once he decided to use his Noble Phantasm, Gilgamesh unleashed his entire treasury without restraint, hurling countless treasures as disposable projectiles toward the fleeing chariot. "Hold on tight, kid! Oooohhhh!" "Waaaaahhh¡ª!" Amidst excited roars and terrified screams, Iskandar''s A+ rank Riding skill was on full display as he deftly manoeuvred through the rain of Noble Phantasms. Occasionally, bolts of lightning broke through the barrage, striking directly at Vimana. With the Gate of Babylon wide open, the Gordius Wheel''s speed inevitably slowed, allowing Vimana to catch up. However, with the threat of the Gordius Wheel''s lightning, Gilgamesh couldn''t push further. The two Servants engaged in a back-and-forth struggle, putting on a spectacular aerial chase. Now, let''s turn to the Saber and Caster groups racing on the ground. The ground track was far more complex than the open skies. The national highway, built along the mountains far from the city centre, was winding and treacherous. Simply pursuing speed could easily lead to disaster, especially since both groups were using modern vehicles that weren''t as durable as Noble Phantasms. A minor collision could result in serious damage or even total destruction. But this also meant that the chase between them would be more intense and thrilling, like dancing on the edge of a blade. At the start of the race, Saber''s sports car shot ahead, overtaking the more powerful Kawasaki Ninja H2R. "Brother, aren''t we going to catch up?" Miyu, sensing that Sakatsuki still had more to give, asked curiously. "Not yet, Miyu." Sakatsuki replied leisurely, watching as Saber charged into the battle between Archer and Rider in the sky. A sly smile crept onto his face. "Miyu, do you know why I had the Masters join this race?" Why? Isn''t it because you wanted to see Kiritsugu struggle? Miyu''s eyes clearly conveyed this thought. "Ahaha, that''s part of it, of course." Sakatsuki chuckled as his silver-green motorcycle weaved through the streets. "But it''s also to keep the Servants in check. If they get too carried away, they might end up destroying Fuyuki City. Plus, with their Masters at risk, the Servants will surely put on a more spectacular show, don''t you think?" "In the end, it''s all just to satisfy your own twisted sense of fun, isn''t it, Onii-chan?" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????patreon.com/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 117: [117] The Servants’ Race [2] Chapter 117: [117] The Servants'' Race [2] As the silver luxury car approached the two Noble Phantasms in the sky, Archer and Rider naturally noticed Saber rapidly closing in. "Oh, the little lady is putting in quite the effort!" Rider managed to comment amidst the chaos. "But bringing her family along? What''s that about?" Archer, on the other hand, was more direct. Part of the Gate of Babylon shifted its focus, aiming at the Mercedes-Benz 300SL, and unleashed a barrage of Noble Phantasms. "Since you''re here, why not join the fun, Saber!" "Hold on tight, Irisviel!" Saber, seated in the driver''s seat, saw the golden rain descending from above. While gritting her teeth at Archer, she gripped the steering wheel, displaying riding skills on par with Iskandar''s. "Forward, Dun Stallion!" "You''ve already named it? That''s my car!" Amidst Irisviel''s complaints, the four-wheeled beast let out a wild roar, responding to Saber''s aggressive acceleration. The 2996 CC six-cylinder engine unleashed a deafening roar, like a ferocious predator. The deep, menacing growl of a steel lion shook the quiet night. The rain of Noble Phantasms from the sky fell directly onto Saber''s path. A direct hit would be disastrous, but even a glancing blow at this speed could send the car careening out of control. And to make matters worse¡ªa nearly 90-degree turn lay ahead! While the Mercedes 300SL wasn''t a rocket car incapable of turning, taking the turn at this speed would subject it to intense centrifugal force, posing a significant challenge to the driver. Slowing down was out of the question. The only way through was to push forward. With her resolve firm, Saber charged into the danger. The Noble Phantasms struck the ground, erupting in dangerous explosions. The Mercedes 300SL weaved through the chaos like a serpent, narrowly avoiding the blasts. "Haahhhh!!" With the release of Saber''s most relied-upon combat skill¡ªMana Burst¡ªa torrent of magical energy erupted from her back, pressing the car firmly against the road and channelling all its power into acceleration. The brake pedal was completely ignored. Saber used Mana Burst to control the car''s body, directing excess torque to the rear wheels. As the car''s acceleration momentarily overcame its weight, lifting the front wheels, Saber released another burst of energy, tilting the car sharply and using the explosive straight-line speed to execute a near-impossible turn. The screeching of tires echoed through the sky, but despite the severe wear, Saber continued to control the heavy beast, breaking through Archer''s blockade and the sharp turn, racing down the highway like a streak of blue light! Witnessing this dazzling four-wheeled dance, the two Servants in the sky were momentarily captivated. Archer then smirked, while Rider let out a hearty laugh. "Hahahaha! Well done! Truly worthy of the King of Knights! You shine like a star on the battlefield!" "Not bad, jester. Your performance has further entertained this king!" With that declaration, Archer unleashed the Gate of Babylon once more, raining down Noble Phantasms that could obliterate the road! This time, however, the silver car didn''t just dodge. As one of the gull-wing doors opened, the golden-haired, blue-eyed knight nimbly climbed onto the roof, her holy sword revealing its magnificent form. "Hmm?!" Rider frowned, his gaze sharp as he looked toward the driver''s seat. If Saber was on the roof, who was driving the car? Silver hair fluttered in the wind rushing into the car. Irisviel pressed the accelerator to the floor, but her excited expression turned to concern as she glanced at the pale man in the rearview mirror. "Kiritsugu... are you okay?" "Don''t worry about me, Iri." The man replied, suppressing his dizziness and keeping his tone calm. "As long as you''re having fun." "Okay..." Irisviel turned her gaze forward, but a strange feeling welled up inside her. The Kiritsugu she knew¡ªwhether as her loving husband or the cold-blooded killer in this war¡ªwould never say something like "have fun." The sensitive heart of the homunculus detected a change but now wasn''t the time to dwell on it. "I''m counting on you, Saber!" "Leave it to me, Irisviel!" Responding to her princess''s call, the knight gripped her sword and swung it upward! "Strike Air!" The raging winds were gathered by magical energy, forming a rushing current that scattered the falling Noble Phantasms, sending them crashing to the ground like meteors. "Wow~!" The road stretched endlessly ahead, with explosions lighting up the surroundings like falling stars, reflecting Irisviel''s delighted expression. Behind her, Kiritsugu sat in the back, vigilant of their surroundings but unable to tear his gaze away from his beloved wife, his eyes deep with emotion. For Illya¡ªthat was how he had convinced himself to agree to Sakatsuki''s seemingly absurd proposal. But why had those words slipped out? What was he thinking? Kiritsugu fell into deep thought, but Saber had no time to spare for him. After releasing the Invisible Air, she didn''t stop. Taking a deep breath, she prepared for the next move. For Illya, their desire to win was stronger than any other group''s¡ª Countless lights, and countless wishes, gathered from all directions, converging onto the holy sword in her hands. "This is...!" Iskandar''s expression changed. Archer, too, stared intently at the light, uncharacteristically silent. "Uh-oh, someone''s in trouble now that Saber''s angry." Sakatsuki gloated from afar, watching the divine battle. He reached into his pocket, activating a communication familiar. "Get ready, Kariya. This is a golden opportunity." "Don''t tell me what to do!" The man on the other end, who had just been woken up and was now rushing over, replied irritably. Without further charge, Saber raised her holy sword high and unleashed her fury upon the two figures in the sky. "Ex¡ªcalibur!!" Though she held back its full power, the star''s breath was still overwhelmingly powerful. Seeing the danger, Rider quickly steered his chariot out of the way, but Archer remained unmoved as if determined to witness the aurora-like beam to its end. As the Gate of Babylon opened, countless powerful Noble Phantasms formed a barrier, blocking the relatively small-scale Noble Phantasm release. "My king..." Tokiomi watched in fear as the destructive light raged outside the barrier, but the arrogant king beside him remained silent. This rare brilliance reminded the ancient hero of a distant past. ¡ªLong ago, there was a man. Though his body was made of clay, he aspired to stand alongside the gods, a foolish and laughable ambition. His arrogance naturally angered the gods, and he met his end by divine punishment. The King of Heroes could never forget the sight of him breathing his last, tears streaming down his face. The King of Heroes asked him. "Why do you cry? Do you regret standing by my side now, at the end?" He replied. "No, that''s not it." "After I die, who will understand you? Who will walk beside you? My friend... the thought of you being alone from now on brings me to tears..." Watching him take his last breath, the King of Heroes finally understood. This man, though human, sought to transcend human limitations, and his way of life was more precious than all the treasures in the Gate of Babylon. "Another fool reaching for what lies beyond human grasp..." Though the Banquet of Kings had yet to begin, Gilgamesh could sense the deep-seated desire within Saber''s light, even without knowing her wish. Recalling his only friend, the King of Heroes felt a pang of melancholy. He took one last look at the fading attack, then lazily opened the Gate of Babylon to retrieve his defensive Noble Phantasms. But as the light of Excalibur dissipated, two iron pillars marked with red patterns suddenly flew in from nowhere. Along with the divine lightning from Rider''s chariot, they breached Vimana''s defences, sending the flying vessel crashing down! *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 118: [118] The Mysterious Shadow in the Forest Chapter 118: [118] The Mysterious Shadow in the Forest The luminous ark wailed as it fell from the sky like a bird with broken wings. In the weightlessness brought by the rapid descent, Tokiomi used his magic to stabilize his body. Despite his dishevelled clothes, he tried to maintain his elegance. However, as the ground grew closer, he could no longer hide the panic on his face. "King! King Gilgamesh!" A sneer echoed, and Gilgamesh, who had been sitting on his throne in deep thought, finally stirred. With a wave of his hand, the ''Vimana'' was caught as if by a giant hand, halting its fall. It then transformed into a stream of green and golden light, speeding toward Rider''s divine bulls at an unprecedented speed, coming face to face with him. "Oh, so you''re finally going all out, King of Heroes!" Iskandar laughed heartily, showing no shame in taking advantage of the situation, and confronted Gilgamesh with a grin. "This game has bored me." Archer said, ignoring the provocation. "I won''t bother investigating where those iron pillars came from. Your attack did hit the Vimana¡ªso I''ll concede this insignificant victory to you." "Continue your farcical struggle in my garden!" Amid Gilgamesh''s arrogant laughter, the Vimana''s speed surged once more, instantly surpassing the Chariot of Divine Might and racing toward the finish line. "Even in defeat, he remains as arrogant as ever." Iskandar muttered, scratching his chin before flicking the reins. "Very well, the sky shall be mine! Gallop, my bulls!" "Moo~~~!" The roar of the Flying Thunder Bulls turned into a mournful cry as the speed of the Chariot of Divine Might suddenly dropped. The powerful inertia sent Waver lurching forward, nearly throwing him off the chariot. "Whoa!" At the last moment, Waver grabbed Rider''s outstretched hand. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed a bleeding wound on the left bull''s leg. "Rider, look over there!" "Hmm?" Iskandar focused and saw a distinctive diamond-shaped space opening, from which an arm emerged, holding a bright yellow magical spear. ''Ga?e Dearg,'' the spear that prevents wounds from healing. Without a doubt, it was this spear that had injured the Flying Thunder Bull, preventing the Chariot of Divine Might from galloping at full speed. And the owner of this spear was none other than¡ª "Sakatsuki!" Rider and Waver exclaimed in unison. The arm seemed to hear their shouts and waved at them, the spear tip grazing the bull, making Iskandar''s heart skip a beat. "Interfering with space is practically cheating... Hey, hey, stop moving! I surrender, alright?" Only after hearing Iskandar''s surrender did Sakatsuki''s arm shake up and down, as if nodding in satisfaction, before retracting into the diamond-shaped space, which then closed. However, the injured bull continued to wail, showing no signs of recovery. "This guy..." Iskandar muttered before sighing. "Kid, it looks like we''ll have to take it slow." Thus, the Chariot of Divine Might set off again, though its speed was far from impressive, and reaching their destination would take some time. *** After dealing with the two flying Servants, Sakatsuki turned his attention to the silver car ahead, licking his lips and crouching low. Flying around in the sky wasn''t a real race¡ªonly the chase on the ground could truly be thrilling! "Miyu, hold on tight!" As Sakatsuki twisted the throttle, the Kawasaki Ninja H2R, a machine decades ahead of its time, unleashed its massive 310 horsepower. The tilted carbon fibre wing smoothed the airflow around its edges, while the supercharged centrifugal compressor inside the engine delivered a staggering 2.4 atmospheres of pressure, propelling the silver-green motorcycle like a phantom as it pursued the Mercedes 300SL ahead. After a smooth and stylish turn, Sakatsuki''s bike caught up with Irisviel''s car. Given the extreme performance gap, once the Mercedes 300SL was overtaken, it meant defeat. But Irisviel wasn''t worried, because this race was different from the one in the Einzbern Forest¡ªSaber, with her golden hair flowing, stood atop the car, ready to block the intruder from behind! "Watch out, Sakatsuki!" Saber shouted, swinging her holy sword. The Wind King''s barrier was unleashed, and a fierce gale filled the entire road. To move forward, one would have to pass through this wind field filled with blades! But Sakatsuki had a second option! "Trace on!" On one side of the road, dense clusters of blades surged up, forming a small ramp at about thirty degrees. The Sakatsuki sharply turned the handlebars and charged up the slope. "Miyu!" "Got it¡ªFire!" Instead of aiming at Saber, the shot was directed behind the bike. The recoil from the mana release propelled the Kawasaki H2R further, launching the bike high into the air. The Wind King''s barrier was neutralized. Saber raised an eyebrow, her holy sword ready. "Even if you leap over, you''ll still have to come down!" "That''s not certain, Artoria!" Sakatsuki''s laughter echoed through the night. Then, Saber watched in disbelief as the silver-green motorcycle transformed into a bullet, shooting straight up the ramp and onto the wall of a nearby building! "What?!" Seeing the silver-green bike racing along the wall, Saber gritted her teeth and reluctantly lowered her sword. "Irisviel, accelerate!" "This is already the fastest speed, Saber!" Meanwhile, on the bike racing at a 90-degree angle to the ground, Sakatsuki watched the night scenery streak past like meteors. Hearing Miyu''s excited screams behind him, he couldn''t help but laugh. "Woo-hoo, I''ve always wanted to do this! Hahaha..." The silver-green motorcycle raced ferociously, quickly overtaking the Mercedes 300SL. As it landed on the building''s wall, Sakatsuki blew a kiss to Saber before laughing and speeding ahead, disappearing from Saber''s sight. "Sakatsuki..." Irisviel watched the silver-green light flash by, both annoyed and amused. On the car''s roof, Saber pursed her lips, glaring in the direction Sakatsuki had vanished. "That irresponsible guy!" *** Thanks to Shuetsu''s superb driving skills, they soon covered the last stretch of the highway and entered the forest. "Whew, that was refreshing." Slowing down slightly, Sakatsuki glanced at Miyu, whose face was flushed, and smiled. He was about to say something when his expression suddenly turned serious. What was that...? "Screech¡ª!" The bike skidded to a halt, kicking up dirt. Before it fully stopped, the white-robed, red-clad youth had already jumped off. The bike quickly dissipated, and Sakatsuki, now in his spiritual attire, sprinted toward the spot he had glimpsed without looking back. "Follow me, Miyu!" As they dashed through the dark forest, the youth frowned, his expression unusually grave. What his ''Clairvoyance'' had seen couldn''t be wrong. What he had glimpsed was a humanoid figure made of purple-black crystals hidden among the trees. Though only an outline, the distinctive dual-bladed weapon and the fluttering robes unmistakably revealed the figure''s identity. Moreover, how could Sakatsuki not recognize a part of his own power... "Archer? No, a Shadow Servant?" Tracing the mysterious entity''s trail, Sakatsuki''s golden eyes flickered, sensing a strong sense of incongruity. This was the Fourth Holy Grail War. How could such a being appear without reason? "Miyu, stay close and be careful!" "I''m the Servant here, brother!" As the two disappeared into the forest, the silver Mercedes 300SL flashed past on the road, the two groups missing each other. Meanwhile, a figure watching from above sneered, their robes fluttering like the wings of a great bird as they silently flew toward Einzbern Castle. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 119: [119] Shadow Servants and the King’s Banquet Chapter 119: [119] Shadow Servants and the King''s Banquet Boom! The arrows infused with magical power struck their target, exploding into brilliant flames that painted half the sky red. Branches were entangled by writhing flames, groaning under the scorching heat. Amidst the blazing inferno, a figure in a white robe and red attire released the iron bow, a sinister smile curling at his lips. "Found you, you trash..." The iron bow vanished, replaced by a blood-red magic spear. The young man thrust backwards with the spear, as if guided by instinct, impaling a purple-black figure. With a shattering sound, like breaking glass, the dual-wielding shadow was flung into the air and slammed into the ground, raising clouds of dust. Yet, no joy flickered in the young man''s golden eyes. His gaze was fixed on the faceless crystalline humanoid slowly rising from the pit. "Ga?e Dearg didn''t work¡ªthis isn''t just a spiritual entity. It doesn''t resemble the shadow servants in FGO, covered in dark mist, obscuring their faces. In other words, this isn''t a shadow servant..." The weapon that looked more like a microphone than a spear crashed down. Sakatsuki sidestepped, avoiding the attack, his eyes narrowing as another purple-black shadow appeared. "Elizabeth Ba?thory, why is the Dragon Girl here?" The red spear lashed out and thrust forward. Within just five moves, the spear techniques inherited from Diarmuid had broken through the shadowy Dragon Girl''s defence. With a light grunt, the young man darted forward, striking her squarely with his right palm, sending her flying into the air. His left hand, already prepared, grabbed her tail, spun around, and smashed her down! Boom! Boom! Boom! Crackle! The bone-chilling sounds echoed throughout the forest. The shadowy Dragon Girl, treated like a flail, struggled briefly before ceasing all movement, her body shattering like broken glass and dissolving into spiritual particles. "Overall strength is slightly weaker than actual servants¡ªthis matches the shadow servants..." Evaluating his enemy through various techniques, Sakatsuki opened a rhombus-shaped space. A pitch-black spiral arrow plunged in, reemerging behind Shadow EMIYA, colliding with its caster and exploding. Ignoring the shadowy Archer engulfed in flames, Sakatsuki watched the expanding explosion before retracting his gaze. "No fear¡ªrather, no emotions at all. They can use Heroic Spirit abilities, but significantly weakened. Their crystalline appearance feels oddly familiar..." What are these shadow servants? Who is manipulating them to lead me away? What secrets does this Fourth Holy Grail War still hide? Yet, there was no time for Sakatsuki to ponder deeply. Amid a sudden scream, a petite figure was flung backwards, caught mid-air by Sakatsuki, protecting her in his arms. "Are you okay, Miyu?" "Yes, I''m fine." The magical girl stood up. Thanks to the sapphire staff''s physical defence, she only suffered a slight shock. Yet, the young man narrowed his eyes unhappily, watching as two figures emerged slowly from the forest. One was a burly man, half-draped in a cloak, wielding a short sword. The other was fully armoured, faceless, yet exuding an arrogant demeanour. They were shadow servants of this Holy Grail War. "Iskandar, Gilgamesh... What the hell is going on?" Sakatsuki''s earlier assumptions crumbled, frustration building within him. Clearly, whoever hid in the shadows didn''t want him to discover the truth, purposefully using nondescript opponents to cloud his thoughts. But these top-tier servant replicas wouldn''t halt due to Sakatsuki''s confusion. With a silent swing of his sword, Iskandar unleashed a purple-black thunderbolt, surging forward. Behind Iskandar, countless Noble Phantasms shot forth from the ripples opening behind Gilgamesh, covering Iskandar''s charge! Under the pressure of the two shadow servants, Sakatsuki closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. Vast magical energy created a wind pressure, rippling through his robes. It was time to end this¡ªtonight''s King''s Banquet would conclude the Holy Grail War, and he would seize the Grail. When he reopened his eyes, Sakatsuki''s golden gaze brimmed with violent intent, becoming fierce and dangerous. "Sorry, but I''m in a very bad mood right now." Sharp, ferocious, destructive, cold... An array of weapons materialized around him, orbiting like stars. The Sakatsuki looked at the two fakes, expressionless. "So, don''t expect mercy." Issuing the final judgment upon the dead. "Trace On!" With a sonic boom, Noble Phantasms clashed against Noble Phantasms, and magic annihilated divine thunder. The young man charged head-on into the shadowy servants with unwavering determination! *** With the screeching of brakes, a silver-white sports car crossed the finish line, finally slowing to a stop at the castle''s centre. The gull-wing door opened, and Saber and Irisviel stepped out, eyes filled with frustration. "We still didn''t make it..." To catch up to Sakatsuki, they hadn''t slowed down at all. Saber even used Mana Burst, racing recklessly to the finish. But even so, they hadn''t seen the silver-green motorcycle, meaning¡ªthey still lost. This also meant that Illya was still in Sakatsuki''s hands, her fate unknown. Kiritsugu had already resigned to failure, silently exiting the car and contacting Maiya. "Illya..." Irisviel knelt on the ground, despondent. At that moment, Kiritsugu''s surprised voice rang out. "What did you say?" Followed by the sound of joyous footsteps¡ªa girl''s figure burst out of the castle like a playful fawn, tackling Irisviel. "Mom!" "Illya!" Seeing the silver-haired, red-eyed little girl before her, Irisviel couldn''t believe her eyes. Then, she embraced her beloved daughter, a smile of relief spreading across her face. "You''re safe¡ªthat''s all that matters..." "Safe?" Illya tilted her head, quickly dismissing her mother''s odd remark, and smiled innocently. "Mm-hmm, I''m fine! Today, big brother Shirou and sister Miyu played with me in Fuyuki City all morning! Fuyuki City is so interesting¡ªso many people! It''s completely different from the snowy Winter Castle!" "Yes, mommy thinks so too. But how did you get here, Illya?" "Sister Miyu brought me! She said Kiritsugu and Mommy would be back soon, so I just had to wait here..." "Sakatsuki?" Saber looked stunned, while nearby, Kiritsugu wore a serious expression, conversing with Maiya on the phone. "Why didn''t you tell me about Illya?" Maiya remained calm, answering honestly. "Because Caster placed a restriction on me, preventing me from informing you beforehand." "I see..." Kiritsugu didn''t doubt her¡ªafter all, in his view, it wasn''t surprising for a servant like Caster to possess such means. As Illya and Irisviel shared their heartfelt reunion, a haughty voice echoed from the sky. "Hosting the King''s Banquet in such a place¡ªonly a mongrel would have such poor taste." Vimana descended slowly, and Gilgamesh, who had been waiting, finally rose from his throne, descending from his chariot to stand before them. "Enough of this tedious family drama. That you managed to surpass that chef surprises even me, but that''s all¡ªhurry and prepare the banquet. Is this how you plan to entertain your king, with such a paltry display?" "Eek! That shiny uncle is scary!" Illya was startled by Gilgamesh. His reptilian cold eyes swept over her face, then settled on her heart. After a while, he sneered. "Hmph, this little girl is the only interesting one." Saber stepped forward, blocking Gilgamesh''s gaze, and voiced her confusion. "Wait, Archer, you didn''t see Sakatsuki?" "The chef?" Gilgamesh frowned, seemingly puzzled by Saber''s foolish question. "I''ve been surveying from the sky, but I''ve never seen him." Before Saber could ask more, a hearty laugh boomed from afar, announcing the arrival of another king. A bull-drawn chariot slowly approached. The red-haired giant sat atop it, grinning broadly. "Hahaha... I am late, but it seems everyone is finally here. Very well! Let the banquet begin!" Everyone''s here? Hearing this, Saber instinctively looked towards Iskandar approaching on his chariot, only to unexpectedly see a white-haired, golden-eyed youth riding alongside him, his expression calm. "Sakatsuki?!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 120: [120] The Mysterious Spear and the Kings Chapter 120: [120] The Mysterious Spear and the Kings The venue chosen for the banquet was the garden in the castle''s courtyard. The three kings sat on the ground, and Sakatsuki also took a seat in the vacant corner, showing no intention of leaving. Apart from them, Kiritsugu had left the castle with Illya after ensuring her safety. Tokiomi, not staying by Archer''s side, had gone straight to the castle''s resting room, clearly uninterested in partaking in the feast. Only Waver and Irisviel remained, watching this banquet that transcended time. The scars from the battle the night before had not reached this place, making it a decent spot to host guests. However, Archer was still dissatisfied. "To think you would choose such a cramped and suffocating place for a ''Banquet of Kings.'' Just this alone shows your lack of calibre. How do you plan to apologize for making this king come all the way here?" "Enough with the complaints. Here, have a drink!" Rider laughed, brushing off Archer''s words as he handed him a ladle filled with wine. "Though it looks a bit odd, this is a traditional drinking vessel from this country." Waver wasn''t Japanese, and Irisviel was the natural princess of the Winter Castle. As for the three heroic spirits, they were, of course, not from this era. Only Sakatsuki sighed helplessly and explained. "This is called a ''sake ladle'' or ''oil ladle.'' It''s used to stir wine or oil, not to hold red wine, and certainly not to be used as a wine cup." "Oh, is that so?" Rider, unembarrassed, laughed heartily and took back the ladle. "No wonder the shopkeeper gave me such a strange look. I must have made a mistake. Hey, Saber''s Master, do you have any proper wine cups in the castle?" "No need." The white-haired, golden-eyed youth lazily propped his chin on his hand, his lightning-shaped eyebrows catching the eye. "Archer, didn''t you say the venue was too poor? Let me fix that for you." As the youth opened his right hand, a long spear appeared in his grasp. What a beautiful treasure it was. The slender shaft, with its intricate design, was a work of art. Dark blue streams coiled around it, refracting a crystalline blue light when hit by the glow. The sharp blade was connected to the shaft by a moonstone, which shimmered under the moonlight, making the spear even more mysterious and magnificent. "Oh, this is..." Rider''s face lit up with the smile of someone who had just discovered a priceless treasure. Even Archer raised an eyebrow, unable to hide his surprise. In his Gate of Babylon, there was no treasure resembling this spear. If Miyu were here, she would surely be puzzled¡ªafter all, her brother Sakatsuki had never shown this spear before. "Don''t stare too much, you two kings. Learn from Saber and stay calm." After teasing them, Sakatsuki reversed his grip on the spear and plunged it into the ground. In the next moment, magical energy surged, and a new landscape spread out from the spear, instantly covering the entire castle courtyard. The white-haired, golden-eyed youth remained seated, lazily and calmly uttering words from his mouth. "Bring forth the plates!" And so, gleaming silver cutlery, plates, and cups quietly appeared in the air. "Bring forth the table!" A white satin tablecloth draped over a round black walnut table, with Dutch linen napkins embroidered with unknown crests placed upon it. "Bring forth the thrones!" A white-gold royal chamber descended with a thunderous crash. Outside the stained-glass windows, star-like particles drifted, as if they were seated in the center of the universe. Of course, Sakatsuki didn''t forget Waver and Irisviel, who were sitting behind their respective servants, dumbfounded as they watched the world transform before their eyes. The youth who had created this spectacle withdrew the spear and nodded to the three kings, who were visibly shaken. "Gentlemen, the table is now set with... royal utensils. Please, enjoy to your heart''s content." "Though I can''t wait to dig in..." Iskandar picked up a fork and knife with his large hands, tapping them against the plates, creating a crisp sound. "But where''s the wine? The food? The meatball risotto with fish sauce and wine?" "With the King of Heroes here, I won''t embarrass myself." Sakatsuki directly passed the responsibility to another king. Gilgamesh, far from being angry, instead smiled with pride. "As expected of a chef, your discerning eye for the inferior is your only redeeming quality." Golden ripples spread out. Waver and Irisviel, having seen this before, knew it was the precursor to the summoning of countless treasures. They shivered and stood up. But tonight, what emerged from Archer''s side wasn''t a weapon, but a heavy golden bottle filled with a clear, colourless liquid, like morning dew on grass. "Watch closely, and remember. This is what you call ''The Wine of Kings,'' mongrels." "This is fantastic." Rider completely ignored Archer''s insult, happily pouring the newly acquired wine into his cup. The rich aroma of wine immediately filled the royal chamber. Irisviel was momentarily stunned, then looked somewhat displeased at Waver, who, unable to hold his liquor, was desperately fanning himself with his hands, afraid he''d pass out before even taking a sip and be laughed at by Rider. While Iskandar was busy pouring wine, Gilgamesh pressed his advantage, arrogantly addressing Sakatsuki. "Chef, your performance was outstanding. This king is pleased¡ªas a reward, you may choose any treasure from my vault as payment for your efforts." "Oh, can I pick one too?" "Silence! You brought nothing but a barrel of stinking swill, mongrel!" Rider''s request was mercilessly denied by Gilgamesh, who narrowed his eyes and continued to stare at the silent Sakatsuki. "So, what will you choose, chef?" Hearing this, Sakatsuki finally concealed the reminiscence in his eyes and looked up. "Are you testing my wisdom? Trying to challenge me in knowledge?" Though he said this, Sakatsuki quickly provided an answer. "Then, give me a golden apple." "Chef... it seems you already possess this treasure, no? Are you mocking this king?" Gilgamesh narrowed his reptilian eyes in displeasure. "Already possess?" Sakatsuki was momentarily stunned, then chuckled. "Then, there''s nothing you can give me, King of Heroes." This was the truth. The kings present were all men of great insight and could tell that Sakatsuki was not lying. He truly held no interest in the treasures within the Gate of Babylon. But why, then, did he ask the King of Heroes for the golden apple he already possessed? Gilgamesh, however, did not become angry. At this moment, a certain intuition within him warned him that there was something unique about this youth¡ªsomething worthy of him breaking his own rules. This intuition came so suddenly and strongly that the ancient King of Heroes fell silent, making a decision in that silence. If he had been summoned in the form of the Wise King, no matter how interested he was, Archer would never have broken his own taboos. But this time, he had been summoned in the form of his most arrogant and powerful self, the one who had descended into the underworld and sought the herb of immortality. Thus, this king, with no regard for his own restrictions, chose to tap into the power he had sealed away for his own desires. And then, endless possibilities revealed themselves before his eyes. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 121: [121] The King’s Banquet Chapter 121: [121] The King''s Banquet "Oh! Since the King of Heroes has spoken, then I, too, should reward you by providing the venue!" The burly King of Conquerors slapped his thigh and suddenly pulled his frail Master forward, placing him in front of Sakatsuki. "I''ll give my Master to you as a reward, Caster''s Master!" "W-What?!" Caught in an unexpected disaster, Waver tried to run, but his own Servant held him down firmly. He trembled with anger. "Idiot! You big idiot! What are you thinking?! Handing your Master over to someone else... Is your brain only filled with conquest?!" "Hahaha... No matter the time, you two always make such an amusing pair." Watching the flustered Waver, Sakatsuki couldn''t help but laugh. "Waver Velvet, your Servant isn''t just a warrior¡ªhe''s more like a politician. Just now, he was testing my tolerance." "Handing Waver over to me... What''s the matter? Could it be that the mighty King of Conquerors actually fears something?" "Well, how should I put it..." Rider kept one hand on Waver while scratching his chin with the other. "I am already dead. I only need to enjoy this second life to the fullest. But this kid¡ªmy Master¡ªis different. He still has a future ahead of him." "Hmph. Since you trust me..." Sakatsuki spread his hands, and with a flash of light, a dagger appeared in his grasp. "This is..." Saber, who stood nearby, recognized the blade adorned with golden patterns. "The one that was used to extract the curse from me." "Indeed. Now that it has absorbed a curse, the wounds it inflicts may be difficult to heal." With a casual toss, Sakatsuki handed the dangerous artifact to Waver. "It''s yours." "Eh? W-Whoa!" Waver fumbled with the golden dagger before carefully securing it. "Uh... Thanks?" "Remember this, kid." Sakatsuki rested his chin on his hand and stared at the short-haired boy who would one day become a lord. "The Holy Grail War isn''t just about conspiracies and slaughter. You''re lucky to have summoned a great king. Watch closely, remember well, and feel deeply... for this is an epic tale being written for you by a king from ancient times." "I would''ve done that even if you didn''t say it!" Waver retorted stiffly, only to be hoisted back by Rider. "Thank you for the advice, little brother Sakatsuki." Rider swirled his wine cup, then turned his gaze to the last of the three kings. "It''s your turn, Saber." There was no doubt that either the reward from the King of Heroes or the test from the King of Conquerors had pushed Saber, another monarch, into the spotlight. If she failed to respond properly to Sakatsuki''s actions, the Knight King would have lost this round of their unspoken duel. Before Saber could speak, Irisviel stepped forward with a playful smile, patting Saber''s shoulder and looking at Sakatsuki. "What a pity. I already have a beloved husband... so we''ll just hand Saber over to you, little Sakatsuki~~" It seemed that Sakatsuki''s act of returning Illyasviel had greatly increased Irisviel''s fondness for him. Even now, she could still joke with him as she had in Castle Einzbern. "H-Hey, Irisviel!" Artoria never expected Irisviel to say something like that. Her fair face flushed slightly as she turned her head away, pretending to scold the mischievous Winter Princess. In reality, she just didn''t dare meet Sakatsuki''s amused gaze. "Oh, oh! Now that''s a fine reward¡ªI like it, I like it very much." Rider nodded eagerly, letting out the kind of laugh that all men understood. However, Sakatsuki didn''t laugh. His eyes flickered for a moment before he smirked as if recalling something. "I''ll pass. I have no interest in a girl with the appetite of a dragon¡ªafter all, if she had free time, she''d just be hanging around a newly opened diner, stuffing herself every day, right?" "What are you talking about, Sakatsuki?!" Saber was furious at this insult. "Hurry up and tell me what a diner is¡ªno, I mean, apologize for your inappropriate remark!" "[Boss! More food, please! One combo-fried meal, extra rice; one combo-grilled meal, extra rice¡ªah, and a lunch special too, of course, with extra rice!]" Sakatsuki drawled, listening for the inevitable growl of the starving Knight King''s stomach. "Though this happened in another timeline..." Sure enough, he heard the expected sound. "But I think, no matter what, you wouldn''t be able to escape this fate, right?" "Ugh! Well, considering my era didn''t have many delicacies... That does sound like something I''d say..." Artoria''s face turned red, her green eyes glaring at the young man in shame and anger as she tried to change the subject. "S-Speaking of which, you''re not a king, so you shouldn''t even be sitting here, should you?" "Hahahaha... Foolish, how utterly foolish, mongrel!" Without a doubt, the Hero King had finally reconnected after his brief disconnection. He sneered at Saber''s ignorance. "Before us now sits a king as well." "Hah?" "Well, this is interesting." Iskandar rubbed his chin, staring at the smiling, silent white-haired youth. "Little brother Sakatsuki, you just said ''another timeline,'' didn''t you?" "Oh? Looks like I misspoke." Sakatsuki spread his hands, not offering any explanation. "Regardless of whether I am a king since I have the recognition of the King of Heroes, I have the right to sit here, don''t I?" "Naturally. Moreover, you have already proven your wisdom and temperament. Come, let us continue drinking together!" Iskandar raised his cup and clinked it with Sakatsuki''s, while on the other side, Gilgamesh subtly hid his left hand behind him. That hand, now corroded beyond recognition by purplish-black markings, did not bleed at all. Instead, it pulsed with endless pain, reminding the Hero King of the price for overstepping his bounds. "Taking punishment on your hand instead of your eyes, huh... What a reasonable fellow." Cold, reptilian eyes fixated on the laughing Sakatsuki, and the corners of Gilgamesh''s lips twitched. His gaze was filled with amusement. "I''d like to see how much more chaos you can stir up in this war." *** "Whoa! This is amazing!" After another hearty swig, Iskandar widened his eyes and shouted in praise. Saber and Sakatsuki, who had also taken a sip, showed expressions of delight. This was the finest wine they had ever tasted¡ªstrong yet refreshing, rich yet exhilarating. The intensity of its flavour overwhelmed their sense of smell, dulling even their vision and touch. "This is incredible! This wine couldn''t have been made by human hands. Is it something from the age of mythology?" Hearing Rider''s admiration, Archer smiled leisurely. At some point, he had also sat cross-legged in his seat, gently swirling his cup. "But of course. Whether it be fine wine or mighty weapons, my treasury holds only the finest treasures. Surely, that alone is enough to define a king''s caliber?" "To judge kingship by the quality of their wine... Archer, how absurd." "Indeed. If that''s the case, then Saber, who holds the Holy Sword of the Stars, must surpass Rider in greatness?" One voice refuted, another teased. With the first toast of the night, the banquet of kings¡ªno, the banquet of four kings¡ªfinally began to brim with the scent of battle. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 122: [122] The King’s Path—Dominance and Conquest Chapter 122: [122] The King''s Path¡ªDominance and Conquest "The Holy Sword of the Stars?" Ignoring Saber''s question, Gilgamesh cast a sidelong glance at Sakatsuki. "Do you think my treasury lacks a mere sword forged by a planet?" "No, this is different, King of Heroes." The young man replied. "You should know better than anyone that the worth of a sword is never judged by its origin or craftsmanship, but rather by the legend carved by the one who wields it." "So you mean, ''appointing the capable, regardless of their origins''?" Iskandar interjected. "Hearing a famous saying from ancient China coming from the mouth of the King of Conquerors... that''s quite the dissonance." Sakatsuki chuckled helplessly. "But yes, that is exactly my point." At this moment, the discussion had already shifted beyond swords¡ªthe kings present understood this well. That was why Gilgamesh merely scoffed, making no effort to refute. "Well then, let''s return to the main topic." The host of the banquet, Iskandar, raised his goblet and addressed Archer. "Archer, the finest wine should indeed be served in the most exquisite cup¡ªbut as it happens, the Holy Grail is not a mere goblet." "This is a debate to determine who is most worthy of obtaining the Holy Grail. Before we proceed, let''s hear what grand wish you entrust to it. Otherwise, there''s no point in discussing further. Speak, Archer. As a king, what grand reasoning can you provide that would convince both of us?" "You mongrel, don''t get ahead of yourself. Besides, this has already deviated from the premise of ''competing'' for the Grail." "Hmm?" Seeing Rider furrow his brows, Archer let out a sigh, as if he found this utterly tedious. "If you must know, the Holy Grail originally belonged to me. All treasures in this world come from my treasury. Though time has passed, and some things have been lost, those treasures still rightfully belong to me." "So, you once possessed the Holy Grail? Then you must also know what it truly is?" "I don''t know." Archer flatly denied Rider''s assumption. "Don''t judge me by the standards of a mongrel. The number of treasures in my possession far exceeds what I could ever keep track of. But if something is deemed a ''treasure,'' then it is undoubtedly part of my wealth. To think you can take my belongings without permission¡ªsuch thieves must be put in their place." These words sounded like the ramblings of a madman. But when one considered the identity of the speaker¡ªthe possessor of the "Gate of Babylon," the most ancient King of Heroes¡ªsuch seemingly absurd claims were no longer so unbelievable. "Does wine taste better when served in the Holy Grail?" Sakatsuki asked as if he had already known the truth. "A foolish question. You knew the answer already, didn''t you? It always carries the stench of blood." Gilgamesh shot him a glance. "But in your case, the Grail probably isn''t even fit to serve wine, is it?" "Well, the nature is different, after all. And besides, compared to the Greater Holy Grail of Fuyuki, that one was a true treasure meant to guide humanity''s future¡ªthough I was never satisfied with the wish it granted." "You didn''t attempt to change it?" "I respected her will at first. But now, the journey has reached its end." "So you''ve come here for that?" "Yes, that''s why I''m here." At these words, the white-haired youth''s usually calm gaze rippled with subtle waves. "After all, ''my'' chances are running out." "Ahem, you two! Stop veering off-topic mid-conversation!" Iskandar, growing increasingly perplexed, knocked his goblet against the table, forcibly cutting into their cryptic exchange. "This banquet isn''t just for you two, Archer and Sakatsuki!" "Tch... Is even the finest wine not enough to shut your mouth, mongrel?" The King of Heroes shot Iskandar an irritated glance, clearly displeased at having his amusement interrupted. However, the red-haired giant merely shrugged nonchalantly. "So, Archer, if we gain your approval, we can obtain the Grail?" "That''s right. But I see no reason to bestow my treasure upon mongrels like you." "You... don''t tell me you''re just a miser?" Iskandar smirked. Such an expression on a man of his stature was oddly amusing. "Fool. Only my subjects and people are worthy of receiving my grace." Archer sneered. "So, Rider, if you are willing to submit to me, then I can bestow upon you a goblet or two at any time." "...Yeah, that''s absolutely impossible." Rider laughed at the very thought. "But Archer, you''re not actually hoarding the Holy Grail, are you?" "Of course not. But those who seek to steal my treasures must be punished accordingly. It is a matter of principle." "So, Archer..." Rider emptied his goblet before continuing. "... does this hold some deeper meaning or reason?" "It is law." Archer answered immediately. "The law that I, as a king, have decreed." "A perfect response." Rider acknowledged with a deep sigh. "To uphold and enforce one''s law is the duty of a king. However, I still desire the Holy Grail. If I want it, I shall take it. Because I¡ªIskandar¡ªam the King of Conquerors!" "Then there''s no helping it. You break the law, I administer punishment. No room for negotiation." "Indeed, then we must cross swords." Archer''s stance was resolute, while Rider''s expression became refreshingly straightforward. Though their philosophies were incompatible, the acknowledgement of their opposition was, in itself, a form of mutual recognition. "Still, Archer, let''s finish this wine first. There will be plenty of opportunities to fight later." "Naturally. Or were you planning on wasting the fine wine I have graciously provided?" "Don''t be ridiculous. How could I let such a top-tier wine go to waste?" All the while, Saber silently observed Archer and Rider as they built a relationship that teetered between camaraderie and enmity. Finally, she spoke up. "King of Conquerors, even after acknowledging that the Holy Grail rightfully belongs to another, you still wish to seize it by force? What do you seek from the Grail to make you go this far?" At Saber''s question, Rider''s eyes wandered, as if embarrassed. Though it was hard to tell through his rugged features, his shifty gaze and the way he downed another drink suggested he was well aware of how absurd his wish sounded. "To gain a physical body." "Huh?" Archer and Saber were both taken aback. But the loudest reaction came from Rider''s Master¡ªWaver. Shocked beyond reason, Waver ran up behind Rider and feebly pounded his fists against the giant''s shoulder. "Wasn''t your wish to conquer the world?!" Thud! With a crisp flick to the forehead, Waver was sent flying into the grass, twitching. Irisviel, watching the bizarre display, was left dumbfounded. "Fool, what meaning would there be in letting a mere cup conquer the world for me? Conquest is a dream I must achieve myself. The Holy Grail is only the first step." Turning away from the groaning Waver, Rider finally voiced his true desire. "Mongrel, you would challenge me over something so trivial?" Even Archer seemed surprised. But Rider remained steadfast. "Though we Servants exist in this world through magical energy, we are not truly alive. I want to be reborn into this world as a living being¡ªto take root in this land and challenge the world with my own body. That is the essence of conquest!" Clenching his massive fist, he looked down at his hand and murmured. "To act, to step forward, to realize my ambition... this is my path of dominion!" "Haha..." Archer, having listened quietly, let out a soft chuckle¡ªwhether in mockery or in sighing admiration was unclear. The expression at the corner of his lips was unlike any he had shown before. If one had to describe it, it was closer to a smile, yet Archer had only ever displayed scorn in the past. This expression, with its eerie undertone, sent a chill down one''s spine. "I''ve decided¡ªRider, I will personally kill you." Noticing the shift in Archer''s tone, Iskandar laughed heartily. "I suppose there''s no need for reminders at this point. I, too, would love to plunder all the treasures within your vault. Be on your guard." The two kings, engaged in their lively exchange, seemed oblivious to the fact that aside from Sakatsuki, who had been silently observing, there was another ruler present at the banquet. Yet, unlike them, this king had not once smiled throughout the entire conversation. Saber had joined the banquet under the belief that it was a discourse on the philosophy of kingship. However, as Rider and Archer clashed in debate, she found no opportunity to speak. To her, their arguments bore no resemblance to the ideals she upheld as the King of Knights. Nothing but personal ambition¡ª That was not the righteous path of a king. Saber, who regarded purity and integrity as her creed, saw both Archer''s and Rider''s perspectives as nothing more than the mindset of tyrants. Though both Archer and Rider were formidable opponents, Saber now felt an unshakable determination rising within her once again. She could not lose to them. She would never hand over the Holy Grail. Archer''s words were absurd to begin with. As for Rider''s wish, while Saber acknowledged his warrior''s honour, his desire was ultimately born from personal craving. Compared to them, she was confident that the wish buried deep within her heart held far greater significance. However, just as she raised her eyes, preparing to speak, Sakatsuki suddenly stood up, interrupting the conversation. "Apologies, everyone, but I have something to attend to and must take my leave for now." "Oh? And what exactly are you up to, chef?" Gilgamesh narrowed his eyes, a half-smile playing on his lips. Sakatsuki responded with perfect composure. "Though I regret interrupting the banquet of such esteemed kings, I must go and retrieve my dear Servant¡ªMiyu." "Oh, so that little girl''s true name is ''Miyu''? That name certainly fits the style of this place." Since Sakatsuki had shown the sincerity of revealing a true name, Rider saw no reason to pry further. Instead, he simply waved a hand. "Then go ahead. We''ll be waiting for your return." With that, the white-haired, golden-eyed young man gave the three kings a deep bow, turned, and stepped into the wall beside him, vanishing from sight. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 123: [123] Saber’s Wish Chapter 123 - [123] Saber''s Wish "He just went straight through the wall?" Watching as Sakatsuki''s figure disappeared into the rippling surface of the wall, Waver couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking around, he saw that the space between kings was vast, multiple times larger than the castle courtyard, surrounded by countless stars. Though breathtakingly beautiful, no one would dare step out, risking getting lost in this endless sea of stars. At first, he thought Sakatsuki had transported them to another location through some unknown means. However, since he could walk out freely, it meant they had never actually left the courtyard. Instead, Sakatsuki had expanded the space through some kind of magecraft, concealing it with an illusion that blurred reality and fantasy. Was it the effect of that spear? Recalling that almost otherworldly beautiful and mysterious weapon, Waver''s expression turned serious. If Sakatsuki were to use this ability suddenly in battle... Iskandar took a sip of his wine and glanced at his Master. Seeing Waver''s serious expression, the king''s smile softened slightly for some reason. This boy probably hasn''t even realized how terrifying his own perception is. As Alexander the Great, his fate, his story, had already concluded in 323 BC¡ªfalling ill with a fever, and dying suddenly at the age of thirty-three. A regrettable yet inescapable end. But Waver, his Master, was different. He still had a future ahead of him. Though it would no doubt be filled with hardships, it would ultimately be brilliant and boundless. A Master recognized by the King of Conquerors must not be swallowed by the swamp of death that was the Holy Grail War. That was why Iskandar, in his usual playful manner, entrusted Waver to Sakatsuki¡ªone of the only two living beings present. He wanted Sakatsuki to protect this insecure young man, and Sakatsuki, understanding his intent, accepted the request. The dead are gone, but the living must continue forward. "Of course, if I win, we won''t have to worry about any of this." Rider muttered under his breath before raising his cup again with a bold grin. "Come now, King of Heroes!" As their goblets clashed, Rider drained his drink in one go, then suddenly spoke. "Hey, listen up, everyone. Since our discussion on kingship has ended, and while Sakatsuki isn''t here, why don''t we talk about how to deal with him?" "Oh?" Gilgamesh lifted his gaze. "The great King of Conquerors, resorting to such petty schemes?" "How could you say that, King of Heroes!" Iskandar widened his eyes. "This is the Holy Grail War! How can you call warfare dishonourable? Alliances, assassinations, persuasion, betrayal... these are all common battlefield tactics!" A warrior who had spent nearly his entire life on horseback, Rider paused before continuing. "Thinking carefully, Sakatsuki and her Caster are the biggest threats in this Holy Grail War. Never mind her Servant¡ªSakatsuki himself possesses power comparable to a Servant." "That is true." Saber, recalling her multiple clashes with Sakatsuki, nodded in agreement. "His physical abilities are exceptional. Though human, he can stand on equal footing with us. And her Caster is also unusual, capable of wielding that weapon... In the legends of the Child of Light, Cu? Chulainn, was there ever a girl connected to him, someone who could even use his weapon?" "A girl who can wield the Ga?e Bolg, whose true name is ''Miyu''..." Iskandar pondered for a long moment before shaking his head in frustration. "I have no recollection of such a person. Even knowing her true name doesn''t help us find Caster''s weakness." "Naturally." Gilgamesh said leisurely, amused by their frustration. "That cook would never leave an opening, no matter the time or place." "...What do you mean?" Saber asked coldly. "I mean, no matter what you do, you will never defeat him, mongrel." The golden king crossed his arms, mocking Saber, who still remained oblivious. Even if it was just a fleeting glimpse into the future, the preparations that the youth had made were simply unbelievable. Even if the remaining Servants joined forces against him¡ªno, against ''them''¡ªthey might still not be able to win. ¡ªOf course, this king is an exception. Even after foreseeing his own end, Archer remained unmoved, his gaze proud and scornful. After all, if the future has already been decided, can it still be called the future? *** Stepping out of the king''s domain, the white-haired, golden-eyed youth looked up at the bright stars in the sky. He gazed for a long while before lowering his head and sighing contentedly. "Though the sky here is similar, the real scenery is still far more reassuring." [Displacement Activated, Projection Loaded, Acquiring Magical Workshop Augmentation.] "Still, I didn''t expect them to act so quickly. Have they sensed the danger?" [Elevating Conceptual Layer, Locking Domain (Hippocampus), Initiating Projection... Copying, Rewriting Complete.] [Commencing Displacement.] "Well then, I''ll leave the rest to you." [Displacement Complete.] The castle gates opened. The white-haired, golden-eyed youth led a girl by the hand¡ªMiyu, whom he had just retrieved¡ªand together, they headed toward the king''s domain. "You did well in the last battle, Miyu. Come on, let''s go back and join the feast." *** The rippling patterns on the wall reappeared as Sakatsuki and Miyu, now back in their casual attire, entered and took their seats. "Sorry for being late. You weren''t talking behind my back, were you?" "Hahaha... Of course not, of course not! We''re kings! How could we possibly do something so underhanded?" Rider laughed heartily as if nothing had happened. "In fact, we were just about to ask Saber about her thoughts. So, Saber, why do you seek the Holy Grail?" That cunning King of Conquerors... Saber shot Rider a glare. She wanted to ignore him, but she hadn''t forgotten the purpose of this banquet. "My wish is to save my homeland. I will use the power of the omnipotent wish-granting device to change the fate of Britain''s destruction." Her solemn declaration was met with a long, heavy silence. The first to feel confused by this silence was Saber herself. Her words were strong, but these two weren''t the type to be intimidated by a simple statement. Moreover, what she had said wasn''t shocking or difficult to understand. It was clear and undeniable¡ªan ideal worthy of being called the way of kings. Whether in praise or opposition, there should have been some reaction. Yet the hall was completely silent. "King of Knights, did I hear you wrong?" The first to break the silence was Rider, his face showing clear confusion. "You said you wanted to ''change fate''? As in, overturn history?" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 124: [124] The Holy King and the Tyrant Chapter 124 - [124] The Holy King and the Tyrant "Yes, even if a miracle were to occur, this wish would still be impossible to fulfill. But if the Holy Grail is truly omnipotent, then it must be possible¡ª" Saber''s words were cut off midway. At that moment, she finally understood the subtle yet intense atmosphere between Rider and Archer. The two Heroic Spirits before her wore expressions of quiet disinterest. "Saber, let me confirm something... That country called Britain¡ªwas it destroyed during your time? Was it under your rule that it fell?" "That''s right! That''s why I cannot accept it." Saber was even angered by Rider and Archer''s reaction. Her tone grew sharp. "That''s why I feel regret. I want to change that ending! It was all because of me..." Suddenly, the room erupted with unrestrained laughter, as if all decorum and dignity had been tossed aside. The laughter came from Archer, the ancient king. Saber''s expression darkened with anger at the unbearable humiliation. Archer had trampled upon the most precious part of her soul. "...Archer, what''s so funny?" Gilgamesh ignored Saber''s fury entirely. Still laughing to the point of breathlessness, he managed to speak between bursts of laughter. "...A self-proclaimed king¡ªrespected as a ruler by the people¡ªyet such a person feels ''regret''? Ha! How could one not laugh at such nonsense? Truly, Saber, you are the most ridiculous jester!" Archer laughed so hard he nearly collapsed, completely unable to contain himself. Meanwhile, Rider furrowed his brows, showing an uncharacteristic look of displeasure as he observed Saber. "Wait a moment¡ªKing of Knights, hold on. Are you saying you wish to deny every action you took in history?" Saber had never once doubted her ideals, nor had she ever imagined that someone would question her so directly. "Yes! Why should that be surprising? Why is that funny? The country for which I raised my sword and gave my life was destroyed, so of course I feel sorrow! What''s wrong with that?" Once again, her words were met with Archer''s unrestrained laughter. "Hey, Rider, did you hear that? This little girl who calls herself the King of Knights... actually said she ''dedicated her body and soul to the country''!" Rider remained silent. He paid no attention to Archer''s laughter. Instead, his expression grew even more solemn. To Saber, however, Rider''s silence was no different from Archer''s mockery¡ªit was a form of humiliation. "What is so funny about this? A ruler should wholeheartedly wish for the eternal prosperity of their land!" "No, you''re wrong." Rider''s voice was firm as he rebuked Saber''s words. "It is not the ruler who dedicates themselves, but the country and its people who must dedicate themselves to their king. It is never the other way around." "What¡ª?!" Saber''s voice grew hoarse with rage. "That is nothing more than a tyrant''s rule! Rider, Archer, you villains have no right to call yourselves kings!" "That''s right. And precisely because we are tyrants, we are great heroes." Rider remained unfazed, replying calmly. "But Saber, if a king regrets their own rule, if they mourn the path they have chosen, then they are nothing but an incompetent fool¡ªfar worse than a tyrant." Unlike Archer, who merely mocked, Rider responded with a reasoned argument. When Saber realized this, she steadied her voice, choosing to counter with logic. "Iskandar, you''re no different... Your heir was murdered, and the empire you built with such effort was ultimately divided into three. Do you not feel even a little regret? If you had another chance, wouldn''t you try to save your homeland?" "I would not." Rider''s answer was immediate. The King of Conquerors straightened his imposing frame and met Saber''s gaze head-on as he replied. "If the decisions I made, if the lives of my people, led to that conclusion, then destruction was inevitable. I will mourn for it, I will shed tears, but I will never regret it." "How can that be..." "And I would never undo it! Such foolishness would be an insult to everyone who lived alongside me in that era." Rider''s proud declaration was met with Saber''s denial. "Only warriors see honour in destruction. The people do not. They seek salvation." "You mean they want their king to save them?" Rider chuckled. "I fail to see the meaning in that." "That is the true wish of a ruler!" Saber spoke with fervent conviction. "A rule based on justice and righteousness¡ªthis is what all subjects desire!" "So you mean to say that a king is a slave to ''righteousness''?" "That is exactly right. A true ruler must devote themselves to their ideal." The young King of Knights nodded, her tone unwavering. "The people learn the principles of law and order through their king''s actions. A ruler must leave behind something far greater and more eternal than their own fleeting existence." As he watched Saber''s unwavering expression, Rider let out a long sigh, his gaze tinged with pity. "That... is not the way a human should live." "Of course not. One who would be king cannot expect to live like an ordinary person." To become the perfect ruler, to embody her ideals, she had cast aside her humanity, forsaken her emotions, and dedicated herself entirely to the throne. From the moment she drew the Sword of Victorious from the stone, Artoria''s life had ended. From then on, she was nothing more than a legend, a symbol of victory, a dream. She had felt pain and doubt, but her pride had always outweighed them. Her unwavering belief still gave her strength and supported the sword in her hands. "King of Conquerors, you will never understand. You, who sought only your own desires¡ªwho became a tyrant to satisfy your endless greed!" Saber''s rebuke rang out like a decisive strike against her opponent. Hearing those words, Rider''s eyes widened. "A king without desires is worth less than a mere ornament!" Rider''s thunderous voice echoed. His overwhelming presence made his already massive figure seem even larger. "Saber, you claim that ''a king must die for their ideals.'' I see. You must have lived your life as a saint¡ªpure, perfect, untouchable. But tell me, who would ever look upon such a life of suffering and aspire to it?" The undefeated tyrant declared his judgment upon the saintly king. "A saint may comfort the people, but they can never lead them. A true king must embody boundless ambition, revel in grandeur beyond all others, and be the pinnacle of both virtue and vice. Only then will their subjects admire them and strive to follow in their footsteps!" "A rule like that... where is the justice in it?" "There is no justice. A king does not need justice. That is why we have no regrets." Rider''s words were so absolute that Saber trembled with rage. What is true happiness for the people? On this fundamental belief, the gap between them was too vast to bridge. One ruler prayed for peace. The other sought prosperity. One longed to quell chaos. The other created it. Their ideals were irreconcilable. Rider''s fearless grin remained as he continued. "King of Knights, your justice and ideals may have saved your country and people once. That alone is worthy of legend. But you should know¡ªwhat ultimately became of those who only knew how to be ''saved''?" "You... what are you saying?" A crimson battlefield under the twilight sky. The sight returned to Saber''s mind. "You saved them¡ªbut you never led them. You never revealed a king''s desire, and in your holy solitude, you abandoned your lost subjects. You are not a true ruler. You are merely a little girl bound by an illusion of kingship, living for others instead of yourself." "I..." Words of rebuttal filled her mind, but whenever she tried to speak, the blood-soaked hills of Camlann surfaced before her. And then, a calm voice cut through the tension. "No, you''re wrong, Rider." The white-haired youth, who had remained silent until now, smiled faintly. His empty goblet rested in his hand. "Your tyranny is nothing compared to the King of Knights'' rule." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 125: [125] Then, Let’s Tell the Story of a King... Chapter 125 - [125] Then, Let''s Tell the Story of a King... Rider frowned slightly at Sakatsuki''s abrupt interjection, clearly displeased. "Master of Caster, Sakatsuki, before you speak, consider your position and identity¡ªare you truly judging the achievements of two kings from the perspective of a modern human born thousands of years later?" Before Sakatsuki could respond, the golden Heroic Spirit seated nearby suddenly ceased his laughter. He tapped his goblet against the edge of the table and spoke a warning in a slow, deliberate tone. "Be mindful, King of Conqueror. The one before you is not just an ordinary human. If you continue to deceive yourself with such twisted logic, not even I can save you." "Archer?" Iskandar hadn''t expected the proudest of kings to speak in his defence. After a brief silence, he let out a deep breath, and the oppressive aura surrounding his imposing frame slowly dissipated. "Very well, let''s hear what you have to say, Sakatsuki." "Oh? Should I thank the King of Heroes for this?" Sakatsuki chuckled, then casually picked up the wine jug, refilled his cup, and downed it in one gulp. His voice was calm and steady. "Then, let''s tell the story of a king..." The overly familiar tone made Saber''s ahoge twitch slightly. It also caused both Archer and Rider to fall into quiet anticipation. This was an epic tale¡ªone that had endured through the ages. In the 5th century AD, a vessel was created by blending the bloodline of Britain''s royal family, the ideology of Britain''s Red Dragon, and the female lineage necessary to perfectly merge the two. And so, the legendary King Arthur¡ªArtoria Pendragon¡ªwas born in silence. At the age of fifteen, upon the death of Uther Pendragon, Artoria pulled the golden sword Caliburn from the stone, proving her right to rule. From that moment on, time stood still for the king¡ªher body and appearance ceased to change, frozen eternally at that age. After vanquishing Vortigern, King Arthur turned her focus to rebuilding the ruined fortress cities. With the return of the wielder of the Holy Sword, the cities regained their former mystique, and the White Citadel of Camelot was reborn. The ten years between the completion of Camelot and the battle at Camlann Hill marked King Arthur''s reign over all of Britain. It was, in truth, the final era of romance on this planet¡ªa twilight period where remnants of magic, fairies, and sacred lands still lingered. The Twilight of Mystery. The laws of physics on this planet changed based on the lifeforms inhabiting it. In ages past, magic and mysticism overflowed. But as humanity became the dominant force on Earth, that era came to an end, and the decline of mystery accelerated. The once-sentient forces of nature faded into mere natural phenomena, and the ether in the atmosphere began to dissipate. After the death of the King of Magic, Solomon, this process quickened. Five centuries ago, the Age of Gods completely ended. The planet severed itself from the natural cycle and became independent. But this island was different. Britain still retained the air of myth and mystery. The more isolated a land was from the mainland, the easier it was for mysticism to linger. Britannia was of particular importance¡ªit was like the navel of the planet. It was the final vestige of the Age of Gods¡ªa fulcrum capable of upending the world. But in another sense... this island was merely the remnants of mystery, an anomaly of the planet. In the glorious future of humanity, such lingering shadows had no place. The Age of Mystery had long since ended. What followed was an era of civilization¡ªan era of mankind. King Arthur''s fundamental nature was incompatible with humanity. As long as she lived, Britain had no future. Thus, during her reign, the land suffered year after year of famine. This was not due to any failing of the king but simply because the world itself rejected this final stronghold of mystery. Britain was destined to perish. Yet King Arthur, the radiant and ideal monarch, delayed that inevitable destruction for ten whole years. When the young man finished recounting this distant tale, a suffocating silence filled the table of kings. Neither the most naive of homunculi nor the magus still learning the ways of mystery could bring themselves to speak. Even the King of Conquerors and the most ancient of Heroic Spirits remained motionless. Only the protagonist of the tale¡ªthe king, still in the form of a young girl¡ªsat in silence, pouring herself another drink, taking small sips. Her sacred green eyes stared into the distance, lost in thought. At last, Rider exhaled deeply and broke the silence. "Is this story true, Saber?" "Aside from making me sound far too noble... most of it aligns with what Merlin told me." Saber nodded slightly, her voice heavy. To others, this may have been a grand and stirring epic¡ªa song of a king''s honour and glory. But to her, it was nothing more than an old wound that, when torn open, still bled. Though surprised by Sakatsuki''s extensive knowledge of her past, the way her ahoge drooped made it clear she had no desire to continue the conversation. However, Rider''s next words shocked her into looking up. "I see... then I must apologize for my earlier rudeness, Saber." Faced with Saber''s astonishment, Rider bowed his head sincerely and expressed his apology. "To be honest, in all of my thirty-three years of life, I have never faced a dilemma like yours. Sakatsuki was right¡ªmy conquest could only ride freely across vast lands. But for an island shattered into pieces like this, only hands like yours could mend it." "To think that such a burden was placed upon the shoulders of a young girl... what a bleak and sorrowful tale." Archer, for once, abandoned his usual mockery and simply sighed. At that moment, he suddenly realized the difference between this girl and his dearest friend. Both reached for heights beyond what was meant for humans¡ªbut while Enkidu''s heart belonged to one person, Saber''s heart bore the weight of an entire kingdom. Even the Red Dragon of Britain would let out cries of anguish under such a burden. Yet this young girl bore the weight of Britain for ten whole years and, when her kingdom faced its inevitable destruction, still hoped that someone¡ªanyone¡ªcould take her place and change that cruel fate. For the sake of her country. For the sake of her people''s smiles. She was willing to abandon everything she had ever possessed. She was willing to sacrifice even her own afterlife. Saber was different from kings like Rider or Archer, who were born to rule. Beneath the mask of the ideal king, hidden beneath all that radiance, was a girl plagued by sorrow and regret. "If it weren''t me..." "If someone else had drawn the king''s sword..." Her path, her beliefs, her life, her ideals, her dignity¡ª The moment Britain fell, all of it shattered. Wishing upon the Holy Grail to change Britain''s fate was not because she denied her past. It was because Artoria truly believed that her knights¡ªthose who followed her light¡ªdeserved a better ending. Not one where they turned against one another. Not one where they were forced to rebel. Not one where they died with regret. So, Holy Grail... Please, save my homeland. Change the fate of Britain. Only I need to disappear. Only this foolish king should meet a foolish end. This was Artoria Pendragon''s true wish. And the final sacrifice of the King named "Arthur." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 126: [126] The Unspoken Words of Sakatsuki Chapter 126 - [126] The Unspoken Words of Sakatsuki The banquet of kings continued. The three rulers had expounded on the principles of kingship¡ªorder, strength, and responsibility¡ªwhile also recognizing the inherent incompatibility of their ideals. Yet, thanks to Sakatsuki''s interjection, Rider did not outright deny Saber''s status as a true king. Judging by his silent drinking, it seemed that Saber''s vastly different life experience had left a deep impression on the King of Conquerors. As for the oldest of the three, the golden Heroic Spirit, aside from a sigh after hearing Saber''s story, he paid little attention to her. Instead, his gaze frequently landed on Sakatsuki, his eyes filled with an inscrutable smile and playful amusement. Finally, unable to endure Archer''s unsettling stare any longer, Sakatsuki set down his empty cup. "...Hero King, why are you looking at me like that?" "You seem quite knowledgeable about Saber''s story, chef." Archer chuckled meaningfully. "I won''t ask how you learned such secrets¡ªbut since you care so much about Saber''s past, surely you have some thoughts on it?" At these words, not only did Rider pause his drinking, but even Saber lifted her head, her expression tinged with unease. From the beginning, Sakatsuki was fundamentally different from the three kings at the table. Unlike the Heroic Spirits who had arrived in 1994''s Fuyuki City from frozen moments in time (with Saber being a special case), Sakatsuki was a modern human who understood true history. "A thousand years later, will my kingship still be acknowledged by those who come after?" Perhaps this was the question every king longed to ask as they traversed the ages. But the white-haired, golden-eyed young man did not launch into a speech. Instead, he remained silent for a long time before shaking his head. "No, I have nothing to say." "Why?" Artoria''s expression dimmed. "Why remain silent? Is it because my actions are truly meaningless?" "How could that be, Saber?" Sakatsuki sighed with a helpless smile. "It''s simply that everything is already in the past. Looking back from the vantage point of time is already an unfair advantage¡ªwhy should I pass judgment?" Yes, everything was meaningless now. The past was but mist and shadow. Whether he expressed agreement or disapproval, none of it would change what had already happened. The only thing he could do was to understand the past and pursue the future. Nothing more. And yet... there was still a lingering regret. "The inner sage and the outer king..." he murmured before shifting the topic to Archer. "Speaking of which, Archer, the fall of Britain... you played a part in that too, you know." "Hah?" The sudden statement caused an uproar. One was the King of Uruk from ancient Babylon, the other the King of Britain from the fifth century¡ªseparated by at least three millennia. Other than being kings, they seemingly had no connection. So why did Sakatsuki claim that the fall of Britain had something to do with Uruk? *** While the banquet continued, one Master had opted out, choosing instead to rest in the second-floor lounge of the Einzbern Castle. That was Archer''s Master¡ªTokiomi Tohsaka. With Kiritsugu Emiya gone with Illya, and the others drawn into Sakatsuki''s gathering, Tokiomi found himself alone. And coincidentally, there was someone else who had no interest in the banquet but had instead set his sights on the lone Tokiomi. That person, of course, was his "dear friend", his adversary¡ªKariya Matou. After receiving Sakatsuki''s message, Kariya rushed over with Berserker. Oh, and along the way, he had a heated clash with Rider, blowing up Archer''s Vimana in the process... But tonight, Kariya''s focus was not on the Servants. From start to finish, he had only one goal. Especially after encountering Rin earlier that night, Kariya had made up his mind completely. "Tokiomi..." Ordering Berserker into spirit form and wait, he activated his Class Card, assuming the form of an unknown mountain hermit as he stealthily infiltrated the lounge. The room was dimly lit. Dressed in a red suit and impeccably groomed, Tokiomi sat facing the door, leaning back in his chair, seemingly asleep. Only the faint rise and fall of his chest confirmed that he was still alive. Looking at this man¡ªthe one who took away the woman he loved, who sent his daughter into a living hell¡ªKariya no longer restrained his emotions. "I''m going to kill you." As he murmured, the bandages wrapped around his right arm unravelled, revealing the grotesque, crimson limb beneath. It was an arm too long for a human. Even when bent and bound, it was nearly as tall as Kariya himself. As soon as the seal was broken, the cursed limb of the demon Zabaniya trembled with malignant energy, its hunger for blood and hearts laid bare. Suppressing his fear of the monstrous entity grafted onto his body, Kariya raised his arm and chanted his Noble Phantasm''s true name. "Zabaniya!" Invisible tendrils of magical energy extended outward, forming an illusionary replica of the heart within the figure before him. Then, Kariya crushed it in his grip. Squelch! A sickening sound echoed. The man in the chair suddenly gasped, blood gushing from his mouth as his body slumped lifelessly to the floor, his life force fading away. Gazing at the familiar face now drained of life, Kariya, though panting heavily from magical exhaustion, let out a triumphant laugh. "Heh... Hahaha... So much for the great head of the Tohsaka family!" A voice answered him. "So it was you, Kariya. To think you''ve fallen to this level... I''ll have to reassess the Matou family." "Wha¡ª?" Kariya turned in shock¡ªonly to be engulfed in roaring flames. "Roter Drache." With a swift incantation, the fire surged forward like a dragon, lashing at Kariya''s body. Caught off guard, he let out a muffled cry as the flames sent him crashing into the wall. His Class Card was forcibly dispelled, the card clattering to the floor. Though he had borrowed the power of a Heroic Spirit, Kariya lacked magical expertise. Moreover, Hassan of the Cursed Arm was not adept at countering magecraft, which led to him being overwhelmed by just two simple fire spells. Through the searing pain, Kariya squinted and saw the figure standing before him¡ªblack-haired, green-eyed, his attire and hair perfectly neat. It was Tokiomi Tohsaka, unharmed. Fire magic should have caused a shift in air pressure, and wild flames would naturally disrupt the surroundings. Yet, not only was Tokiomi unscathed, but even the furnishings remained untouched. This was the result of Tokiomi''s flawless magical control, honed through years of mastery. Any ordinary magus would have admired such refined skill. But Kariya was no ordinary magus. In his heart, there was no awe¡ªonly hatred. No admiration¡ªonly rage. "You''re always like this¡ª" Staggering to his feet, Kariya glared at Tokiomi with seething resentment. "You''ve changed, Kariya Matou." Though the Class Card had vanished, Tokiomi still felt a lingering unease from that moment of transformation. "I don''t know where you obtained such filthy power, but just looking at your wretched state, the Matou family''s name is already stained." "You already know what kind of family the Matous are!" Kariya spat. His gaze flicked to the corpse on the ground. If the real Tokiomi was standing here... Then whose heart had he just crushed? *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 127: [127] The Battle of the Three Noble Families Chapter 127 - [127] The Battle of the Three Noble Families "You''re confused, aren''t you?" Noticing Kariya''s bewilderment, Tokiomi calmly tapped the ground with his palm and provided an answer. "That is the work of the Grand Puppeteer, Touko Aozaki. For a magus of her caliber, crafting dolls indistinguishable from real humans is effortless. Well, aside from the price..." From the way Tokiomi trailed off, it was clear he had been thoroughly fleeced by Touko. But it was well worth it¡ªhis carefully prepared magical defences could not withstand the power of Delusional Heartbeat. Had Kariya struck him by surprise, even with all his preparations, he would have been in grave danger. Fortunately, this doll allowed him to avoid disaster. Now, it was time to punish the thief who had dared to launch a sneak attack. Tokiomi raised his ruby-encrusted cane, the large red gemstone gleaming as it pointed directly at Kariya. "A noble who knows nothing of magecraft, a traitor who once abandoned the path of magic¡ªthere is no point in speaking further. Experience the mysteries of magecraft with your own body." "Enough nonsense!" Kariya''s patience had reached its limit. Overwhelming rage and hatred turned his eyes bloodshot. His life force was being consumed, transformed into a torrential surge of life force surging through his body. "Magecraft, magecraft, always magecraft! You cast Sakura into the worm pit just for this? You abandoned the happiness of a mother and daughter so easily?" Tokiomi was indifferent to the second part of Kariya''s accusation, but his brows furrowed at the first. "Worm pit? What do you mean? Doesn''t the Matou family practice water magecraft?" It was a natural question. Yet, Kariya stood frozen as if struck by lightning. Water magecraft? That had long been discarded by that old monster, cast aside along with the Matou family''s past. I see... I see now... Before the enemy he had sworn to kill, Kariya''s face twisted. He covered his face with his hands, and through his fingers, laughter burst forth¡ªhysterical, unhinged. But as his laughter continued, it turned into sobs, like the cries of a mad beast. "...Has the pressure finally broken him?" Tokiomi frowned in confusion. Kariya''s laughter and weeping suddenly ceased. He wiped away his tears and stood up. His face was a mess¡ªeyes red, nose running¡ªbut his expression was now clear and resolute. "No, I''m laughing at you. And at myself, Tokiomi." Laughing at Tokiomi''s ignorance, at how he knew nothing of the darkness within the Matou family. Laughing at his own foolishness, for ever believing that Tokiomi was more worthy of Aoi than he was. All this time, he had thought Tokiomi had knowingly sent Sakura to the Matou, fully aware of the worm magic! Yet compared to the cold-hearted determination to sacrifice one''s daughter for magecraft, Tokiomi''s self-proclaimed elegant ignorance was even more unforgivable. A man like this¡ªa father who so carelessly discarded his daughter¡ªhow could he possibly deserve Aoi? And to think he had willingly stepped aside all those years ago! "Phantasm Summon¡ªInstall." Picking up a card from the ground, dark energy surged. Kariya once again transformed into the eerie shadow of a Servant. Though Berserker was nearby, Tokiomi could summon Archer at any moment with a Command Spell. If that happened, a clash between Servants would drain more of Kariya''s already dwindling mana, putting him at an even greater disadvantage. Instead, it was better to fight Tokiomi as Masters, where Kariya''s odds of victory were much higher. Even without access to Noble Phantasms, the enhancements granted by his Servant-like form would still be a tremendous advantage. "WaMesser!" A sharp chant left his lips. Water elements resonated in the air, forming thin, razor-sharp water blades that shot toward Tokiomi. Faced with the deadly attack, the ever-elegant man in the red suit merely flipped his cane. A glowing red magic circle instantly appeared, blocking the water blades with ease. "Impressive magecraft¡ªfor a beginner." Tokiomi taunted, trying to provoke Kariya into revealing more openings. As expected, Kariya''s already unstable emotions flared. His face twisted in anger as he raised his hand again. "Wasserkugel!" Water bullets shot forth, but Tokiomi sighed. Just as he said¡ªthis was far too basic. Even his young daughter Rin could perform this level of spellwork. "Since you refused to inherit the Matou lineage, your magecraft passed to Sakura instead. I should be thanking you for that... but to think you''d participate in the Holy Grail War and stand in my way¡ªdo you regret abandoning the path of magecraft now?" As he spoke, Tokiomi''s face grew cold and stern. His gaze toward Kariya was as if he were looking at trash. For Tokiomi, who had endured hardships and honed his craft with unwavering pride, nothing was more contemptible than those who abandoned magecraft. And to use such pathetic spells against him¡ªit was downright insulting. "Shouldering one''s responsibilities is the first duty of a man. If you can''t even manage that, then you are nothing more than a two-legged beast. This ends now¡ªDie." He didn''t even bother calling Kariya by name. Tokiomi gripped his cane and chanted. "Intensive Einascherung!" In response to the two-verse incantation, the defensive fire barrier converged and coiled like a serpent, lunging toward Kariya. But in that moment, Kariya''s fury melted away, replaced by a calm, calculated smirk. "Your arrogance is your downfall, Tokiomi¡ªWasser ZuNebel kondensieren!" As he threw an object from his cloak, a three-verse incantation clashed directly against Tokiomi''s two-verse spell. Part of it was Tokiomi underestimating him. But more importantly¡ªthis was the result of Kariya''s year-long training, dedicated to defeating Tokiomi. From the very start, Kariya had been preparing for this battle! The blazing flames met the moisture in the air, instantly transforming into a thick, dense fog that spread outward. "Just obscuring my vision?" Tokiomi frowned. But the next moment, a burning pain in his throat and lungs forced him to hunch over, coughing violently. "Ugh¡ªCough! Mercury?!" Liquid mercury evaporates at room temperature. The object Kariya had thrown was undoubtedly a magically processed mercury solution! Guided by magic, the toxic mercury vapour wrapped around Tokiomi, seeping into his nose, mouth, and even his skin, corroding his fragile human body! "Wache Stern!" With a hoarse voice, he activated a defensive jewel, shattering it to create a wind barrier that dispersed the mercury fog. Just as he prepared to heal himself, Kariya lunged forward, fist swinging like a war club, tearing through the wind. "Did you really think I''d let you use jewel magecraft, you idiot?!" BAM! This was, without a doubt, the most satisfying punch Kariya had ever thrown. With the crack of breaking bone and the impact of flesh, Tokiomi''s once-handsome face swelled grotesquely, and he collapsed onto the floor, almost as if he were kneeling. Today, one of them was going to die. And neither realized¡ªthe battle had now spilled into the King''s Banquet below. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 128: [128] The King’s Path Chapter 128 - [128] The King''s Path Let''s start with a long history. 12000 BC: The dawn of the Second Age of Gods. The avatar of the wandering star soldier "Sefar" invaded Earth but was defeated by the first Holy Sword wielder. However, forging the Holy Sword from the Reverse Side of the World drained Earth''s vitality, forcing it into dormancy. All mythical creatures retreated into the Reverse Side of the World, and the world began shifting toward humanity. Within Gaia, the embryonic form of humanity''s Counter Force¡ªAlaya¡ªbegan to emerge, leading to the decline of the Great Source. 2600 BC: Gilgamesh, King of Ancient Babylonia, bid farewell to the gods. The Mesopotamian deities attempted to bind humanity and divinity through the "Chains of Heaven," but their plan ultimately failed. The gods had no choice but to acknowledge their waning presence in the human world. 1000 BC: King Solomon returned the Ten Commandments to the Lord. Before his death, he linked the concept of magecraft to humanity, allowing humans to wield magical systems independently of divine power. This significantly weakened the authority of the gods, enabling humans to explore mysteries with their own hands. 500 AD: The legend of King Arthur (Artoria Pendragon) came to an end. With the fall of Britain, the remaining vestiges of mystery were eventually erased by humanity''s Counter Force, Alaya. From the rise of the Great King and the birth of the first Holy Sword wielder to the moment the King of Heroes raised the banner of severance from the gods, to the fatal blow struck by the King of Magecraft, and finally, to the death of King Arthur, who also wielded the Holy Sword¡ªthese marked the final punctuation on the age of mystery. It began with the Holy Sword and ended with the Holy Sword. After ten thousand years, there were no gods left on the planet. Humanity could finally measure the vast land with their own feet and grasp the world''s wonders with their own hands. "To sum up, while the Great Source had been declining since the first Holy Sword wielder, the true turning point in humanity''s separation from the gods was undoubtedly caused by the King of Heroes." Sakatsuki clapped his hands, wearing a pleased expression. Wasn''t the downfall of Britain precisely due to its lingering mystery, which attracted the Counter Force''s intervention? And when it came to driving out the mystery, that golden king had certainly played no small role. Of course, such words were mere jest, banter for the drinking table, meant to elicit a chuckle and be forgotten. However, the golden Heroic Spirit in question thought otherwise. "Back then, we severed the Age of Gods to prevent the deities from ruling over humanity. And as history has proven, I and those mongrels succeeded. Walking among these modern skyscrapers, even I cannot help but marvel at human progress." Archer spoke in an even tone, but his next words turned ice-cold. "What I never expected was that, in this modern era, you humans have created gods of your own." "That thing¡ªit''s called a nuclear weapon, isn''t it?" The ancient king narrowed his crimson, reptilian eyes, staring at Sakatsuki. "In my eyes, such things are like handing a spiked club to an infant¡ªgood for nothing except bashing your own head in." "Answer me, chef." "Why has humanity in this era done something so laughably foolish?" Faced with Archer''s interrogation, Sakatsuki merely let out a cold chuckle. "Don''t get it twisted, King of Heroes. ''Gods'' will never truly disappear, because, in essence, they are simply beings greater than humans, things beyond human comprehension. That is why people revere them with fear and awe, calling them gods." "And the irony of it all¡ªno matter how much humanity develops, aren''t they always chasing after such things?" Refilling his cup, Sakatsuki gazed into the liquid, murmuring. "Your grand achievement merely made ''gods'' more controllable, bringing them ever closer to humanity." "MK-24, Atlas Academy''s forbidden research, the Tsar Bomba, the five great magics that disrupt order, the future of artificial intelligence... The authority to end the world has never vanished¡ªhumanity has merely seized it from the gods." "Even the Ultimate Ones have been trampled beneath human feet, haven''t they?" "Interesting, so you don''t deny the existence of gods, Sakatsuki?" Archer crossed his arms, his meaningful gaze seeming to pierce through all secrets. "Since you refused to pass judgment on Saber''s past, what verdict will you offer for the modern age?" Upon hearing this, Sakatsuki smiled faintly. "If a god must exist, then why shouldn''t that god be me?" Bang! The sound of a cup slamming heavily against the table rang out. Rider seemed entirely unaware of his own loss of composure, his fiery gaze locked onto Sakatsuki as if trying to tear away his mask and see through the fog that shrouded his true self. Even the King of Conquerors, who swore to ride to the ends of the earth, had never been so arrogant as to claim dominion over all. "..." Artoria had not touched her drink. She simply stared at Sakatsuki, realizing that this young man possessed an enthralling quality. That quality was called confidence. He was truly confident¡ªconfident that he could rule this world by his own power. "To wield all power unto myself, to become the eternal and sole god of the mortal realm. If I am to be king, then this shall be my kingly path, King of Heroes, King of Knights, King of Conquerors!" With golden eyes ablaze, the young man sat across from the legendary kings, boldly declaring his almost insane ambition. "I shall redeem all suffering, I shall guide all ignorance, I shall accomplish all good, I shall eradicate all evil¡ªthis is the path I shall walk, the path of absolute sovereignty!" Supreme Sovereignty! After the three kings had each spoken of their own paths¡ªorder, strength, and responsibility¡ªSakatsuki finally revealed his will, voicing the most dazzling and exalted ambition of all. If one is to be king, then one should claim all glory! If one is to be king, then one must wield the supreme authority! If one is to be king¡ªthen one must reign upon the throne, bearing all burdens, judging all matters, as the most noble of all! This was Sakatsuki''s kingly path! Silence fell once more. In the face of Sakatsuki''s now-undisguised belief¡ªor rather, his sheer ambition¡ªeven the three kings could not hide their astonishment. To openly declare such words before them was no different from issuing a challenge. Just as when Archer had made his intention to kill Rider unmistakably clear, Sakatsuki''s declaration positioned him in direct opposition to the three kings. Why had this young man suddenly stopped hiding? "Holding back your true nature must have been exhausting, no? Especially when you carry an obsession that is not your own." Among the confused onlookers, only Archer smiled to himself, admiring the scene he had orchestrated. Just then, an angry voice rang out. "Berserker, tear him apart¡ªtear Tokiomi Tohsaka apart!" "Roar¡ª!" A ripple spread through the kings'' confrontation. Two figures descended from above, and from behind Archer, a black knight materialized from spirit form, emerging from the wall with a submachine gun aimed at a man in a crimson suit. "You beast, you dare to appear before me again..." Though his Master was in danger, Gilgamesh remained unfazed. Slowly setting down his cup, golden ripples shimmered in the air. With a crisp metallic clang, a massive war hammer emerged, striking Berserker and sending him flying. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 129: [129] The King’s Banquet Ends Chapter 129 - [129] The King''s Banquet Ends The abrupt arrival of two new figures, along with a Servant, and Archer''s sudden entry into the fray, threw the banquet of kings into disarray. "Rider!" Waver instinctively stepped back, standing back-to-back with Rider. The red-haired giant downed the last of his drink, then stood up protectively in front of his Master. "Come to me, Irisviel." Saber set her cup down, drawing her Holy Sword as she stood beside her lady. As for Archer, though he remained seated, golden ripples shimmered behind him, unleashing Noble Phantasms that forced Berserker into a frenzied state, yet kept him at bay. On Sakatsuki''s side, however, a different scene unfolded. "Don''t wander off, Miyu." The golden-eyed young man watched the battle unfold with interest while instinctively shielding his sister. "I''ll protect you." "...Onii-chan, I''m the Servant here." Miyu replied helplessly. Rider, meanwhile, sighed as he observed the chaos. "Magnanimity in hosting guests is a test of a king''s virtue... but these folks don''t seem like guests at all." "You''re utterly foolish, King of Conquerors." Archer sneered, unfazed by Berserker''s enraged howls behind him. "Did you think to offer them a drink?" Though Archer had intervened, he had not disrupted the banquet. Instead, with minimal effort, he restrained Berserker''s rampage. Whether this was to protect his Master or to maintain the integrity of the banquet remained unknown. Rider sighed in resignation and turned to the battling magi. "You two, could you calm down? Would you mind not throwing around such troublesome magecraft? As you can see, the rest of us are rather inconvenienced." But his words went ignored. The two long-standing enemies, lost in their blood feud, seemed unaware of their surroundings. "I must end you, Tokiomi!" "A mere third-rate magus¡ªdon''t make me laugh!" Fire and water clashed. Mystic hands met a jewelled staff. Kariya and Tokiomi''s battle grew fiercer, and even the illusory banquet of kings trembled, its magic unravelling to reveal the real starry sky. ¡ªThen, the wind changed. A searing, dry gust swept through the courtyard. In the dead of night, within the enclosed walls of the Einzbern Castle, such a wind had no right to exist¡ªan oppressive heat akin to the desert, howling through their ears. Waver coughed, tasting fine grains of sand on his tongue. This was no illusion¡ªthis was hot desert sand, carried by the wind. "Archer, Saber, and Caster''s Master¡ªthis will be the final question of this banquet." Standing at the heart of the swirling wind, Rider spoke. "Is a king truly alone?" His crimson cloak billowed wildly. At some point, his attire had shifted into full battle regalia. Archer curled his lips into a cold smirk, his silence speaking volumes. Saber, unwavering, answered without hesitation. The years she had spent as a king had already defined her truth. "A king... is naturally alone." Sakatsuki, too, smiled. "In terms of kingship, I shall stand above all others¡ªof course, the heights are lonely." Rider burst into laughter, his voice echoing through the storm. The hot winds roared as if responding to his challenge. "You truly understand nothing! Then tonight, I shall show you¡ªwhat a true king is!" The anomalous wind tore at reality itself. In an instant, distance and position lost meaning. The impossible phenomenon reshaped the world, transforming it into a land where only hot desert winds should blow. The illusory gathering of kings shattered, giving way to a new illusion¡ªa new reality. "This... this can''t be..." Waver and Irisviel''s astonished voices rang out. "This is a¡ªReality Marble?!" A blazing sun scorched the land. An endless vista stretched toward the dust-covered horizon beneath an impossibly vast blue sky. The night-shrouded Einzbern Castle had vanished, replaced in an instant by an oppressive, sunlit desert¡ªan intrusion upon reality, the pinnacle of magecraft. "How... how is this possible? Manifesting a world of the mind... but you''re not even a magus!" "Of course not." Rider answered proudly, standing tall amid the boundless desert. "This is not something I created alone." "This is the land my army once rode across, the world my warriors and I burned into our very souls." With the shift in reality, even the positions of those caught within had changed. Rider and Waver stood together at the centre, while the others¡ªKariya and Berserker, Saber and Sakatsuki, and all who had moments ago shared the banquet¡ªwere now scattered across the vast wasteland. One group, however, had vanished. "Gilgamesh...?" Waver''s sharp eyes scanned the desert. "He and his Master aren''t here." "At the last moment, I saw him retrieve something from his treasury." Rider mused. "He must have used some mysterious Noble Phantasm to avoid my Reality Marble." With a carefree chuckle, he added. "Well, no matter. Our duel can wait for another time." And as he spoke, mirage-like shadows began to take form, one after another... *** In the Castle Courtyard. Thud! A heavy impact struck the ground¡ªnot an enemy, but a jewel-studded staff. Panting heavily, Tokiomi finally lifted his gaze and realized¡ªhe was alone. With Rider''s Reality Marble shattering the illusions, the kings had vanished. The true sky and moonlight returned, shining down upon the scene. Standing before him was the golden Heroic Spirit¡ªArcher. And on the ground, bruised and breathless, was himself¡ªa far cry from the elegant magus he had prided himself on being. Slowly, Archer looked down at him. A flicker of amusement shone in his reptilian crimson eyes. "...King." Archer''s gaze held a trace of satisfaction¡ªan unpleasant, mocking approval. "Throwing away that useless elegance¡ªnow this is at least somewhat entertaining, Tokiomi." "I dare not presume." Tokiomi murmured, bowing his head, swallowing his humiliation. Even after sacrificing his precious puppet, he failed to kill Kariya. Now, to be mocked by his own Servant¡ªsuch disgrace. Yet, what surprised even him was his own ability to endure it. Archer, watching him, lost interest and clicked his tongue. "Enough, I grow bored. Crawl back to your den and lick your wounds." "...As you command." Leaving the now-empty castle grounds, the King of Heroes paused. As if sensing something, he turned back¡ªhis eyes locking onto a lone figure standing atop the castle roof. The corner of his mouth curled into a scornful smile. "Now then... what will you choose?" "What kind of pleasure will you bring me next, sinner?" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 130: [130] The Army of the King, One Against Three! Chapter 130 - [130] The Army of the King, One Against Three! Reality Marble: Ionioi Hetairoi Rank: EX Type: Anti-Army This is Iskandar''s ultimate trump card and his strongest Noble Phantasm. A Reality Marble that summons the heroic spirits of his former subordinates as independent Servants to fight alongside him. Every member of this army is a genuine Heroic Spirit. However, due to the limitations of the King of Conquerors, none of them possess their own Noble Phantasms or assigned class skills. Among them, there exist spirits even stronger than Iskandar himself. This is because, while Iskandar''s achievements were grand, his personal combat ability was not outstanding. This army carries an illustrious reputation, with some members having founded future dynasties. Even Iskandar''s beloved horse, Bucephalus, has been summoned as a Heroic Spirit. This army is the crystallization of the bond between Alexander and his subordinates. Furthermore, the magical energy required to sustain the Reality Marble is shared by the entire army. Each soldier possesses the equivalent of an E-rank Independent Action skill. Such information flashed through their minds, but as Sakatsuki stood upon the scorching sands, he realized how meaningless words truly were. Everyone, including Sakatsuki, widened their eyes in astonishment as mirage-like figures began to appear around Rider. Not just one, but two, four... The shadowy forms of mounted warriors multiplied rapidly, forming into an organized battle formation. Their silhouettes gradually took on colour and solid form. "The reason this world, this landscape, takes shape is because it embodies the collective vision of us all." As the stunned onlookers watched, the cavalry materialized beside Iskandar. Though their ethnicities and armaments varied, each warrior was strong and imposing, their gleaming armour radiating an aura of valour. They seemed to compete in magnificence, exuding both grandeur and sharpness. These were heroes of great renown, warriors who once fought alongside the legendary Alexander the Great. "Behold! My peerless army!" The King of Conquerors raised his arms high, his booming voice filled with pride as he declared the arrival of his mighty cavalry. "Even in death, their loyalty remains unwavering. Summoned as Heroic Spirits by the World itself, these are the warriors of legend!" No one had expected this king to reveal such a fierce yet exuberant expression. As the red-haired giant spread his arms, his overwhelming presence surged forth like a sandstorm. "The bond between my subordinates and me is my greatest treasure, my path as a king. This is my proudest Noble Phantasm¡ªIonioi Hetairoi!" "Ohhhhhhh¡ª!!!" A thunderous roar erupted as spears and halberds bristled in unison. Countless soldiers and commanders bellowed, their eyes ablaze with an unyielding flame, never straying from their mighty sovereign at the forefront. A lone, riderless horse strode to Rider''s side¡ªa massive, powerful beast that could only be described as a monster in its own right. Though not human, its strength was on par with the other Heroic Spirits. "It''s been too long, my friend." Rider grinned like a child, embracing the enormous horse''s neck. It was none other than the legendary Bucephalus, later deified as a divine horse. Under the King of Conquerors, even horses had the right to become Heroic Spirits. Everyone stood in stunned silence. Even Archer, had he been present, would have momentarily ceased his mocking sneers before such a formidable army. These warriors had entrusted everything to their king''s dream, once following him in his conquest of the world. Iskandar had transformed the undying loyalty of his followers into his greatest treasure¡ªhis ultimate Noble Phantasm. Saber trembled, not from fear of Rider''s power but because this Noble Phantasm shook the very foundation of her honour as the King of Knights. Unwavering devotion. An unbreakable bond between a king and their subjects, so deep that it had manifested as a Noble Phantasm. It was the one treasure she had sought her entire life as an ideal ruler, yet never obtained. Berserker, also drawn into the Reality Marble, trembled within his dark armour. The black knight tore his gaze away from the assembled Army of the King and instead locked onto Saber, whose golden hair and green eyes now seemed particularly fragile. Seated upon his horse, Rider turned back, gazing proudly at the very embodiment of his life''s achievements. "A king must live the grandest of lives, captivating all who behold them!" "Indeed! Indeed! Indeed!" The Heroic Spirits in formation responded in unison, pounding their shields as they roared in agreement. "To be admired by warriors and to guide them forward¡ªthat is what makes a king!" With overwhelming confidence and honour, the King of Conquerors surveyed his surroundings with a commanding gaze. "A king does not stand alone! Their greatness is the very embodiment of their people''s hopes and dreams!" "Indeed! Indeed! Indeed!" The ground quaked as their synchronized shouts soared skyward. No army, no fortress could withstand the fervour of these warriors, their battle spirits enough to tear through the heavens and shatter the earth. "Hah... hah..." Miyu stood beside Sakatsuki, clearly hearing the increasingly ragged breaths of her brother. Was it nervousness? Or fear? "Miyu, give me your hand." "Ah? O-Okay." A small hand stretched out, and Sakatsuki grasped it tightly. The cool sensation against his palm restored a sliver of clarity, allowing him to calm his breathing. His eyes never once left the vast army before him. Golden sands, golden sunlight, golden irises... Beneath all that dazzling gold, an intense, burning battle spirit roared to life. A single thought spun endlessly in his mind, refusing to fade. ''If I were at my peak... If I could take on Iskandar''s entire Ionioi Hetairoi alone... how incredible would that be?'' "Sakatsuki." A hand patted his shoulder. Sakatsuki turned sharply, his gaze so searing that Kariya instinctively took a step back. "W-What''s wrong?" "Nothing." The young man gave a curt reply before turning back to assess the Army of the King, like a hunter eyeing his next prey. "Speak quickly." Kariya, sensing that something was off, hastened his words. "From our positioning, it looks like Rider intends to wipe us out in one swift strike with Ionioi Hetairoi, so¡ª" "I already know that." Sakatsuki interrupted, his tone laced with a cold sneer. "There''s no Assassin here. If the King of Conquerors has chosen to unleash his Noble Phantasm, his pride wouldn''t allow him to use it on just you. And that golden fool didn''t enter the Reality Marble¡ªhe must have understood Rider''s intent and couldn''t be bothered with this skirmish." As if to confirm Sakuya''s words, Rider raised his Kupriotes Sword high and declared. "Saber, Berserker, Caster, and all Masters who participate in the Holy Grail War¡ªlet us begin!" "As you can see, our battlefield is a vast plain. Though we hold the advantage in numbers, you possess Heroic Spirits capable of standing against a thousand¡ªthree, no, four of them!" "Come! If you have the strength, then break through my Noble Phantasm and show me your will! But if you cannot overcome my army, then abandon your pursuit of the Holy Grail! Perish here in the scorching sands, becoming my trophies and laurels of conquest!" The next moment, Rider took a deep breath and bellowed. "Trample them¡ª" "AAAALaLaLaLaLaie!!" A deafening war cry erupted as an endless wave of soldiers surged forward, an overwhelming tide of death that sought to consume the six before them. Having strayed from the original path of fate, the King of Conquerors, Iskandar, had finally unleashed his Ionioi Hetairoi¡ªto take on three Heroic Spirits at once! *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 131: [131] Dividing into Two Paths, Each Showing Their Prowess! Chapter 131 - [131] Dividing into Two Paths, Each Showing Their Prowess! The mighty and majestic soldiers marched forward with powerful strides. At the front was a skirmish line composed of Thracian javelineers and Cretan archers, while the left flank was protected by the heavy cavalry of the Greek alliance. The assault force on the right flank consisted of the elite Companion Cavalry, flanked by the Royal Guards infantry, seamlessly connecting with the Macedonian phalanx. This was the Macedonian phalanx, the formation that had swept across Europe and remained undefeated in battle! At the very centre of the infantry phalanx and the cavalry support was the chariot of the Conqueror King. Alongside the king, the divine horse Bucephalus, who had ascended to the status of a heroic spirit, leapt forward. Following them, the legendary warriors, founding monarchs, and soldiers who were both heroic spirits and followers of heroic spirits began to manifest one after another. The overall commander of the Companion Cavalry, Perdiccas. The Macedonian general, Cleitus. One of the greatest commanders of the Hellenistic era, the "God of War," Antigonus. The greatest philosopher and scientist in Greek history, Aristotle. Alexander the Great''s second-in-command and the founding pharaoh of the Ptolemaic dynasty, Ptolemy I. *** Among these warriors, some had been enemies, even fighting against each other after Alexander''s death, engaging in endless wars. But when the king''s call rang out, they all opened their eyes from the Throne of Heroes and stood together on this scorching desert land, gathering around the one and only king in their hearts. Proudly gazing at the familiar faces, Iskandar slowly spoke. "Perdiccas, bring me victory!" "As you command!" "My king, let me go with Perdiccas!" A handsome general stepped forward, bowing and requesting orders. He had also once led the Companion Cavalry and was a highly talented reserve officer¡ªhis abilities had played a crucial role when Alexander''s army crossed the Gedrosian Desert. Whenever it was time to charge into battle, Alexander always had him and other generals command the troops together to avoid any mistakes. His name was Hephaestion! After a brief silence, Iskandar looked into Hephaestion''s determined eyes and finally sighed softly, nodding. "Then, you must return safely, my dear friend." "Yes!" The two generals who had successively led the Companion Cavalry stepped forward, exchanged a glance, and then Hephaestion took the lead, with Perdiccas following closely behind, covering each other. Behind them, the elite Macedonian Royal Guards, also known as the Companion Cavalry, surged out of the main formation, following the two generals in an orderly charge. Despite the charge, their formation remained flawless, with no one falling behind or making a mistake. As the targets of the cavalry assault, Sakatsuki and the others naturally noticed this small force that had been dispatched. "The two leading them are Hephaestion and Perdiccas." Sakatsuki said, recalling the information from the history books as he checked the details provided by the Fate Compendium. "After Hephaestion''s death, Perdiccas took over his position¡ªmeaning they are both masters at commanding these elite cavalries." "So, a decapitation strike would require killing both of them simultaneously... That''s too difficult." Saber frowned. "After all, our compatibility with the King''s Army isn''t great either." Sakatsuki said. "No matter how powerful Miyu''s magic cannon is, it can''t sweep away an entire cavalry unit. Berserker is even less useful. The only one who can truly make a difference is your holy sword, Saber..." "No, that won''t work." Artoria shook her head, her emerald eyes sharply focusing on the tall, long-haired man beside Rider. This man was stern-faced, constantly issuing orders, dispersing the army while ensuring they remained interconnected. "That''s Eumenes." Sakatsuki noticed Saber''s confusion. "His leadership skills are unquestionable, but other generals looked down on him because he wasn''t Macedonian and had only been a private secretary. He was eventually killed by mutinous soldiers¡ªbut with Rider here, I''m afraid his terrifying abilities will be fully unleashed." "Yes, I can feel the changes in the army''s formation. This man named Eumenes has expanded the power of the priestly group to every corner of the army... It''s likely that ''Excalibur'' won''t be very effective." Excalibur is an A++ rank anti-fortress Noble Phantasm, capable of obliterating even the sturdiest of structures. However, it is not an anti-army Noble Phantasm, and its range is insufficient to cover the entire ''King''s Army,'' not to mention the fact that the king''s priests can use divine magic to weaken her Noble Phantasm. "Hey, have you finished discussing? They''re almost here!" Kariya shouted urgently. The sound of hooves thundered, and the glint of the cavalry''s long swords was blinding. But Saber and Sakatsuki acted as if they didn''t see the threat ahead, continuing their conversation. "We can''t completely destroy the King''s Army." "Yes, there are too many of them." "So what we need to do is¡ª" "A decapitation strike." "Right, the target isn''t small fry like Hephaestion or Eumenes, but the true leader of the ''King''s Army''¡ª" "Rider, Iskandar." "Then it''s decided. We''ll split into two groups. One will do their best to distract the army and draw their attention, while the other will charge into the heart of the army as quickly as possible and take down Rider... Heh, no matter which path, the difficulty is incredibly high." "But you''re smiling... Never mind. I''ll take care of Rider''s side. As for Berserker..." "Berserker can''t fight alongside you, at least not now. Let Miyu assist you." "Then, take care, Sakatsuki." "You too, don''t die, my king." "My king..." Saber blinked, suppressing the ripples in her heart, and turned her face away, her golden hair fluttering. "Let''s go, Miss Miyu!" "Okay!" Miyu, who had transformed into a magical girl, flew into the air, firing countless magic bullets to cover Saber''s charge toward the flank. Facing the Companion Cavalry head-on were only Sakatsuki, Berserker, and the two fragile Masters. "Kariya, what do you say? Want to join me in some chaos?" "Little brat, what are you talking about? I''m a Master, a Master! What kind of Master would be as crazy as you!" At this point, Kariya didn''t care about hiding anything, jumping and shouting. "Hahaha..." Seeing Kariya''s frantic expression, Sakatsuki couldn''t help but laugh, then waved his hand. "Projection, begin." Layers of iron clusters spread out beneath the feet of Irisviel and Kariya, lifting them into the air and forming a towering fortress bristling with weapons. If any careless cavalry charged up, they would surely be turned into pincushions by the weapon-covered tower. "I''ve also set up spatial displacement in mid-air, so you can safely watch the show from the VIP seats." After ensuring the safety of the two, Sakatsuki patted Berserker''s shoulder, only to have his hand swatted away impatiently. Unfazed, Sakatsuki stared at the black knight for a moment, then suddenly said. "Oh, Kariya." "Yeah?" Kariya poked his head out from the tower. "Be prepared. Your three Command Spells might be used up here." "...Got it." After taking care of the miscellaneous matters, Sakatsuki turned to face the approaching cavalry, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled. "Alright, let the carnival begin!" Before the last word left his mouth, the young man''s white robe fluttered, his red clothes billowing, and the black longbow in his hand gleamed with light. A spiral arrow was nocked, aimed, and released. "First, a greeting¡ªCaladbolg II!" "Evade!" The two cavalry commanders shouted, but it was too late. A crimson inferno erupted among the three thousand cavalry! *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 132: [132] Sir, the Times Have Changed! Chapter 132 - [132] Sir, the Times Have Changed! Just before the spiral arrow was shot, a black figure had already impatiently charged forward. When the three thousand Companion Cavalry recovered from the explosion, they were greeted by an utterly terrifying beast! "Ar...!" With a surge of black energy, Berserker snatched a cavalryman''s saber and swung it, cutting down several cavalrymen and their horses into spirit particles. Then, he roared to the sky, six tail-like whips sprouting from his back and stabbing into a warhorse. As the horse''s pained neigh turned into a furious scream, Berserker mounted it, brandishing the saber and carving a path of blood through the army! This time, Kariya wasn''t fighting but instead supplying all his mana to Berserker, allowing the mad knight to rampage through the army with reckless abandon! Bang! Sizzle! Bang! Clang! Amid the constant clashing of weapons, the knights who were confident in their martial arts and engaged Berserker in close combat were all sent back to the Throne of Heroes without exception. By the end, even Berserker''s weapon was chipped, so he casually threw it like a projectile, piercing the chest of a cavalryman who tried to sneak up on him. Then, he grabbed the fallen soldier''s spear and continued his frenzied onslaught! "Spread out, keep him distracted!" Following Perdiccas''s command, the Companion Cavalry, whose formation had been disrupted by Berserker, spread out in an orderly manner, forming a circle around Berserker. They harassed and distracted him from a distance, avoiding close combat. At first, Berserker tried to break through the encirclement with his high mobility, but after his horse was slashed and wounded by the cavalry, he had to slow down. The surrounding cavalry closed in like hyenas, trapping him once more. "Grrraaaah!" Berserker tried several times to break free but was forced back by the raised swords and spears, leaving him to spin around in frustration. "A cornered beast." Hephaestion sneered, gripping his sword and stepping forward. Even if the cavalry''s strength was lacking, Hephaestion and Perdiccas were genuine heroic spirits. If they got the chance, even Berserker would suffer significant damage. But he wasn''t the only one fighting. "Eat my righteous RPG!" Boom! With a deafening explosion, a fragmentation shell landed near the cavalry, sending high-speed steel pellets flying in all directions. The pellets riddled everything around them with holes. While the heroic spirits weren''t affected, the sheer force of the pellets knocked them off their horses. "Trace on!" A metallic light spread, forming a forty-meter-long blade in the young man''s hands. His veins bulged as he swung it horizontally! The oversized blade was like a visible wave of death, cutting everything in its path in half. When Sakatsuki stopped his attack, the path before him and Berserker was clear. "Hey, Berserker, your airdrop has arrived!" Sakatsuki grinned viciously, and Berserker responded with a roar. In the distance, Waver and Iskandar suddenly realized something, their expressions changing. "Not good! Order the two commanders to retreat, now!" But it was too late. As the projection magic unfolded, countless firearms and modern weapons rained down around Berserker. The sheer scale of it made even Hephaestion and Perdiccas pause. What the hell is this? What are these strange-shaped things? Weapons? They weren''t heroic spirits summoned by the Holy Grail and didn''t possess modern knowledge, so they had no idea what kind of danger these little things held. At that moment, two AK-47s were already in Berserker''s hands, their surfaces stained with black and red patterns. Given: A lamppost + Knight of Owner = D-rank Noble Phantasm. Question: AK-47 + Knight of Owner = ??? Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! As the black knight pulled the trigger, the demonic bullets spun within the barrels, guided by the rifling, and sparks flew. Countless bullets shot out, tearing through the air and shattering the solidified wind. Amid the deafening gunfire, the solidified metal of killing intent crossed the vast distance, howling as it pierced the bodies of horses and soldiers, tearing them apart from the inside. Soldiers fell from their horses, horses screamed in agony, and the cavalry lost control, scattering in chaos. This was the answer¡ª Sir, the times have changed! "Retreat, retreat!" Hephaestion shouted in horror, staring at the flames spitting from the metal contraptions and the thunderous roar that sounded like the wrath of the gods. He tried to rally the panicked cavalry. But as a commander, he should have protected his own head first. "As your king said, the battlefield is a plain. While you have the advantage in numbers, there''s no cover on this flat land¡ªhow dare you face me like this?" A calm whisper sounded behind Hephaestion. He turned sharply, only to see a flash of black and white light. His expression froze. His head soared into the air, no blood spraying from his neck. His headless body fell from the horse, dissipating into spirit particles without a final word. "Hephaestion!" Perdiccas''s eyes widened in rage, but his high military discipline kept him from acting rashly. "All cavalry, retreat freely! Return to the main formation!" If this were a battle between two large armies, the Companion Cavalry, with their formation in complete disarray, would have been utterly crushed. But they were only facing two enemies. If they could just escape their range... Yes, if they could just escape their range¡ª!!! "The night is silent..." The voice of death spoke again, and suddenly, the sky darkened. The golden sun hanging over the desert was stripped of its light. Perdiccas couldn''t help but look up, and what he saw would haunt him even after returning to the Throne of Heroes. It was a vortex. Hundreds, thousands of glowing, eye-like vortices surrounded the fleeing cavalry, as if leading to some void. The young man in white robes and red clothes closed his eyes, his hands moving rhythmically, as if weaving a large-scale spell or playing a final requiem for them. Finally, he opened his eyes, a shadow of purple and gold flashing within them. "My shadow shall envelop the world." ¡ªThat was a shadow that should not exist in this world. ¡ªThat was an element that must never materialize. And so, when it fell, everything would be dragged into the abyss along with it. The deep curtain of imaginary numbers descended softly, enveloping the remaining cavalry like a pocket dimension. When the shadow dissipated, the endless plain was empty, save for the black-armoured knight silently roaring and the white-robed, red-clad reaper smiling faintly as he gazed at the distant army. Hephaestion, Perdiccas, and the three thousand Companion Cavalry they led. Annihilated. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 133: [133] Headshot Chapter 133 - [133] Headshot Berserker, Sakatsuki. Despite being just one Servant and one living human, they managed to make Alexander the Great, who had conquered vast territories, and his soldiers turn pale and tense. Ten minutes. It only took ten minutes... The invincible Companion Cavalry, which had achieved countless feats, along with the two most excellent generals under the Emperor, had already met their demise. Under the ferocious might of these two, the morale of the army inevitably took a hit. Waver scanned the solemn faces around him, eventually turning his gaze to his Servant, Rider. At this moment, Iskandar''s rugged face couldn''t hide his sorrow. Hephaestion, his dearest friend... As if destined, Hephaestion had once again left him before his time. Victory and defeat are common in war. He wouldn''t blame Sakatsuki for killing Hephaestion, but even so, Sakatsuki had become the one he most wanted to eliminate. The reason was simple: a lone Berserker wasn''t terrifying, but a Berserker armed with modern weapons under Sakatsuki''s support was a nightmare. The decline of the Companion Cavalry had begun precisely when Berserker got his hands on firearms. Thus, they needed to crush Sakatsuki with the most complete military formation... "Rider." A voice called from behind. Not only Iskandar, but many of the generals also turned their heads. After all, in this army, there was only one person who didn''t address Iskandar as "Emperor." That person was Waver, the Master who had summoned Iskandar. Under the gaze of so many accomplished generals, Waver couldn''t help but shiver, but he clenched his teeth and spoke earnestly. "Rider, I understand your pain, and I believe you can pull yourself together. There''s only one thing I need to remind you..." "...Where are Saber and Caster now?" The words struck like a bolt of lightning. Iskandar suddenly became alert. "Teacher!" "Yes, it was my oversight." The old man, known as one of history''s greatest philosophers, scientists, and educators, stepped forward, raising his staff slightly and murmuring an incantation. A divine light curtain unfolded, aimlessly searching for a moment before finally settling on the army''s flank. However, there was no sign of Saber or Miyu in the field of view, only the shimmering heat haze distorting the light. "Following the trail of magical energy, we''ve locked onto this location." Aristotle said calmly, stroking his beard. "Since they''ve managed to infiltrate our core without us noticing, they must be using some method to conceal themselves." "Leonatus, Antigonus, take your heavy cavalry and shield bearers forward. You don''t need to win, but you must hold off Sakatsuki and Berserker." Iskandar frowned slightly, quickly issuing orders. "Cletus, Clitus, head to the flank and search for Saber and Caster!" Leonatus, one of the Seven Bodyguards, excelled in leading infantry and was renowned for his mastery of the "Macedonian Phalanx." Antigonus, the one-eyed old man, a god of war, was one of the greatest commanders of the Hellenistic era. Cletus, who had saved Alexander''s life at the Granicus River, was famed for his personal bravery. Clitus, who had participated in the Lamian War against the Greek city-states'' rebellion against Macedonia, was known as ''the White-haired.'' True to their reputations, the four generals quickly accepted their orders and led their troops into action. "By the way, Rider." Waver spoke up again. "Please stay, Aristotle. I have an idea, though it''s not fully formed..." As Waver, Rider, and Aristotle engaged in a low discussion, many of the generals in the army began to look at the short-haired boy with new eyes. This kid... he''s got something. *** "Have we been discovered...?" Saber murmured, watching the two generals leading their troops toward them. Beside her, a magical girl gripped her staff tightly, almost clinging to Saber. For those with dirty minds, go face the wall. Saber and Miyu were doing this for one reason only. The maximum output of ''Invisible Air'' could only cover this much area. For Saber, who had lost her scabbard ''Avalon'' and couldn''t freely use ''Excalibur,'' she had long since mastered every function of ''Invisible Air'' during her long years of warfare. For example, using it as a booster to increase her speed or that of her horse; using it as an attack, transforming it into a single devastating strike to clear her enemies, or wrapping the blade in a storm to extend its reach and destructive power. And now, by manipulating the atmosphere to change the refraction of light, she could make her weapon¡ªor herself¡ªinvisible. Fortunately, Saber was in the form of a young girl, and Miyu was petite, so the two of them huddled together, just within the range of Invisible Air. Watching the cavalry begin to gallop around the flank, swinging their weapons wildly through the air, Saber had to admit that their presence had been discovered and they were now being hunted. ''As expected of the Conqueror''s army. I didn''t think they''d be able to react so quickly despite the chaos Sakatsuki and the others caused.'' Saber thought, having learned what had happened through her telepathic link with Irisviel. Her saintly green eyes grew sharper as she watched Generals Cletus and Clitus. "Although I wanted to sneak right up to Rider, it seems that''s impossible now. In that case... Miss Miyu!" "Understood!" In the next moment, Invisible Air dissipated, transforming into a violent gust that shot backwards, kicking up dust and obscuring the surroundings. At the same time, Miyu leapt into the air, creating a series of magical barriers. Together, she and Saber stepped onto the barriers, charging forward through the air. Swinging his large sword to disperse the dust, the black-skinned Cletus roared like thunder as he looked up at the two figures in the air. "Infantry, throw your spears!" With a wave of Clitus''s hand, the previously motionless infantry shifted their stance, turning their spears from a forward grip to a reverse one, and hurled them in unison. The magic-infused spears instantly shattered the barriers Miyu had created. Saber turned, her holy sword sweeping out to knock aside the spears, but a few slipped through, grazing Miyu''s arm and leaving a shallow cut. "Are you okay, Miyu?" "I''m fine, it''s just a scratch." Miyu replied calmly, not even bothering to heal the wound as she focused all her energy on creating more barriers for them to advance on. After the first volley of spears, Cletus stared at the unharmed Saber and the still-barrier-creating Miyu, then tossed aside his large sword and grabbed a spear from one of the infantrymen. As magical energy surged, the muscles in his arm bulged, and he assumed a taut throwing stance. Cletus, one of the three "Fierce Zhang Fei," was so strong that even Iskandar couldn''t match him (assuming he didn''t activate his Divinity). A spear thrown by him would likely be too fast for even Saber''s instincts to react to, let alone Miyu, who was fully focused on creating their path. However, just as he was about to throw the spear, a distant thunderous roar rolled in. A 12.7mm bullet pierced Cletus''s head in an instant... no, it was more accurate to say it blew his head apart. Thus, the brave Cletus followed in Hephastion''s footsteps, his headless body collapsing to the ground and dissipating into spirit particles. In the distance, Sakatsuki, lying prone on the ground, confirmed Cletus''s death before standing up from behind his M82A1 sniper rifle and sneering. "You dare touch my precious little sister... you''ve got a death wish." He raised his eyes, looking at the grim-faced Leonatus and Antigonus, and smiled with satisfaction. "Second Battalion Commander, bring up my Italian cannon!" "Roar!" At the same time, Saber and Miyu broke through to the heart of the army. With a fierce cry, the golden-haired, green-eyed King of Knights leapt down, her holy sword aimed at Iskandar''s burly form as she brought it down in a slash. "Take this, Conqueror!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 134: [134] God of War, Sage, and the Reversal of the Situation Chapter 134 - [134] God of War, Sage, and the Reversal of the Situation Boom! Boom! Boom! The drums roared, first with rapid beats, then a single, thunderous strike, like the gavel of judgment falling in a courtroom. Thus, the army summoned by the Emperor stepped forward. They drew their bows, knelt on one knee, and fired in unison. Each magic-infused arrow was as powerful as a mortar shell, raining down in a dense barrage on the position where Sakatsuki and Berserker stood. However, they were stopped by a towering iron wall that rose from the ground. In the next moment, real mortars roared. Not just one, but an entire row! The modern weapons Berserker had turned into Noble Phantasms roared in unison, flying over the iron wall Sakatsuki had erected and exploded in the midst of the archers'' formation. In the chaos of flames and hot winds, countless figures dissolved into spirit particles. Boom¡ª! The drumbeat was long and resonant. The one-eyed old man, bare-chested, struck the war drum heavily, reorganizing the chaotic army into orderly formations. Using drumbeats to command the army''s momentum¡ªthis was the mark of a great general! The army automatically parted, creating a path. Leonatus mounted his horse and led his troops in a charge. As white light emanated from his body, it spread out, eventually covering the entire army, greatly enhancing their defence. "Fire again, Berserker!" "Roar!" The mortar positions roared, but this time, the shells failed to achieve their purpose, instead being deflected by the white light enveloping the army and exploding in mid-air. "Charge!" Seeing the enemy''s strange weapons neutralized, the Macedonian army''s morale soared. Under the loud commands of Leonatus, one of the Seven Bodyguards, their charge accelerated, ready to tear through the projected iron wall and shred the two detestable enemies into pieces. At that moment, the iron wall parted on its own, revealing a white-haired, golden-eyed young man with a tube-like weapon slung over his shoulder. He grinned at them and pulled the trigger. The RPG-7 spat out a fiery blast, and a thick-headed thermobaric warhead shot out, striking the ground in front of Leonatus. And then, they saw the sun. The air was sucked away, and in the molecular-level redox reaction that followed, combustion without oxygen occurred in a matter of microseconds. Extreme heat and pressure exploded at a speed of 4,000 meters per second, obliterating all life within its range. Under the relentless, deadly heat, the white light enveloping the army quickly dissipated. Then, Sakatsuki casually tossed aside the RPG and snapped his fingers. A cylindrical cast-iron shell appeared behind him. A banned weapon: a cluster bomb. "I never signed the ''Cluster Munitions Convention.''" He muttered, about to hurl the bomb, when Berserker''s pained roar sounded behind him! Turning around, he saw the black knight with a crimson arrow embedded in his back. Looking further into the distance, a burly man with a lion''s mane headdress lowered his longbow and tapped his short spear against the round shield in his left hand, with his provocative stance. "Victorious" Seleucus I, one of the top fighters under Iskandar, the founder of the Seleucid Empire, whose legendary exploits rivalled even those of the First Knight of the Round Table, Lancelot. Iskandar had summoned his entire army¡ªeven Saber''s Round Table couldn''t compare in terms of sheer numbers. When it came to the number of heroes and generals, Britain, confined to an island, could never match Macedonia, which spanned three continents. However, this didn''t mean the Knights of the Round Table would back down, especially not the now-insane, beast-like Berserker. "Roar!" Grabbing a handful of guns and grenades, turning himself into a heavily armed bandit, Berserker charged like the wind, tearing through the iron barrier. Before Sakatsuki could stop him, he was already sprinting toward Seleucus, who had ambushed him. Seleucus, however, flipped off the small hill and disappeared in an instant. "A diversion tactic, how boring." Sakatsuki saw through their scheme at a glance and snorted in disdain. He lay down again, setting up his rifle. "Since we''re at a disadvantage... let''s take out another one." Bang! The Barrett roared again, its D-rank Noble Phantasm bullet breaking the sound barrier and tearing through Leonatus''s left shoulder, shattering his arm. Sakatsuki cycled the bolt, ejecting the spent casing, and took aim once more. Bang! A short spear with a golden tip thrust out, perfectly intercepting the bullet and deflecting it. The hand holding the spear, though aged, didn''t waver in the slightest. "Fall back, Leonatus. You''re no match for this young man." The one-eyed old man donned his war helmet, leaving only a resolute silhouette for the Seven Bodyguards. Though he had fought for Alexander''s empire after the Emperor''s death, when his king called, the ''God of War'' willingly became the Emperor''s spear and shield. "Tch!" Leonatus clicked his tongue in frustration but turned his horse around and galloped back to the formation. Once Antigonus confirmed the rear was secure, he finally turned to face the young man who had discarded his firearms and now wielded twin blades. Among the heroic spirits summoned by the King''s Army, the ''God of War'' Antigonus''s strength even surpassed that of his commander, Iskandar. Yet, with Berserker lured away and Sakatsuki''s firearms rendered ineffective, Antigonus didn''t choose to press the attack with his army. Instead, he stepped out alone to face the young man who had caused them so much loss. It wasn''t out of underestimation, but because at this level, ordinary soldiers were nothing more than ants to be crushed. Rather than waste troops, it was better to face him head-on, in a true duel. "Warrior, step forward and state your name!" "Me?" Sakatsuki stepped forward, facing the old man with a blazing smile. "A man of the present world, Sakatsuki!" "What bright eyes, reminiscent of the man from the Battle of Ipsus..." The old man murmured in admiration, then bristled with energy and bellowed. "I am the old general under the Emperor, Antigonus!" "Here and now¡ª" "Let us settle this!" *** "...Where are we?" Miyu and Saber stood back-to-back, gripping their weapons tightly as they warily surveyed the soldiers surrounding them. Just moments ago, Saber had charged at Iskandar with her sword, but in a dizzying turn of events, Rider''s figure vanished from her sight, replaced by the reality of being trapped. "We were supposed to have broken through to the centre of the formation..." "No one can fully control the battlefield, just as no one can fully grasp the truth." A wise, aged voice spoke up. Saber and Miyu turned to see a spirited old man leaning on a staff, slowly approaching. No introduction was needed. Anyone who had seen this old man once would know just how great a sage he was. "The ancient philosopher, Alexander''s teacher, Aristotle..." Miyu''s expression turned serious as the old man continued. "My apologies, King of Knights, and young lady. For the sake of my now less-than-lovable student, I must ask you to exit the stage." A divine magic circle, comparable to those of the Age of Gods, instantly unfolded. The sage, whose power surpassed even Iskandar''s, swung his wooden staff without hesitation, summoning a rain of magical light! *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 135: [135] Regain Your Sanity, Berserker Chapter 135 - [135] Regain Your Sanity, Berserker "Trigger off!" The circuits of projection flowed, and the jagged axe-sword materialized in an instant. The young man closed his golden eyes, and the twelve labours, the twelve glories experienced by the hero, flowed like blood through his body with each heartbeat. Mana surged, lifting his robes, and golden sand swirled with a scorching heat. "Nine Lives Blade Works!!!" The spear thrust from below was effortlessly shattered. The massive, heavy axe-sword swung with his arm, cutting a mirror-like arc in an instant. After a brief moment of stillness, nine fissures erupted behind the one-eyed old man, blood cascading like a waterfall, mingling with the sand, and the stench of blood filled the air. "Cough..." Antigonus''s mouth uncontrollably spilled blood. After enduring this strike, his spiritual foundation inevitably crumbled, and golden spiritual particles scattered from his body. "Indeed, compared to personal combat, I am more skilled in military strategy." Sakatsuki slowly retracted the axe-blade, raising an eyebrow at the remark. "The victor becomes the king, and the loser, the bandit. Or perhaps you''ve been sitting on the Throne of Heroes for too long, and your body has grown rusty?" "Ha, can''t you spare some face for an old man?" In the midst of a hearty laugh, the figure of the God of War dissipated. After confirming Antigonus''s departure, Sakatsuki sighed, dispersed the axe-sword, and suddenly felt a sharp pain in his fingers. When Sakatsuki looked down, the pain had already turned into numbness, and all sensations disappeared. He stared indifferently at his stiff fingers, then glanced around, surveying the scene¡ª Berserker was in conflict with Seleucus and his army, and it was only a matter of time before he was defeated. Saber and Miyu, though not in immediate danger, were likely to fall into a disadvantage under the pressure of Aristotle and Amon''s priestly group. Even for him, it was becoming difficult to continue. Then, it was time to activate one of his trump cards. "Kariya!" "Understood!" Kariya, holding a jar of insects, responded. He stared at the three Command Spells on the back of his hand and gritted his teeth. The current situation left no room for hesitation. Berserker was their best chance to turn the tide. Thus, he raised his right hand and exercised the authority of a Master. "By the power of my Command Spell¡ªregain your sanity, Lancelot!" Concealing his true name was no longer necessary. Once that holy sword was drawn, the man''s presence would surely shine like the light of the lake. However, after the first Command Spell was used, Berserker only let out a roar, the madness around him slightly dissipating, revealing his black armour. "As Sakatsuki predicted..." Kariya smiled bitterly, finally letting go of his illusions. "By my second Command Spell¡ªbreak free from the cage of madness, Berserker!" "By my third Command Spell¡ªI release the chains of the prisoner, return from the chaos, Knight of the Lake, Lancelot!" One after another, red lights flashed. Under the influence of the Command Spells, the highest achievement of Kariya Matou''s life, the magical crystals capable of invoking "miracles," the mental effects of Berserker''s class skill "Mad Enhancement" were gradually being negated. This was one of Sakatsuki''s trump cards. After all, Lancelot without Mad Enhancement and the Knight of the Lake with Mad Enhancement were two entirely different concepts in terms of strength! As the Command Spells took effect, the madness that had consumed Lancelot gradually dissipated. The terrifying visage beneath his helmet returned to its original handsomeness, and the armour tainted by ominous mana regained its pristine lustre. When the last trace of chaos vanished from his eyes, Lancelot finally returned to his rightful form¡ªthe "Knight of the Lake," who, like Diarmuid, had once captivated countless women! "Master!" The steady call confirmed that Lancelot had regained his sanity. "Ber¡ªno, Knight of the Lake, my Servant, you know what to do, right?" Kariya took a deep breath, discarded the now-empty jar, and took out a new mana jar. "Yes, though I was lost in madness, I remember everything you said." Lancelot nodded slightly, his gaze involuntarily drifting past Seleucus, locking onto the distant figure with golden hair and green eyes. With a look of longing, admiration, and slight intoxication, the knight slowly uttered the title he had called out countless times in his dreams. "...My King." Saber, too, had sensed the activation of the Command Spells. When she caught sight of the familiar man, even while surrounded, she widened her eyes in shock and disbelief. "You are... Sir Lancelot! How is this possible? I never expected you to be Berserker... Is it really you, my friend?" Even though they were too far apart to hear Saber''s voice, seeing her anxious expression filled with joy, Lancelot couldn''t help but smile wryly. "Even though I was the one who destroyed the Round Table, you still treat me this way... Yes, this is just like you, my King." He slowly knelt down, the man known as the greatest knight of the Round Table whispering: "Please wait a moment, my King." "This time, I will not miss my chance." In the next moment, a hurricane swept through. This was not the mindless slaughter of a beast. The terror of a beast lies in its "existence," but the terror of a human lies in their "actions." Amid the splattering of blood, Lancelot moved as if he were in an empty field. He no longer mindlessly pursued the soldiers but instead carved a path with purpose and strategy. Even as fearless soldiers rushed at him one after another, the Knight of the Lake''s charge never slowed. Instead, it grew fiercer, like a brilliant meteor. "Ugh!" Seleucus, who had tried to catch up to Lancelot, suddenly stopped, forced to catch a soldier who had been flung aside. He looked at Lancelot''s retreating figure and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "In the end, the soldiers became your best tools for counterattack... As expected of the legendary greatest knight..." In just a few minutes, Lancelot broke through the encirclement, only to plunge back into it, arriving at the side of the person he most wanted to see. "It really is you, Sir Lancelot!" Saber''s eyes were filled with the joy of reunion as she looked at the man approaching her. "My friend, my pride, the knight of my ideals." With a bitter smile, Lancelot shook his head at the king who had haunted his dreams. "Please, do not call me that anymore, my King. That title belongs to a loyal, perfect knight. I, who betrayed you, am no longer worthy of it." "No, no, you are¡ª" Saber urgently denied it. "That was not a betrayal. I have already forgiven you, Lancelot!" The man''s handsome features grew even more sorrowful. "Forgiveness... for trampling on that trust and friendship, for leaving your side?" "Yes, I believe in you..." "My King, you are always like this." Cutting off Saber''s words, Lancelot sighed deeply, pouring out the remorse and fear that had weighed on his heart for countless years. "You are always like this... neglecting yourself, thinking only of others. That is why we, all of us, were willing to gather under your banner and fight for you." "But my King, do you know? I always wished for you to punish me yourself. I wanted you to condemn me out of your own anger!" "If you had done so¡ªat least I could have convinced myself that the King of Knights who led us was not some terrifying, inhuman being, but a person with a human heart, a soul, who could cry, laugh, feel anger and joy¡ªthe holy king we loved and followed!" "But you... forgave me!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 136: [136] Atonement and the Chosen One Chapter 136 - [136] Atonement and the Chosen One That was the fear that cursed the latter half of Lancelot''s life. That was the root cause of Lancelot''s descent into madness. In Celtic mythology, Finn, who had his fiance?e taken from him, refused to save Diarmuid, twice spilling the Water of Life, sending the chief of the Fianna to his doom. Yet Lancelot, who had an affair with Queen Guinevere and fled, was forgiven by King Arthur. The pure and upright king said he would forgive both him and the queen. "If it is your action, then it must be sincere. I believe in you." To this day, Lancelot could hardly believe it. It was true. There was not a hint of falsehood in the king''s words. The king was blessing them, blessing the unfaithful knight and queen, as if believing that was the right outcome. ...If he were in the king''s position, could he have forgiven the betrayer? No, that premise was wrong. The king was different from us from the very beginning. Not human, not raised as a human. She was a king who existed solely to protect the country, after all. For ten years, she had hidden her true self, and stifled herself, all to protect her people to this day. A person who did not know human happiness yet loved the happiness of people. Ah, that small, beautiful king was like a monster, surpassing even Vortigern¡ª A sad monster, distorting and trampling on her own existence. I no longer have the courage to face my king. So, consumed by fear, I chose to flee. In the end, I missed the Battle of Camlann, missed my final farewell with the king. But this time, I will not run away no matter what. With a loud crash, the armoured knight knelt on one knee, offering the most solemn gesture to the king he served, pleading for salvation. "I missed the Battle of Camlann, and that is my greatest regret. So this time, please allow me to pave the way for you. My King, if you would permit it, perhaps the sins I bear could be atoned for, even just a little." Saber looked at the kneeling Lancelot, opening her mouth but unsure of what to say. She wanted to say, as she had before, that Lancelot had done nothing wrong, that he needed no forgiveness, no atonement. But Lancelot''s attitude told her that this was wrong. So what should she do? A diamond-shaped space unfolded, and a young man with white hair and golden eyes stepped out, speaking. "This is a simple matter, Saber. Lawbreakers should be punished, and rebels must face retribution. There is an old saying in China: ''Atonement through meritorious service.'' This is the path Lancelot has chosen. Do you still wish to refuse? Do you still want to go against his wishes and drive your knight back into madness?" These words struck Saber like a bolt of lightning. She suddenly realized her own shallowness. What she called forgiveness might be seen as poison in the eyes of others. Imposing one''s will on others is not kindness; it is oppression. "Lancelot, I permit you to atone through meritorious service. If you can fight by my side, I will pardon your sins, my dear friend." Hearing this, Lancelot finally showed a relieved smile. His wish in this Holy Grail War had been fulfilled at this moment! "As you command, my King! I, Lancelot, will fight with all my strength for you!" Now that the plan to assassinate Iskandar had failed, Sakatsuki and Lancelot regrouped with Saber and Miyu. While dealing with the onslaught from Aristotle and the priestly group, they quickly made a decision after a brief discussion. They would fight head-on! Though facing tens of thousands of soldiers, even with four Servant-level combatants on their side, it would be futile. But the same was true for Iskandar''s side¡ªmaintaining a Reality Marble of this scale, even with the combined efforts of the summoned heroes, could not last long. Now, it was a matter of who could outlast the other. "I have a proposal: rotation." Sakatsuki shielded Miyu, Rho Aias unfolding to block the rain of spears and magic. "Our small numbers are a disadvantage, but from another perspective, the area we need to defend is also small." "I see... If we can break through the encirclement, as long as someone holds the front, we can handle the army''s attacks." Lancelot, who had once worked with Sakatsuki to annihilate three thousand Companion Cavalry and halt Antigonus''s charge, immediately understood. "Especially with those firearms, Sakatsuki provided. In my hands, they are perfect for dealing with armies." "Not just that. From the start of ''Ionioi Hetairoi'' until now, it''s about time." Saber, holding her holy sword, stared intently at the distant figure of Iskandar issuing orders. "If it were me, I would be consolidating my forces for a final showdown." If they waited for the Conqueror''s army to press in, they would be surrounded and inevitably defeated. "Sakatsuki, can you still use your magecraft? We need to break free from this enciclement quickly." "I can, but it''s not feasible. That old man is constantly interfering with space." Sakatsuki gestured toward Aristotle. "So we have to kill Aristotle first..." "But that won''t be easy. He''s surrounded by priests." Lancelot and Saber looked grim. Though both were wielders of holy swords, their Masters'' mana reserves were limited. If they used their Noble Phantasms now, they would struggle to recover in time for the Conqueror''s final assault. "In that case, I''ll go." Sakatsuki spoke lightly. "He''s just a scholar. I have plenty of ways to deal with him." "Then we leave it to you, Sir Sakatsuki. Please be careful." "Sir?" Sakatsuki was momentarily stunned, then smiled faintly at the serious Saber. "As you command, my King." In the next moment, he turned into a blur, charging toward Aristotle, who was heavily guarded. After he left, Lancelot glanced at Miyu, then couldn''t help but ask. "My King, your earlier address to Sir Sakatsuki..." "Hm? Is there a problem?" Saber tilted her head in confusion. Now that her rift with Lancelot had been mended, she seemed much more at ease. "Sir Sakatsuki... that''s a title reserved for the Knights of the Round Table, isn''t it?" "Ah!" Only then did Saber realize. "Well, perhaps it''s because he addressed me as ''my King,'' so I unconsciously..." "Sir Sakatsuki?" Lancelot couldn''t help but chuckle. "It seems even someone as proud as him is willing to follow in your footsteps. Ah, it''s just like me back then." Though he had been under the influence of Mad Enhancement, Lancelot had not lost his memories. No one knew better than him just how much effort that young man had put in every day. To become a peerless warrior requires talent and diligence. To become a master strategist requires planning and deduction. But what that young man possessed was far more than the sum of these two. Even now, with his sanity restored, Lancelot dared not claim he could surpass Sakatsuki, a young man who wasn''t even a Heroic Spirit. Suddenly, Lancelot''s heart stirred. He glanced at the distant Sakatsuki, and then gave his king a strange look. He and Kariya were destined to lose¡ªthe effects of the Command Spells would only last a short while, a Berserker returned to chaos and a Master without Command Spells stood no chance of victory in a Holy Grail War filled with powerful foes. But Lancelot felt no regret. His wish had been fulfilled. Yet there was still one person he worried about. That was the king who had been summoned as Saber. Kariya''s current wish was misguided. Though he understood and did not intend to stop it, their defeat was inevitable. But the king was different. Someone had to protect her, stay by her side until the very end, until this earnest, stubborn king resolved her own inner conflicts. So, who would protect the king? He thought he had found the right person. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 137: [137] Unfading Light of the Lake Chapter 137 - [137] Unfading Light of the Lake [Fate Compendium Updated.] [Condition 3: Free Lancelot from Madness. (Completed)] [Condition 3 Reward: ''Unfading Light of the Lake'' Full Projection (1/1)!] [Hidden Condition: ''Resolve Lancelot''s Emotional Burden.'' (Completed)] [Hidden Condition Reward: Proof of the Round Table!] After lying dormant for dozens of Chapters, the Fate Compendium finally showed some activity. Sakatsuki glanced at the message and said, "Explain what the ''Proof of the Round Table'' is." [Proof of the Round Table: After receiving acknowledgement from the King of Knights or recognition from more than half of the Knights of the Round Table, this proof activates and transforms into an inherent skill.] [Once the skill is activated, the ''Knight of the Round Table'' trait is obtained, allowing one Parameter (excluding ''Luck'') to be increased by 1 Rank. Once decided, it cannot be changed.] [Additionally, after defeating other Knights of the Round Table, this proof will be enhanced.] "So, it''s some kind of credential, huh? I didn''t expect such a strange reward." Sakatsuki muttered, then suddenly stopped in his tracks. A golden beam of light descended from the sky, landing in front of Sakatsuki. The heat it carried turned the sand on the ground into crystalline form. "Who''s there?" "Stop right there, young man." An old man with a cane spoke, his voice full of vigour. "A wise man does not solely pursue happiness but strives to avoid unhappiness. This is not a place for you to vent your battle lust." "Oh? Aristotle, is it?" Sakatsuki hoisted his red spear, his expression mocking. "I happen to know a scholar named Archimedes, whom I''ve killed several times." Faced with such an insult, the priests around Aristotle stirred, but the old man himself remained calm, raising his hand to signal for silence. "If it''s that misanthropic scholar you''re talking about, I''m not surprised you had a reason to kill him. But young man, don''t underestimate this old man." One after another, golden magic circles floated into the air. The old man, whose class was "Caster," quickly chanted incantations, while the priests around him also recited prayers, channelling their mana into the old man. Together, the power of the magic circle behind Aristotle grew increasingly terrifying. Faced with the full power of the sage, Sakatsuki merely frowned and sighed. "Honestly, I prefer fighting warriors. Mages like you should be dealt with quickly... So, sorry about this." A mysterious card appeared in Sakatsuki''s hand, which he slapped onto his chest. "Phantasm Summon, Install." The card flipped, revealing an image of a figure holding reins and driving a chariot. The image instantly enlarged, overlapping with Sakatsuki. "Lend me your power, Rider!" A pure white, winged Pegasus reared up, its iron chains clattering. The tall young man leaned low on the horse''s back, slowly removing the blindfold covering his eyes. Under the influence of the Class Card, his eyes turned into a bewitching crimson gold, as if blood flowed within them. "Cybele, activate!" Under the petrifying gaze, anything with Magic Resistance of C-rank or lower would be petrified unconditionally. Even if the body wasn''t petrified, those affected would have all their abilities reduced by one rank. Unfortunately, even Aristotle himself did not possess Magic Resistance above C-rank. Thus, the moment the blindfold was removed, everything Sakatsuki saw was destined to be petrified. But Sakatsuki didn''t stop there. He flicked the reins and unleashed his Noble Phantasm. "Bellerophon!" The mythical Pegasus let out a melodious neigh, and with a gallop, it transformed into a shining meteor, charging toward the immobilized Aristotle and his priests. Faced with the silver meteor, Aristotle, whose upper body was already petrifying, stroked his beard and couldn''t help but laugh. "Hahaha, to lose in an intelligence battle... A Mystic Eye and a mythical Pegasus... I lost fairly. So, how will you handle what comes next?" He was, after all, a scholar. Fighting wasn''t his style. If it weren''t for the fact that he hadn''t seen his students in a long time, Aristotle wouldn''t have answered this summon. The silver light engulfed everything. When the power of the Noble Phantasm dissipated, the ancient Greek sage and the Egyptian priests had vanished into the wind and sand. Sakatsuki, still riding Pegasus, didn''t stop. He galloped back to his companions. "Sakatsuki?" "No time to explain, get on!" He scooped up the startled Saber and placed her behind him. Miyu obediently squeezed into Sakatsuki''s arms. Lancelot looked left and right, only to be suddenly bound by iron chains and flung into the air, dragged away with a scream. Just as Sakatsuki and his four companions swiftly retreated, the magic circle, now overloaded with the mana from Aristotle and the priests, shattered. A terrifying burst of mana erupted, like a nuclear explosion, sending a mushroom cloud soaring into the sky. "Hmm, didn''t make it in time?" Iskandar watched as the four emerged from the explosion''s radius, his eyes showing little surprise. "But still, thank you, teacher." "Great King, the divine barrier is complete. Those modern weapons won''t harm our army anymore!" "Good!" Having forced Sakatsuki to reveal two of his trump cards and expend a significant amount of mana to unleash his Noble Phantasm¡ªit was time. Raising the Sword of Kupriotes, Rider shouted. "All troops, charge!" "Uraaaaaa¡ª!" The war cries echoed like tidal waves as the soldiers charged forward, heralding the beginning of the final battle. After a wild ride to the tower where Kariya and Irisviel were, Sakatsuki finally slowed down. He dismounted with the others to regroup. The sound of the approaching army grew louder, the shouts in different dialects and slang announcing the arrival of the decisive battle. "Brother, they''re charging." Miyu softly reminded. "I know." Sakatsuki said, ignoring Lancelot''s resentful gaze. He patted the knight''s shoulder with a smile. "It''s up to you, Knight of the Lake!" To survive until the end of the King''s Army, they had to rotate roles, conserving mana while dealing as much damage as possible. Lancelot, who had just experienced a rollercoaster ride, glared at Sakatsuki but said nothing. Instead, he stepped forward and drew the holy sword bestowed upon him by the Lady of the Lake. All extraneous emotions vanished. Under the radiant light of the holy sword, Lancelot''s face showed a fanatical devotion. "This is my chance to atone, to free myself from a lifetime of regret and remorse!" "I will hold my head high and wield this sword on the battlefield¡ªunder the glory of my king, I need only swing my sword!" "Arondight Overload!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 138: [138] Broken Phantasm and the Proof of the Round Table Chapter 138 - [138] Broken Phantasm and the Proof of the Round Table [Arondight Overload] [Rank: A++] [Type: Anti-Army] [Maximum Targets: 500] "Reach the end, surpass the limits. King of the Distant Shore, witness this light! Arondight Overload!" A massive surge of mana erupted from the blade, and the blue light spread like ripples on a lake. The seemingly gentle waves, upon touching the soldiers, transformed into slashes filled with mana, bringing destruction and death. In an instant, half of the vanguard was annihilated. But the soldiers did not retreat. Instead, they shouted louder and charged faster. Lancelot wasn''t surprised. He sheathed his sword and took the PKM handed to him by Sakatsuki. After reinforcing it with his Noble Phantasm, he pulled the trigger, and the gun spat fire. However, the effect was minimal. "What''s going on?" Lancelot frowned, watching as the bullets flew out, only to lose their magical properties upon entering the army''s ranks. The black-red magical patterns dissipated, leaving behind ordinary metal projectiles that were nullified by the soldiers'' inherent mystery. "It''s a mystery-reducing barrier." Sakatsuki immediately saw through Iskandar''s setup. "Probably set up by their magi. It''s a long-term effect, so even if we kill the caster, it won''t matter. They must have set it up while we were being distracted." "In that case, I''ll¡ª" Lancelot was about to draw his sword, but someone stepped forward before him. "I''ll handle it. You take a breather and be ready to step in when I''m done." Sakatsuki said. "Wait, Sakatsuki!" Artoria protested. "Are you forgetting about me? I can still fight!" Sakatsuki gave her a knowing look. "Do you think I can''t tell? You''ve already used up a lot of mana protecting Miyu. Do you really want to push yourself? Is that what a king should do?" "Guh!" Artoria''s ahoge drooped as she was hit where it hurt. "At least let me help..." "I do need your help, but not now." Sakatsuki said without turning back. He then raised his hands and called out. "Come forth, Sul-sagana, Ig-Alima!" The Horizon of Dawn that Purifies the Seas. Green Field Cutting Through the Thousand Mountains. The two divine constructs blotted out the sun. Even as fakes, their massive shadows caused a stir in the army. If they were to fall, the damage would be immense. But Iskandar''s generals were no fools. Several streaks of light shot up from the ground, clearly directed by someone in the army, halting the descent of the two giant swords. Taking advantage of the momentary pause, Sakatsuki took a deep breath and began to chant. "I am the bone of my sword." "Steel is my body, and fire is my blood... Ugh!" The Reality Marble crumbled the moment it formed, forcing Sakatsuki to stop the chant. But from his calm expression, it was clear he had expected this failure. Using "Unlimited Blade Works" within "Ionioi Hetairoi" to counterattack¡ªwhile a good idea, was nearly impossible. A Reality Marble is a grand sorcery that replaces the "self" with the "world" while keeping the boundary unchanged. But when the "world" becomes another''s "self," a magus trapped within another''s "self" must possess a magical foundation and mana pool equal to the other''s to create a situation where two Reality Marbles stand against each other. And Iskandar, the King of Conquerors, not only possessed the highest-tier Servant spirit origin but his Reality Marble, "Ionioi Hetairoi," was also supported by the countless heroic spirits gathered under his banner. Clearly, Sakatsuki did not possess a power equal to that of so many heroic spirits. "If creating a Reality Marble won''t work, then what about reinforcing with magecraft..." Though his thoughts ended there, Sakatsuki was not out of options. Just as in FGO, where Berserkers are the answer to everything, when faced with a horde, the best solution is always large-scale bombardment. "This might get a bit rough, so brace yourselves!" As Sakatsuki clenched his right fist, crimson and emerald light flowed over Sul-sagana and Ig-Alima. At the same time, the mana within them became unstable, like bombs ready to explode. "Get out of here, Rider!" Waver, lying on the chariot, felt his scalp tingle. Just looking at the two giant swords made his eyes sting and tear up. "Sakatsuki''s about to do something crazy!" "It''s too late!" Iskandar''s expression was equally grim. He never expected Sakatsuki to do something like this, to treat his Noble Phantasms in such a way. "Everyone, defensive formation! Priests, prepare!" Meanwhile, Sakatsuki had already extracted the mana, faith, and divinity from Sul-sagana and Ig-Alima, stuffing them into a makeshift bomb before lighting the fuse. "Broken Phantasm." Using an immensely powerful Noble Phantasm as a disposable bomb¡ªjust how destructive would that be? The state of "Ionioi Hetairoi" told the tale. Since the explosion occurred mid-air, the army was fortunate to avoid a direct hit. But when the rain of destruction fell from the sky, the army''s defensive barriers were easily shattered. The rain, more terrifying than aqua regia, devoured the left flank and rear guard, melting the ground into crystalline craters. Under the effects of the forbidden technique "Broken Phantasm," the charge of the King''s Army was halted. Having accomplished his goal, Sakatsuki stepped back, allowing the now-rested Lancelot to step forward and unleash his Noble Phantasm once more. "Shine like the water''s surface, burn fiercely, my holy sword! Arondight Overload!" As Lancelot declared, the light of Arondight radiated outward, further devastating the already battered King''s Army. Though Iskandar''s forces had their own priests, without the likes of Aristotle and other powerful magicians, their hastily reinforced barriers were no match for the legendary star-forged holy sword. The screams of the dying filled the air. Sakatsuki watched Lancelot, who stood alone against the army, before finally turning to meet Artoria''s gaze. "You said earlier that you needed my help, right, Sakatsuki?" "Yes." Sakatsuki said, looking into the eyes of the legendary King of Knights, her saintly emerald eyes and beautiful face. Finally, he made up his mind. "Please, allow me to become a Knight of the Round Table." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 139: [139] The Round Table Knight, Sakatsuki, Has Arrived! Chapter 139 - [139] The Round Table Knight, Sakatsuki, Has Arrived! In the legends of King Arthur, the most famous tale is undoubtedly that of the King and the Knights of the Round Table. Before the relic known as the ''Round Table,'' knights swore their oaths regardless of status, standing as equals. Originally a symbol of heroism and a declaration of bonds, this magical artifact was reforged for King Arthur''s use. Though the story of the Thirteen Round Table Knights is the most well-known, in reality, King Arthur had over a hundred sworn knights, each pledging loyalty and serving as a trusted companion. However... "Why, after more than two thousand years, would you want to become one of my Round Table Knights?" Saber asked, astonishment clear in her voice. "Moreover, I believe your strength is no less than mine, Sakatsuki." Because the Round Table is one of the most notorious organizations in the Nasuverse, and I need you to help me train¡ªno, I need your assistance to activate a certain item... Sakatsuki, not wanting to be chased and cut down by Ahoge King, quickly dismissed the thought and instead responded solemnly. "The passage of time has never dimmed the reputation of the Round Table. The legend of King Arthur and the Round Table Knights has always been an aspiration of mine. Now that the legend stands before me once more, isn''t it only natural that I would wish to continue its brilliance?" "If that is truly your reason... then what about your own path as a king? Have you not declared yourself as one who walks the path of absolute supremacy?" Artoria pressed further. Wouldn''t this just prove how good you are at ruling, my king? Though tempted to respond in jest, Sakatsuki knew that facing a serious Saber required a proper reply. "This is merely the path I have chosen to walk¡ªmy will, my determination. You can call it my ''kingly way,'' or simply the road I have chosen for myself. Whether I am a king or not, whether I join the Round Table or not, I will walk this path without hesitation." This was Sakatsuki''s answer. Does becoming a Round Table Knight mean standing below King Arthur? Does choosing the path of absolute sovereignty mean walking alone, forever isolated? Neither of these options had ever been in Sakatsuki''s realm of choices, nor would he allow himself to be so narrow-minded and extreme. By now, Saber understood that Sakatsuki was not joking. Though her Instinct told her he had other motives, his desire to join the Round Table was undoubtedly sincere. That left only two remaining questions. First: Does Sakatsuki have the qualifications to join the Round Table? Memories resurfaced one by one: Praising the brilliance of Heroic Spirits in front of Lancer''s Master, proving his honour. His overwhelming strength and combat prowess undeniably displayed valour. Even in his ambition to join the Round Table, he remained true to his soul, showing honesty. Delivering Diarmuid a true knight''s end, demonstrating compassion. Following his own moral compass, waiting for civilians to clear before duelling Lancer''s Master¡ªthough sending unnecessary images at night... in the end, still an act of justice. Modern humans have no need to worship gods. As for humility and self-sacrifice... those were never strict requirements. Even her most trusted Round Table Knights had their flaws, breaking knightly virtues in various ways. With these traits and her personal understanding of Sakatsuki, Saber acknowledged his worthiness. Besides, looking back on the entire Holy Grail War, Sakatsuki had helped her far too many times... Second: Would the other Round Table Knights accept Sakatsuki? At that moment, Lancelot stepped forward and spoke. "My King, please allow me to speak on behalf of Sir Sakatsuki." "Speak, my friend." "As you command." The Arondight radiated light, obliterating the enemy forces before him. "Before regaining my sanity, I had the fortune of living alongside Sir Sakatsuki for a time." This was classified information, yet Lancelot trusted his revered king to keep his secret. After a brief pause, he continued. "And because of that, I understand the strategies Sir Sakatsuki once devised. Had his original plan been followed without interference, the Holy Grail War would have long since ended." "However, because of Caster, Sir Sakatsuki abandoned his certain victory." "Huh? Me?" Miyu blinked in surprise. Lancelot nodded slightly. On the night Sakatsuki moved into the Matou residence, after experimenting with Imaginary Numbers and lulling Miyu to sleep, he had spent the rest of the night revising his plans¡ªunder the silent watch of Berserker, the guardian of the Matou household, who had witnessed everything. Had Sakatsuki summoned a compliant, unfamiliar Servant, his strategy would have been flawlessly executed, ensuring an undisputed victory. But the one who appeared as his Servant was Miyu¡ªhis sister. Because she was his beloved sister, he wanted her to experience happiness every day. Because he was her brother, he had to create the most perfect journey for her. He refused to let her see the darkness of the Holy Grail War. He wanted her to enjoy this reunion. Even on nights destined for battle, he wished for her to witness the brilliance of humanity. ¡ªThat was the reason Sakatsuki never spoke aloud. That was why he took Miyu to see the ocean, explore the city, enjoy good food, make new friends... even go street racing at night. What kind of Holy Grail War had a Master and Servant who prioritized fun over winning? This gentle care existed only in the silent protection of a brother for his sister. Lancelot finished his tale, and Miyu, unable to hold back, threw herself into Sakatsuki''s embrace, hugging him tightly. Sakatsuki sighed, smiling helplessly at Lancelot. "While I appreciate your kind words, are you sure you''re not secretly getting back at me, Sir Lancelot?" "Ahaha, whatever do you mean?" Lancelot laughed slyly and turned back to fighting off enemies. Saber listened in silence, her emerald eyes glimmering slightly before making her decision. "Then, come forward, Sakatsuki." Sakatsuki gently ruffled Miyu''s hair before stepping forward and kneeling on one knee. "My King." Though this was not the sacred Camelot, and only the Knight of the Lake bore witness, none would ever question the sanctity of this ceremony as long as Excalibur was held in the hands of the King of Knights. She reversed the holy sword, tapping Sakatsuki''s shoulders thrice with the flat of the blade before solemnly speaking: "May you never turn away from danger out of fear. May you walk forward with unwavering resolve." "Stand alongside courage, and Heaven shall watch over you." "Do what is just, even if it costs you your life." "Protect those in need¡ªthis is your oath." "Now, Sir Sakatsuki, rise as a Knight of the Round Table." The white-haired, golden-eyed young man stood, placing a hand over his chest. In a soft yet firm voice, he declared. "I swear to walk this world as a Knight of the Round Table, punishing evil and fighting for justice and righteousness!" Amidst the roaring battlefield, as Lancelot and Saber looked upon him, they sensed that he had changed. He felt closer. He felt stronger. [Acknowledged by the King of Knights. The Proof of Round Table activates. The Unique Skill "Round Table Knight" has been obtained!] [Selecting Parameters... Mana Chosen.] [Updated Records.] [Acquired Unique Skill: Round Table Knight C.] [Round Table Knight Trait Acquired: Mana Parameter Upgraded from B ¡ú A!] "Only C-rank? Well, that''s quite something..." Sakatsuki mused, raising an eyebrow at his status panel. Though the rank was low, it meant greater potential for growth. "Now that I am a Knight of the Round Table, please allow me to clear the path for my king¡ªKnight Sakatsuki, reporting for duty!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 140: [140] King’s Army, Break Chapter 140 - [140] King''s Army, Break The first attempt at Unlimited Blade Works ended in failure because Sakatsuki couldn''t withstand Ionioi Hetairoi alongside the Heroic Spirits. But after the battle, he immediately thought of a solution. If he replaced Iskandar''s Reality Marble with the outside world and then used his own Reality Marble to erode the World, could he then manifest Unlimited Blade Works within Ionioi Hetairoi? At that time, he had to split his focus to deal with the Emperor''s army, so he didn''t get a chance to try again. But now that his mana parameters had improved and Lancelot was temporarily holding off the attack, it was the perfect opportunity for his second attempt! "Steel is my body, and fire is my blood." [Replacement initiated, concept locked.] "I have created over a thousand blades." "Unaware of beginning," "Nor aware of the end." [Reality Marble loaded, World entering alignment.] "Withstood pain with inconsistent weapons..." [Commencing inversion.] "My hands will never hold anything¡ª¡ª" A sudden stabbing pain coursed through Sakatsuki''s body, reminding him of his limits¡ªperhaps even deeper, more profound damage. After all, mana was directly tied to his life force. Even though he was using a clever trick, substituting concepts through replacement magic was still a massive undertaking. If he hadn''t increased his mana to A-rank, he wouldn''t have even lasted this long. As for now... "Miyu!" "Mm! I''m ready, Onii-chan!" The sapphire-haired magical girl stood behind Sakatsuki, clasping her fingers together and offering a prayer at her chest. "O light of wishes that shine upon the earth," "O moonlight gathered in its flawless brilliance," "Gaze upon the heavens..." "Shining Starry Sky, Earth''s Sakatsuki!" Miyu Edelfelt''s Noble Phantasm: Wish Upon a Star, Earth''s Sakatsuki! In Fate/Grand Order, this ability increases NP for all allies, restores HP, and grants critical stars (like a mini-Merlin). However, it also lowers Miyu''s HP as a tradeoff. Because of this, Sakatsuki had never allowed her to use it to support him. But recently, during a conversation, Sakatsuki accidentally discovered that if Miyu controlled the output of her Noble Phantasm, she wouldn''t suffer damage. Thus, her Noble Phantasm became another major boost for Sakatsuki. With her mana supply, he finally completed the ritual. [Replacement successful.] "Unlimited Blade Works!" Golden sands, white snow. The sun and moon intertwined, with hot and cold winds swirling toward the horizon. Amidst the roar of men and horses, Iskandar instinctively tightened his reins, his gaze forward filled with astonishment. "What... is this?" He could feel it¡ªhis Reality Marble, built alongside his army, had been overwritten by another, entirely different inner world. It was a graveyard of swords, telling a tale of solitude and sorrow. Countless swords hummed, and countless blades rose into the sky, transforming into an overwhelming storm that crashed toward Ionioi Hetairoi. If one sword wasn''t enough, then another would be added. If four or five swords couldn''t stop the enemy, then every single blade within a ten-meter radius would be aimed at the resistance. Before this near-endless storm of swords, neither generals nor soldiers could escape their fate. All they could do was kneel, pierced through by countless blades. "If it''s just a contest of numbers, I won''t lose to you, King of Conquerors." Taking one last look at this intersecting world, the young man slowly closed his eyes. By shutting out unnecessary vision, the World became even more real in Sakatsuki''s mind. The swirling golden sands, the dry air that burned his lungs with every breath, the crisp symphony of clashing blades, and the spirited war cries of another land. Silhouettes of soldiers flickered, falling into the desert, vanishing like mirages. Blood evaporated, its sharp scent flooding his nostrils¡ªa scent that confirmed he had truly faced an army''s iron hooves. Ah... A satisfied smile appeared on Sakatsuki''s lips as the storm of blades behind him grew even fiercer. He was truly fighting, face to face, with the mighty Conqueror King, against his hundreds of heroes and tens of thousands of cavalry, bathing in blood and battle. How exhilarating¡ª! *** As the Reality Marble faded, the night of the real world returned. Though it felt like an eternity had passed, when they glanced at the courtyard clock, they realized only a few hours had gone by. Half-cloaked in his battle robe, the red-haired warrior stood face-to-face with the white-clad young man. As the Reality Marble dissipated, Artoria and Lancelot remained at Sakatsuki''s side, while behind Iskandar and Waver... there was no one left. "Hah..." The golden-haired, emerald-eyed knight pressed a hand to her chest, feeling her racing heartbeat. Was it exhaustion? Or was it the thrill of seeing the Round Table''s glory once more, shining in the present? If there were still those who acknowledged her kingship and were willing to follow her, did that mean... her past wasn''t as unbearable as she had believed? Unknowingly, Saber''s gaze toward Sakatsuki grew warmer. Unlike us, the past members of the Round Table, you are different. We are but shadows of history, prisoners of the Throne of Heroes, existing in the cracks between life and death. Even I can only seek a sliver of hope in that void. But you are different. You are a living human, one who has inherited the spirit of the Round Table, walking forward into the future in our stead... Even if we no longer exist in this world, we will always protect the light of this legacy. Suddenly, a tremor ran through her heart. If her wish were granted and another person pulled the sword from the stone... would Sakatsuki still choose to be a knight of the Round Table? This small worry was buried deep in the Knight King''s heart, unspoken to anyone. "Hah... That was one hell of a war." Rider finally broke the silence, his usual boisterous grin returning. "So you call it a war, not just a battle, King of Conquerors?" Sakatsuki raised an eyebrow. "Like me, your mana must be running low. I''d say it''s time to call the feast to an end." "Straightforward, aren''t you, kid?" Iskandar laughed heartily, then hopped onto his ox chariot, carrying a weary Waver¡ªwho was now missing a Command Seal¡ªinto the sky, vanishing from view. "Don''t forget, the Church still has a bounty on your head, Sakatsuki! I''m looking forward to getting my revenge tomorrow! Also, that spear of yours is a one-of-a-kind treasure. If you get into trouble, don''t blame me for kicking you while you''re down!" "I''ll be waiting anytime!" After shouting his reply, Sakatsuki murmured to himself in confusion. "A spear? The Crimson Rose of Exorcism? That''s considered a one-of-a-kind treasure?" Miyu glanced at him sideways. The Conqueror King was probably referring to that other spear¡ªthe one that seemed forged from moonlight, the one that had created the realm of kings. Had Onii-chan misunderstood? "Let''s go, Miyu." Sakatsuki waved at Saber and Lancelot. "I won''t disturb your reunion. Kariya, come with me." "Got it." Kariya grumbled before following Sakatsuki out of the courtyard, leaving Saber and Lancelot alone at last. With the battle over, they finally had enough time to speak of past regrets and untangle their burdens. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 141: [141] Hidden Currents Chapter 141 - [141] Hidden Currents Two figures walked side by side on the main road¡ªone with black hair and black eyes, the other with white hair and golden eyes. Behind them followed a knight shrouded in dark energy and a young girl holding a magic staff. They were Kariya and Sakatsuki, along with their respective Servants. Although they travelled together, the harmony from earlier had vanished, all because of something Kariya had said out of the blue. "Sakatsuki, can I entrust both Sakura and Rin to you?" Upon hearing this, Sakatsuki did not appear pleased. Instead, he fell silent for a moment before replying in a low voice. "You''re not leaving Rin with Aoi?" Kariya forced a bitter smile. "Aoi can''t control that child, especially after what I did to her." "I see. Given Rin''s personality, she must think you''ve led Sakura astray and will do everything in her power to save her sister, right?" "You''ve set up spies in the house, haven''t you?" Kariya stopped in his tracks, placing his hands on his hips with a sigh. "You really don''t leave anything to chance." "You''re too kind. If I''m both a warrior and a strategist, I need to have a few extra tricks up my sleeve." Sakatsuki also came to a halt. "I''m joining the Holy Grail War, Sakatsuki." "I believe I already told you¡ªthe Grail you seek cannot grant wishes." "People don''t shed tears until they see their own coffin, Sakatsuki." Kariya''s expression did not waver. "It''s like having a bottle labelled ''Regret Medicine'' right in front of you. Even if you tell me it''s poison, I think I''d still take a sip." "Even if it kills you?" "Are you stupid, Sakatsuki? I''m a Magus. How could a simple poison kill me?" Kariya joked, then waved his hand before walking off with his Servant. Like a shadow, the black knight followed behind him, step after step. With the exhaustion of his three Command Spells, Lancelot had once again lost his sanity. However, from the relieved smile he had shown before his madness reclaimed him, it was clear that the Knight of the Lake had found the redemption he had sought. Sakatsuki watched Kariya leave before turning away and resuming his own path. "Let''s go, Miyu." The street was eerily quiet¡ªno familiar response came from behind him. !!! "Miyu!" Sakatsuki whipped around, but his sister was nowhere to be seen. Instead, a piece of paper fluttered through the air, as if perfectly timed to land in front of him. He reached out and caught it. Scanning the contents in an instant, Sakatsuki tore the note into shreds, a rare shadow flickering across his gaze. "Don''t let me find you..." *** A Secret Hideout "The test results are out." Kiritsugu took the report from Maiya, who stood beside him. They were in a safe house Kiritsugu had prepared long ago, equipped with devices secretly transferred from the Einzbern castle. It was essentially a specialized workshop for handling magic-related matters. For Illyasviel, an artificial human and vessel for the Grail, normal medical technology was useless¡ªher body''s overwhelming mana would interfere with the equipment. Thus, Kiritsugu had rushed her here for a thorough examination. Upon hearing Maiya''s report, Kiritsugu took the document but didn''t open it immediately. Instead, he stared at Illya, who lay asleep on the bed, for a long time. Then, taking a deep breath, he finally flipped the pages open. The fresh scent of ink on the black-and-white report should have soothed his tense mind, but what was written inside only dragged Kiritsugu''s soul into the abyss. Maiya, watching him, saw his expression change¡ªfrom calm, to pale, to despair, like a hunter who had lost his fangs and claws. Finally, he let out a low, hopeless growl. "So this was your plan all along... Sakatsuki." "What kind of sick joke is this?!" In the report, Illyasviel''s body was in perfect condition¡ªexcept for her heart. Something had been done to it. A crystal of foreign magical energy was embedded within, hidden in an intricate structure. If a certain condition were triggered, sharp spikes would shoot out, piercing her heart instantly. And that foreign magical energy? The instruments had already identified its source. Caster¡ªMiyu. At this moment, Kiritsugu fully understood why that young man had returned Illya to them so easily, without using her as a hostage. It was as if Sakatsuki were whispering in his ear. Do you still want to pursue the Holy Grail? Or... do you want your daughter to live? For Kiritsugu, this was the most brutal of choices. He had to choose between his dream and his family. Or, he could lose both¡ªbecause there was no third option. A dead silence filled the hideout, Kiritsugu''s soul burning in agony. Maiya did not speak. She would follow Kiritsugu''s decision without question, just as she always had. Unless, of course, her mind had already been tampered with. "What do you think happiness is, Kiritsugu?" Kiritsugu, struggling internally, looked at her in surprise before answering in a hollow voice. "Happiness... haa, I''m just a foolish idealist who dreams of world peace. Something as precious and fragile as ''happiness'' isn''t something these bloodstained hands of mine can ever reach." "But to me, you already have happiness, Kiritsugu." Like a detached observer, Maiya spoke of the man to whom she had given her life. "Irisviel and Illya love you deeply. And you love them, don''t you?" Kiritsugu covered his face with his hand, his voice muffled. "Yes. I love them. I love them more than anyone else in this world... I would give them everything." But he also knew¡ªif achieving his justice required sacrificing this innocent girl, what kind of choice would the man named Kiritsugu Emiya make? "Then why can''t ''everything'' include your mission and your dream?" The black-clad woman asked. Kiritsugu trembled. After a long silence, he raised his head, gazing at his silver-haired daughter. He still remembered the feeling of holding her in his arms, dashing to this hideout¡ªhow small and fragile her body was, just like the day she was born. Holding her was like cupping a handful of freshly fallen snow, so delicate that even the slightest shake might cause her to crumble... Could he really bring himself to sacrifice her? Just as he had sacrificed her mother? ... ... ... He had no answer. Thinking back, perhaps something had gone wrong with the "Magus Killer" named Kiritsugu Emiya on that winter night eight years ago. With a bitter laugh, Kiritsugu turned his gaze away from Illya and reached for the pack of cigarettes in his pocket. "Secondhand smoke isn''t good for children, Kiritsugu. Please smoke outside." "...Alright." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 142: [142] Kiritsugu’s Despair and Sakatsuki’s Mysterious Actions Chapter 142 - [142] Kiritsugu''s Despair and Sakatsuki''s Mysterious Actions When Kiritsugu returned with a sleeping Illya in his arms, he coincidentally ran into Saber and Irisviel emerging from the courtyard together. Judging from their cheerful conversation, tonight''s dinner, which felt like playing house, must have left a deep impression on them. But I... Kiritsugu''s eyes darkened. As Irisviel''s surprised gaze met his, he gently handed Illya to her and spoke. "Iri, come to the hall in a bit. I have something to tell you." *** A moment later. Kiritsugu sat slumped on a bench in the courtyard, gripping his hair as if he were a jobless alcoholic who had just been diagnosed with cancer. When he told Irisviel about Illya''s situation, she was indeed angry. But not at Sakatsuki¡ªshe was angry at Kiritsugu. She was angry at his hesitation. She was angry at the mere possibility of a future decision he might make. To her, the world at large and their beloved daughter Illya weren''t even comparable. "Even though I will eventually cease to exist, I still hope you can realize your ideal, to create a world where no one has to weep as you do. When that day comes, you can stand tall and embrace Illya as an ordinary father. But if Illya is gone, who else will be there to accompany you through the rest of your life?" "Wouldn''t that kind of future leave you empty, Kiritsugu?" Speaking with such intensity¡ªit was clear that Irisviel was truly angry this time. Kiritsugu lit a cigarette. The cheap tobacco he had picked up from a convenience store on the way back gave him a strange sense of detachment. This was the first time they had ever fought as a married couple. But compared to eight years ago, Irisviel had indeed matured in spirit. And me? Am I still the same person I once was? Like tonight¡ªdespite knowing that so many Masters and Servants were gathered at the castle, he still chose to leave the heart of the storm with Illya, willingly giving up a perfect opportunity for assassination. Would the cold-blooded magus killer of the past have made such a decision? Unable to find an answer, Kiritsugu could only tilt his head back and watch as the cigarette smoke drifted into the sky, swirling and dissipating. *** The Next Morning. When Rin opened her eyes, she was surprised to find herself lying on an unfamiliar, soft bed. As her eyes adjusted to the light, she suddenly realized that someone was sleeping beside her. "Ahh!" She yelped, scrambling away and pressing herself against the wall, staring in alarm as the figure next to her sat up, rubbing her eyes. "Good morning, Onee-chan~" "...Sakura?" Rin was momentarily dazed, as if she had been transported back several years, to a time before Sakura had been sent to the Matou family. But her sister''s purple eyes and long violet hair reminded her that time never turned back. Wait, wait, wait¡ªthis isn''t the issue right now! The real question is¡ªwhy am I here? Frowning, Rin struggled to recall last night''s events. She had left home, snuck into Uncle Kariya''s house, then everything went black... and now she was here. Wait, I left home...? Before she could even wonder why she had blacked out, panic overtook her. I''ve been gone the entire night! Oh no, oh no, oh no¡ªMom is definitely going to find out! "Don''t worry, I already talked to Mom." Sakura said gently, seeing Rin''s thoughts written all over her face. "She only threatened to spank you really hard, nothing else." "...How is that ''nothing else''?!" Rin pouted, already picturing her grim fate. At that moment, footsteps approached the door, followed by a gentle knock. "Ladies, breakfast is ready. Come down and eat." "Okay, Onii-san!" Rin saw Sakura''s eyes light up. The sleepiness that had clung to her moments ago vanished as she jumped out of bed, slipped on her slippers, and dashed toward the door¡ªonly to double back, grabbing Rin''s hand. "Eh? What''s the rush, Sakura?" "If we don''t hurry, breakfast will get cold! And cold food isn''t tasty, Onee-chan!" "But¡ªbut I haven''t put my shoes on yet!" *** After washing up, they sat down for breakfast. At first, Rin tried to maintain her dignified air, saying something about not eating other people''s food. But after Sakura coaxed her into trying a bite, she immediately surrendered. Under Sakatsuki''s amused gaze, Rin''s cheeks turned red, and she reluctantly picked up her chopsticks. Meanwhile, Sakatsuki, who hadn''t slept all night, did not eat with them. Instead, he sat in the corner, methodically conjuring and discarding weapons into a void, like a man taking out the trash. Every now and then, he projected Crimson Rose of Exorcism and Yellow Rose of Mortality, sending them into the void as well. In between, he glanced over at the two girls enjoying their meal. The exhaustion from his all-nighter eased slightly. Though, because of the timeline situation, he could only look at the two Tohsaka girls¡ªhe couldn''t ''eat'' them. "Onii-san, what are you doing? Come eat breakfast." Sakura called out, waving her chopsticks playfully. Sakatsuki smiled and declined. "I''ve already eaten." An obvious lie. He stood up, ruffling Sakura''s hair. "I''ll be heading out for a while. Take care of yourself and your sister." "Mm!" "I''ve prepared food in the fridge. Just heat it up, but be careful not to burn yourself." "Mm!" "Sakura is such a good girl. Also, I''ve set up a displacement spell outside¡ªif you or Rin step out of the boundary, you''ll be teleported straight to a holding cell." "Have a safe trip, Onii-san!" "Hmph!" Rin turned her head away, acting tsundere as she refused to look at him. Sakatsuki didn''t say anything else, only smiling as he bid them farewell. He grabbed some juice from the kitchen, stored away some prepped meals in his void, and walked out the door. *** The sun was bright, birds chirped on the branches. Sakatsuki sipped his cool juice, letting his aura radiate out, completely unrestrained¡ªjust like Lancer on the first night of the war. No Master or Servant would ignore such an obvious provocation. However, in broad daylight, they were bound by the rules and wouldn''t act. He wandered through the ruins near the Hyatt Hotel. By noon, he emerged with several sealed bags, storing them in his void before narrowing his eyes toward a certain direction. "Well then, time to pay a visit to the Church..." He murmured. Casually strolling to the Church, he entered empty-handed. By the time he walked out again, the sun had yet to set, but the moon was already faintly visible in the sky. Nightfall was approaching. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 143: [143] Night Pursuit Battle Chapter 143 - [143] Night Pursuit Battle As the number of pedestrians gradually dwindled, Sakatsuki finally encountered his first opponent. Screech¡ª The sound of tires grinding against the ground echoed, a classic entrance that only one group could pull off. The gull-wing doors opened, and a silver-haired, red-eyed lady stepped out of the car, accompanied by Saber. Due to Illya, they were more eager than anyone to find Sakatsuki, so they were the first to confront him after nightfall. "Sakatsuki..." "Oh, Saber, how''s it going? Have you made peace with Berserker yet?" Artoria was momentarily stunned before she realized who Sakatsuki was referring to. "It was never about making peace. It was just a difference in perspective between me and Sir Lancelot. It''s been resolved now." "Saber." Irisviel softly reminded her. They weren''t here for a friendly chat tonight. "I know, Irisviel." The fully armed King of Knights nodded, then turned to Sakatsuki. "Regarding Illya, I hope you can give a reasonable explanation, Sir Sakatsuki." Facing the king''s inquiry, Sakatsuki simply pulled out a red spear from thin air, twirled it, and gestured with his left hand. "Come on, Saber." Seeing Sakatsuki ready for battle, Artoria pursed her lips and then changed her tone. "I understand, Master of Caster." With a crisp sound, the Invisible Air gathered around her holy sword. The King of Knights, clad in shining armour, charged forward, her sword slashing down with immense force, only to be blocked by the shaft of the red spear. "If that''s the case, I''ll just have to knock you down before asking!" "I''m looking forward to it, Saber!" Like a scene from the past, the spear and sword clashed once again, playing the first movement of a symphony centred on "conflict." This time, Saber, fully aware of how troublesome her opponent was, wouldn''t hold back. Even though she had just knighted Sakatsuki as a member of the Round Table the previous night, she had also promised Irisviel to secure the Holy Grail for her. And Sakatsuki was one of their biggest obstacles. Mana Burst! With the surge of mana, Saber''s petite figure darted through the spear''s shadows, countering with fierce sword strikes that forced Sakatsuki to step back, not daring to face her head-on. The reason Saber was Saber was because of her superior stats, something Sakatsuki couldn''t match. "Ha!" With a sharp cry, the holy sword before Sakatsuki suddenly released the Invisible Air, shining brightly like a flashbang, forcing Sakatsuki to squint. The hairs on the back of his neck stood on end. The released Invisible Air transformed into invisible wind blades, swirling behind Sakatsuki, aiming for his vulnerable neck. A diamond-shaped space appeared, connecting the area behind Sakatsuki to Saber''s side. With her instinctive warning, Saber swiftly withdrew her attack and deflected the wind blades redirected by Sakatsuki''s spatial magic. Turning back, the deadly red spear tip was right in front of her! Clang! The holy sword twisted, barely deflecting the spear''s tip. In the next moment, Saber, like a startled rabbit, leapt backwards, dodging Sakatsuki''s powerful kick. The Excalibur began to shimmer with starlight. "Watch out, Sakatsuki!" Saber shouted, raising her holy sword high, twisting her body, and channelling all her strength into the blade, then slashing down with all her might! Though not a true Noble Phantasm release, the charged strike from the star-forged holy sword was still devastating! The golden arc of sword light approached at incredible speed, the wind pressure blowing Sakatsuki''s white hair. Yet, Sakatsuki didn''t dodge. Instead, he gripped another red spear with his left hand, thrusting both spears forward like claws, piercing and tearing through the arc of light! Amid the shattered light, Saber saw Sakatsuki''s lips curl into a faint smile as he spoke. "I suppose you already know that inside Illya''s heart lies Miyu''s magical device, which will destroy her heart if triggered." "Well, let me tell you an unfortunate truth¡ªMiyu has been kidnapped." Kidnapped? The word coming from Sakatsuki''s mouth caused both Saber and Irisviel''s minds to momentarily freeze. Miyu Edelfelt, a top-tier servant, a Caster-class Servant, had been kidnapped?! What kind of bizarre plot twist was this? Regaining her composure, Irisviel panicked first. "Then, Illya..." "That''s right. If anything happens to Miyu, Illya will die too." Sakatsuki said calmly. Irisviel''s vision darkened, and she was caught by Saber, who held her as she began to sob softly. Artoria looked at Sakatsuki with a complex expression. "So, that''s why you revealed your presence during the day?" "Pretty much. The kidnapper told me to defeat at least three Servants to get Miyu back." Sakatsuki explained. "At least, that''s what the note said last night." Hearing this, Artoria silently tightened her grip on her sword. Even as a Saber-class Servant, she couldn''t help but feel nervous facing Sakatsuki... after all, her stomach still ached from last night. But Sakatsuki didn''t attack as Saber had expected. Instead, he shook his head and honestly quipped. "Shouldn''t you pick the softest target first? Who''d be foolish enough to take on Saber as their first opponent?" A silver-black motorcycle materialized, and Sakatsuki mounted it, starting the engine. "So, I hope you won''t interfere with my actions tonight¡ªif I go berserk, you''ll have to deal with the consequences yourselves." By the time Sakatsuki rode off on his motorcycle, Saber and Irisviel remained standing in place, unmoving. After a long while, Irisviel finally let out a helpless whisper. "What should I do, Saber?" Saber withdrew her gaze, supporting Irisviel as they walked back to the car. "We''ll just have to trust him. Trust Sakatsuki, and... inform Kiritsugu about this." "Ah? Okay." *** The motorcycle sped through the empty streets. Due to the recent surge in violent incidents, the nights in Fuyuki City had become eerily quiet. This allowed Sakatsuki to recklessly twist the throttle to its limit, enjoying the sensation of both his heart and soul racing. A gunshot flashed in the distance. By the time Sakatsuki''s vision caught the danger, the sound of the gunshot finally reached his ears. "Bang!" The bullet struck the body of the Kawasaki Ninja H2R, producing a dull thud. The motorcycle, which had been speeding in a straight line, wobbled. The man who had initiated the attack from the rooftop alongside his Servant let out a surprised exclamation. "It... didn''t destroy it?" "Ar..." Beside him, Berserker, who had been kneeling to take the shot, let out a low growl. The sniper rifle in his hands was now adorned with black and red patterns. A shot enhanced by ''Knight of Owner,'' with power comparable to a D-rank Noble Phantasm, had failed to destroy a mundane motorcycle? This defied both science and magic! Yet reality made it abundantly clear to Kariya that his carefully planned ambush had failed. "In that case!" Kariya gritted his teeth and made a decision. "Grab your weapons, we''re chasing them, Berserker!" He was determined to secure the Command Spell from the Church! *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 144: [144] Kawasaki Ninja H2R Fusion Chapter 144 - [144] Kawasaki Ninja H2R Fusion It was last night after Sakatsuki unleashed ''Unlimited Blade Works'' and ultimately defeated Iskandar''s ''Ionioi Hetairoi,'' that the Fate Encyclopedia provided the reward. [Fate Compendium Updated] [Record condition 3: Defeat the Noble Phantasm "Ionioi Hetairoi" without using an Anti-World Noble Phantasm. (Completed)] [Condition 3 Reward: Rider Class Certificate!] "Explain." [Rider Class Certificate: Attach this certificate to a controlled mount to grant it the attributes of a basic Noble Phantasm, along with three skill slots, as proof of the Rider class.] [Additional explanation: Noble Phantasm attributes: Gain spiritualization function; Gain D-rank Noble Phantasm quality; Gain True Name Release function.] [Additional explanation: Skill slots: Enhance the mount''s quality and abilities by equipping different skills.] [Note: Once a mount/skill is selected/equipped, it cannot be changed.] Skill slots? How do you equip these? Sakatsuki sat on the grass, propping his chin with his hand, using Projection Magic to create the Kawasaki Ninja H2R. He no longer lived in the Matou residence but had instead mimicked the Emiya family''s approach in the "Unlimited Blade Works" timeline, claiming a deserted plot of land and constructing a castle using spatial magic. Examining the sleek, cool lines of his beloved bike, Sakatsuki pondered. Skill entries? I haven''t come across any yet. Do I have to rely on the unstable rewards from the Fate Compendium again? Speaking of which, ever since the original bike was destroyed by Kirei Kotomine a year ago, Sakatsuki''s method of summoning the motorcycle had become straightforward¡ªusing Projection Magic to create it on the spot. For Sakatsuki, this was the most suitable ''mount.'' Setting aside his confusion about the skill slots, Sakatsuki spoke. "Use the Rider Certificate." [Received, beginning fusion.] As a white-gold light shone, Sakatsuki''s beloved motorcycle slowly rose into the air, enveloped by the glow. At this moment, the Fate Compendium issued a reminder. [Please customize the True Name.] True Name? Sakatsuki was momentarily stunned but quickly understood. As everyone knew, Noble Phantasms required the invocation of their True Name and the infusion of mana to activate. While Sakatsuki''s motorcycle bore the name "Kawasaki Ninja H2R," that couldn''t possibly serve as its True Name, could it? Imagine Sakatsuki in battle with a Servant, the enemy shouting, "Embodiment of fate, manifestation of devastation. At least end it with one strike, mana! Maximize!¡ªThe Great Wooden Horse of the End!" Meanwhile, Sakatsuki would have to yell, "Come forth, Kawasaki Ninja H2R" ...That would be utterly ridiculous. So, what should the True Name be? As he pondered, Sakatsuki suddenly recalled a supercar from a certain game that he had always adored. Its red-and-black colour scheme, sleek design, and the name symbolizing the spirit of adventure and heroic glory had always resonated with him. "Set the True Name as ''Sword in the Stone.''" [True Name set, certificate fusion complete.] The light faded, and Sakatsuki gazed at the now-transformed motorcycle, his golden eyes gleaming. "Wow..." The bike now sported a black-dominated electroplated elongated body, accented with shimmering silver and understated red. While it retained the Kawasaki Ninja H2R''s shell, it had become even more dazzling and eye-catching. The rear seat had also been thoughtfully extended to accommodate a passenger. [Sword in the Stone] [Rank: D] [Type: Anti-Unit] [Prototype: The future motorcycle "Kawasaki Ninja H2R." By releasing its True Name, it can surpass its original speed threshold. Theoretically, as long as the mana supply continues, its speed will increase until the Noble Phantasm itself breaks down.] Due to the lack of equipped skill slots, not only was the Noble Phantasm''s rank low, but its True Name release effect was merely an increase in speed, lacking any actual offensive capability. However, for Sakatsuki, its significance had never been about its power. [Class (Rider) Certificate: Registered.] Seeing this, Sakatsuki''s smile widened. Indeed, with the Noble Phantasm ''Sword in the Stone,'' he now also possessed the Rider class affinity. Though he wasn''t sure what use these class affinities had, having an additional option was never a bad thing. Gently stroking the bike''s body, Shuo Yue murmured. "Let''s work well together from now on, ''Sword in the Stone.''" *** Now, let''s shift our perspective to the present. The reason Berserker''s sniper shot failed to destroy the Kawasaki Ninja H2R, aka ''Sword in the Stone,'' was clear¡ª The durability of a D-rank Noble Phantasm was not something that could be breached by an attack of the same rank. "But it''ll still break if it takes too many hits!" Glancing at the dent left by the bullet on the bike''s body, Sakatsuki''s eye twitched, and he muttered through gritted teeth. "Kariya, I''ll make sure you''re out of the game tomorrow..." Behind him, Berserker let out a roar. Riding the ''Sword in the Stone,'' Sakatsuki glanced in the rearview mirror just in time to see Berserker wielding a submachine gun, mercilessly pulling the trigger at his newfound colleague. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The gunshots echoed unabashedly through the district. Sakatsuki sharply twisted the handlebars, and the silver-black motorcycle roared, its red lines glowing like a highlighter as it effortlessly dodged the barrage of bullets. "Imaginary Space Pocket, open!" At his command, an invisible maw seemed to open behind Sakatsuki, spewing forth countless sharp weapons from the depths of the imaginary number dimension, surging toward Berserker and Kariya''s position. "Stop it, Berserker!" Over the past few days, Kariya had fully grasped his Servant''s capabilities. "This kind of attack isn''t even a nuisance; it can''t touch us!" With a "clang," he was grabbed by the head by his Servant and roughly flung backwards. "Hey!" Dazed from the throw, Kariya was about to protest when a bright yellow spear embedded itself in the ground between his legs, sending a chill through his crotch and turning his face pale as he scrambled away. Kariya recognized this spear¡ªGa?e Buidhe, Lancer''s Noble Phantasm, which inflicted wounds that couldn''t heal. If he had been hit... Kariya shuddered, sensing the intense malice Sakatsuki harboured toward him, and momentarily considered retreating. But remembering his wish, he clenched his teeth and stood up, issuing another command. "Keep chasing, don''t stop, Berserker!" Berserker naturally wouldn''t disobey his Master''s orders. His crimson eyes fixed on Sakatsuki, who bore the aura of the Round Table, he grabbed Kariya by the collar and began sprinting across the rooftops. "Don''t grab my collar, Berserker! I''m gonna die, I''m gonna die, blublublublu..." With a few leaps that defied the terrain, Berserker quickly closed the distance to Sakatsuki, who was weaving through the district. He tossed the foaming-at-the-mouth Kariya aside and heavily set down the sack he had been carrying. At that moment, a child in a nearby house happened to look up and saw a figure on the opposite rooftop setting down a large bag, next to a big chimney... "Mom, look! It''s Santa Claus!" "Silly child, it''s not Christmas yet, and Santa Claus isn''t real." The busy mother paid no attention to her child, who was too excited to say more, his eyes sparkling as he watched the ''Santa Claus'' bend down and pull out... two cold, gleaming submachine guns from the bag supposedly filled with presents. No one has ever seen Santa Claus, because those who have are dead. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 145: [145] Defeating Berserker Chapter 145 - [145] Defeating Berserker Rat-tat-tat-tat... The deafening sound of gunfire echoed through the streets, the muzzle spitting flames as it relentlessly chased the figure speeding down the road. After the battle with the King''s Army, Kariya fully realized the power of combining "Knight of Owner" with modern firearms. This relentless barrage of firepower indeed caused some trouble for Sakatsuki, the one who first developed this tactic. "Going completely crazy without caring about the situation, huh? What happened to keeping the mystery hidden?" Shouting this complaint, Sakatsuki displayed his superb riding skills, drifting, making sudden stops, and even riding up walls at times, greatly troubling Berserker''s targeting. Although Sakatsuki protested Kariya''s reckless shooting in the streets, he also understood that after exposing the Church''s secret alliance with Kirei Kotomine and Tokiomi Tohsaka, their credibility had hit rock bottom. Especially for Kariya, who was naturally opposed to the Tohsaka family, he would be delighted to see the Church struggling to clean up his mess. As long as no civilians were hurt, everything else could be managed. But Matou Kariya was not satisfied with this stalemate. "Why can''t we hit that kid!?" Kariya shouted, as spent shell casings piled up around him. Yet, the silver-black motorcycle continued to speed down the road, its red patterns leaving afterimages in the darkness. Suddenly, with a whooshing sound, a red spear shot through the air, piercing through Lancelot''s crossed defensive spears! Kariya instinctively looked down and saw Sakatsuki, sitting on his motorcycle, raising his index and middle fingers in a taunting gesture. Kariya gritted his teeth in frustration. "Change positions, Lancelot, we''re not done yet!" *** After a stylish drift, Sakatsuki finally left the crowded streets and began speeding down a wide highway. Although the streets offered plenty of cover to deal with gunfire, they also provided the best terrain for Kariya and Berserker to pin Sakatsuki down if he wanted to counterattack. To lure the snake out of its hole, one must be willing to use oneself as bait. Sure enough, Kariya and Berserker followed, with Kariya''s gritted teeth showing he had no intention of letting this go. "Though I don''t know what you''re planning, we just need to defeat you before that. Berserker, use that!" Berserker roared in response, pulling out a portable anti-tank weapon¡ªan RPG. "Knight of Owner" activated, instantly modifying and enhancing the weapon, and then the trigger was pulled! The gunpowder in the tail chamber ignited, propelling the rocket forward, and the rocket''s own booster ignited, sending it hurtling toward Sakatsuki! Seeing the approaching firelight in the rearview mirror, Sakatsuki didn''t panic but sighed in exasperation. "Wasn''t I the one who invented this tactic? Seriously, there''s a limit to showing off in front of the master." The sharp sound of brakes echoed as Sakatsuki, without waiting for his motorcycle to fully stop, pushed off the dashboard and leapt into the air. A virtual pocket followed him, revealing the tip of a crimson spear. Grabbing the spear''s handle, Sakatsuki descended like a falling weight, concentrating all his strength into his arm as he thrust the spear forward, aiming to pierce through everything in its path! The incoming rocket collided with the spear''s tip and was deflected just before exploding, spiralling wildly in the air before detonating. The bright flames outlined Sakatsuki''s sneering lips and the dissipating spirit form of his motorcycle behind him. "Now, it''s the second round, Kariya-san." "Eek¡ª!" For no reason, Kariya felt a chill run down his spine. *** Chasing Sakatsuki was difficult. But for Sakatsuki to close the distance was easy. In some ways, Sakatsuki''s mobility even surpassed that of Rider in this Holy Grail War. Huh? Why would Kariya say that? Well, it was because just moments ago, he had watched Sakatsuki take a single step and cover hundreds of meters in an instant, thrusting his spear directly at him! If not for Berserker''s quick reflexes, pulling Kariya away while blocking the spear with the enhanced RPG, Kariya would have been sent to hell to reunite with Kayneth. "Absolutely ruthless... Is this what it feels like to be this kid''s enemy?" His thighs, calves, arms¡ªhis entire body was trembling. Yet, despite this, Kariya gritted his teeth and ran toward a nearby building, chanting a spell to create a mist to obscure Sakatsuki''s vision. He was just a Master, without the strength of a Servant. At the very least, he needed to hide his presence and not become a burden. Meanwhile, on the highway, the seemingly ordinary Master Sakatsuki and Berserker, the top-ranked Servant in this Holy Grail War, began an intense battle. "Ar¡ª¡ª¡ª!" Berserker wielded a telephone pole he had ripped from the roadside like a radish, its heavy weight and wide attack range making it a formidable weapon (Saber gave it a thumbs down). Supported by his A+ rank skill "Eternal Arms Mastery," Berserker roared like a wild beast while swinging the pole with fierce momentum. Facing him, Sakatsuki was no less impressive. Having mastered the spear techniques he learned from Diarmuid, even wielding just the Crimson Rose, he created an impenetrable defence. The spear''s inherent "anti-magic" property, combined with "Knight of Owner," meant that if Sakatsuki found an opening, Lancelot''s telephone pole would be sliced in half. Though Sakatsuki seemed to have the upper hand, his slightly trembling arms revealed that Berserker''s A-rank strength was not easy to handle, especially since Sakatsuki''s endurance was only C-rank and his strength was D-rank. If Berserker maintained this war of attrition, the victory would undoubtedly go to the mad warrior. Moreover, brute force was never Sakatsuki''s strong suit. "My true strength, a tactic I''ve recently developed, please take a good look, Knight of the Lake!" With Sakatsuki''s declaration, the situation instantly changed. The spear shot forward, and Berserker, without hesitation, raised his pole to block, easily deflecting the B-rank Noble Phantasm like a baseball bat sending it flying into the sky. But where was Sakatsuki?! From the rooftop, Kariya urgently warned. "Berserker, behind you!" "Roar!" Hearing this, Berserker gripped the pole with both hands and swung it around! No weapon clashed with his, nor was there the sound of a body being hit, because Sakatsuki''s figure was covered in static, as if he didn''t belong to this world. "Imaginary Numbers Dive." The black and white swords flashed, crossing paths as they returned from the imaginary number domain, slashing at Berserker''s chest, and sending him back with a spray of blood. Then, an iron bow appeared in Sakatsuki''s hands, who had discarded the twin swords, and an arrow tipped with iron spikes was nocked and aimed. "Ciao~" He released the arrow, which pierced through the black knight''s gauntlet, staining the arrow named "Hrunting" crimson with blood! *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 146: [146] The Recovered Bull Chapter 146 - [146] The Recovered Bull Using displacement magecraft to evade, diving through imaginary numbers to avoid damage, striking the opponent with his most proficient weapons, Kanshou and Bakuya, and then finishing them off with ''Chiru no Hound,'' an arrow that will relentlessly pursue its target as long as the archer lives¡ªno matter how many times it''s knocked down¡ª Against any other Servant, this combo from Sakatsuki would have surely resulted in their death. Even Gilgamesh, with his Gate of Babylon, wouldn''t have had the time to retrieve a countering Noble Phantasm amidst such a rapid assault. But the opponent Sakatsuki had chosen was none other than Lancelot, the Berserker. A Berserker with Endurance rank A and Agility rank A+. A mad warrior who still retained the peak martial consciousness of a knight, armed with the skill ''Knight of Owner.'' "Recovering from the stagger faster than I anticipated, sacrificing his own arm to seize control of ''Chiru no Hound'' with his skill, forcibly suppressing the arrow''s mystery... Hmph, to accomplish all that in such a short time, I can only say, as expected of the foremost knight of the Round Table." The black knight stared motionlessly at Sakatsuki, his form gradually dissipating¡ªKariya Matou had begun recalling his Servant. Sakatsuki didn''t press the attack but instead calmly nodded at him before turning to leave. "Though there was an element of surprise, the victor is me." [Fate Compendium Updated] [Record Condition 2: Defeat Lancelot. (Completed)] [Condition 2 Reward: Refinement of Martial Arts!] [Additional explanation: Refinement of Martial Arts: Materializes a trial field. Based on the user''s performance in the trial field, different ranks of ''Infinite Martial Mastery'' can be obtained.] [Warning: The martial arts trial field is of high difficulty. Host, please proceed with caution.] [Warning: Necessary functions are lacking. Unable to open the martial arts trial field. Requires finding other components of the ''Fate Compendium.''] [Fate Compendium Entry 013: Lancelot, Information Fully Unlocked.] [013: Lancelot (Berserker)] [Character Information: Lancelot, one of the twelve Knights of the Round Table under King Arthur...] [Hidden Information: "It wasn''t Guinevere I loved, but my... never mind."] [Record Conditions (4/4)]: [?Earn Lancelot''s acknowledgement. (Completed)] [?Defeat Lancelot. (Completed)] [?Free Lancelot from his madness. (Completed)] [?Resolve Lancelot''s Emotional Burden. (Completed)]* Sakatsuki silently read through the prompts from the Fate Compendium, waiting for a moment, but the information he desired didn''t appear. "Fate Compendium, where is the Knight''s Proof? Didn''t you say that after defeating other Knights of the Round Table, the skill would be enhanced?" [Explanation: The skill will only be enhanced after defeating a Knight of the Round Table in a rational state.] "...Understood. It seems I must pay Kariya a visit tomorrow." After a brief exchange, Sakatsuki looked up at the sky. Unbeknownst to him, the starry night had become filled with crackling lightning. A burly king rode a chariot of thunder, his regal pressure bearing down on Sakatsuki like a physical force. Rider, Iskandar. "An uninvited guest, Conqueror. Isn''t Waver with you?" Sakatsuki asked with a smile. "That kid has grown quite a bit recently. I couldn''t bear to see you break him." Iskandar replied, flexing his muscular arms. "So, Sakatsuki, can you still run?" "What if I say I''m tired?" "Then I''ll have no choice but to take your head without hesitation." "My, what a tyrannical king." The golden-eyed youth replied with a cryptic smile. "Is it because Waver used a Command Spell yesterday?" This time, it was Rider''s turn to let out a bitter laugh. "Even though I retreated in time, I couldn''t hide it from you. Really, for a Master, you''re more dangerous than anyone... Ah, I''ll admit it openly. After all, my Master used a Command Spell to maintain the Army of the King. As a Servant, it''s only natural that I should obtain a new Command Spell to reward him!" The hooves of the divine bulls sparked with electricity, the surrounding lightning growing more intense. Meanwhile, Sakatsuki once again mounted his bike. The silver-black motorcycle''s red accents glowed even brighter. "Truly the pair with the deepest bond, Rider. Let''s test our mobility¡ªtry to catch me, Conqueror!" The engine roared with excitement, and in an instant, Sakatsuki became a red streak, swiftly disappearing from Rider''s sight. The latter, however, stared at Sakatsuki''s newly transformed ride and suddenly burst into hearty laughter. "To think it''s become a Noble Phantasm! There''s something truly extraordinary about you, Sakatsuki! It seems my spoils of war tonight will grow by one more!" With a flick of the reins, the Conqueror''s face grew even wilder with excitement. "This is the second race, and I, Iskandar, will not lose again. Run, my bulls!" "Moo¡ª!" The divine bulls, with their powerful hooves, let out a long cry and charged forward, leaving dazzling trails of lightning in their wake. Soon, they caught up to the figure riding the motorcycle ahead. "Huh, what''s going on?" Sakatsuki hadn''t expected them to catch up so quickly and glanced back in surprise at the rearview mirror. Just last night, he had used ''Ga?e Dearg'' to injure one of the divine bull''s legs. The Gordius Wheel shouldn''t have been able to reach its top speed now! But the scene in the rearview mirror left Sakatsuki speechless. "It''s... healed? How is this possible!" Even if the Noble Phantasm itself could be repaired, the divine authority of the sea god shouldn''t have been so easily dispelled! As if hearing Sakatsuki''s surprise, Iskandar let out a booming laugh and responded. "Hahaha, are you joking, Sakatsuki? You were the one who lifted the curse for me later. Otherwise, how could we have such a thrilling chase tonight?" Lifted the curse? When did I lift the curse? Rider''s response not only failed to answer Sakatsuki''s question but raised even more doubts. His mind raced, not just about the healed divine bulls, but more clues began to surface, connecting and forming a picture in his mind. Miyu''s sudden disappearance, the strange questions from the King of Heroes, the lance that the Conqueror had emphasized, and... Suddenly, Satsuki looked up and asked Rider. "Last night, who set up that ''King''s Banquet''? Was it Archer?" This time, even Rider couldn''t joke anymore and instead scratched his chin in confusion. "You''re acting really strange, Sakatsuki. Do you need to see a doctor?" "Wasn''t it you who created that illusion?" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 147: [147] True Name Release Chapter 147 - [147] True Name Release Myself? After a moment of heavy silence, Sakatsuki let out a soft sigh and murmured. "The Counter Force..." In this world, Shirou was just a child. If there was someone who resembled Sakatsuki besides himself, then there was only one answer. A Servant sent by the Counter Force, Archer EMIYA, also known as the future version of Shirou Emiya from a parallel world who became a Guardian. The reason for Archer''s appearance was also clear. After all, Sakatsuki''s very existence was an anomaly, and it was only natural that it would draw the attention of the Counter Force. But this raised new questions¡ª First, as far as Sakatsuki knew, Archer didn''t use illusions. Second, in his memory, Archer mostly used fakes. Even if he had a lance, it shouldn''t have been something that would attract the Conqueror''s desire. Most importantly¡ªwhat was going on with his memories? After dealing with the shadow Servants in the forest, how had Archer managed to make him join the King''s Banquet without him even realizing it? Though there were many doubts, aside from Archer... he couldn''t think of any other possibility. It couldn''t simply be his future self¡ªthis, Sakatsuki was absolutely certain of. Otherwise, things wouldn''t have been as simple as "taking Miyu away." Only a Servant from the Emiya line would show such unyielding kindness, and only they could have taken Miyu away without any resistance. After all, he wasn''t the true "Great Hero" either. Though there were still many points worth pondering, now wasn''t the time for deep thought. Sakatsuki''s eyes sharpened, and he abruptly twisted the handle. If the one who took Miyu was Archer, then at least he didn''t have to worry about her safety. Even so, tonight''s actions wouldn''t change. Defeat three Servants, fulfill Archer''s request, and then take Miyu back in his own way! "Let''s go, Conqueror. Let''s settle this with our second race!" "Oh, you''re fired up now! Then I won''t hold back either!" This time, it was Sakatsuki who took the lead, with Iskandar hot on his heels. Having already experienced a chase, neither of them held back. At a certain moment, both acted simultaneously. Now! "Roar, Gordius Wheel!" "Imaginary Numbers Pocket, open!" Thunder roared as the divine bulls'' hooves struck the ground, sending purple lightning crashing toward the vehicle ahead. The realm of imaginary numbers manifested, spewing forth countless weapons, as if the ''Gate of Babylon'' had opened, unleashing a dense barrage of projectiles toward the rear. Faced with the overwhelming lightning, Satsuki had no room to escape. Confronted with the torrent of weapons, the massive Gordius Wheel couldn''t avoid them entirely. But that didn''t mean they were out of options. "True Name Release! Break through the shackles, for only I can chase glory''s end on the eve of the Lord''s birth!¡ªDraw, Sword in the Stone!" Red lines began to spread, covering the entire motorcycle like a layer of photon blood. With it came a sudden surge in bike''s speed. The purple lightning chased for a while before futilely striking the road, leaving behind craters in its wake. As Sakatsuki evaded the lightning, Iskandar also made his move. If he couldn''t dodge, he would use sheer force to conquer and breakthrough! "Too weak! Such weapons can''t possibly stop us. Watch as I crush them all!" The lightning surged, wrapping around Iskandar and the Gordius Wheel like armour, propelling them forward like a cannonball. They smashed through the barrage of weapons, their speed undiminished as they closed in on Satsuki. "He''s catching up... Hmph, let''s end this quickly." There was no need to adjust his angle; the relentless lightning behind him had already turned the rearview mirror into a blinding white. Though he wanted to settle the speed contest with Iskandar, his own mana reserves were always a concern. Considering the Servant he would have to face next, Sakatsuki glanced back at the Conqueror and decisively twisted the handle, heading straight for the city streets. "Changing direction so suddenly? Is it time for the final battle?" A seasoned warrior, Iskandar had a keen sense for decisive battles. As a king, he would never refuse a challenge. Seeing the young man on the motorcycle charge into the city streets, heading straight for a tall building without looking back, Rider didn''t hesitate and followed closely. "Don''t disappoint me, Sakatsuki!" As Sakatsuki approached the building, he lifted the handlebars slightly, causing the front wheel to rise. At that moment, he shot up the building''s exterior, climbing vertically! "Increase mana output!" The red light intensified. If anyone in the city had looked up at the building, they would have been shocked to see a straight red line rising from the ground, as if splitting the building in two! Hundreds of meters were covered in an instant. By the time Iskandar reached the building, Sakatsuki''s motorcycle had already flipped over the edge, landing steadily on the rooftop, now level with Rider on the Gordius Wheel. As their eyes met, Iskandar''s face broke into a fierce grin. "Charge forth, to the distant horizon! Via Expugnatio!" This was Iskandar''s Noble Phantasm, the root of his existence as a Rider¡ªa combination of the Gordius Wheel and the divine bulls. With the mystery of Zeus''s sacred artifact and the divine bulls'' lineage, Via Expugnatio possessed the power of an anti-army Noble Phantasm. Its crushing force had even severely injured Berserker in the original story, forcing him to retreat. Now, with its True Name released, Via Expugnatio''s power would only be greater! Can you handle this, Caster''s Master? Iskandar stared at the figure dismounting his ride, recalling what Waver had told him before they left. "So far, Sakatsuki has revealed many abilities, but they can be summarized as follows..." "First, his Reality Marble, which requires some time to activate. It''s his most powerful ability." "Second, the various arrows he shoots with his iron bow. Among them, the Cadabolg II arrow, which requires no charging and has considerable power, is worth noting." "Then, there are his various high-level magecraft techniques: projection, displacement, imaginary numbers... Too little information has been revealed, making it hard to define them precisely." "The use of Broken Phantasms is an outlier, but even Sakatsuki wouldn''t use them recklessly. It''s an insult to Servants, and frequent use would earn him the enmity of others." "In conclusion, Rider, if you want to defeat Sakatsuki, here''s a method..." "The Army of the King? No, Sakatsuki also has a Reality Marble." "What you need to do is charge! Charge at full speed, then use your Noble Phantasm to deal a heavy blow!" "Rho Aias is only highly effective against thrown weapons. His Reality Marble takes time to activate. The Cadabolg II''s power can be neutralized by the Gordius Wheel''s lightning. Even if Sakatsuki uses displacement magecraft to escape, as long as he remains within sight, with Rider''s mobility, you can quickly close the distance and launch another attack!" "In this way, Sakatsuki has no choice but to either take the hit or flee!" The memory faded, and Iskandar stared at Sakatsuki ahead, his eyes burning with the certainty of victory. "My strategist (Master) has calculated all your moves. You have no way out, Sakatsuki!" "Oh, really? What about this?" Sakatsuki''s voice came from beyond the lightning, and at the same time, Rider clearly saw the young man holding a sword in his hand. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 148: [148] Defeating Iskandar, Gilgamesh Arrives Chapter 148 - [148] Defeating Iskandar, Gilgamesh Arrives He did not counterattack with a spiral arrow, nor did he deploy Rho Aias for defense, nor did he use magic to escape. All three of Weber''s speculations were proven wrong. However, when the sword in Sakatsuki''s hand came into view, Rider could not possibly blame Weber. Even if Zhuge Kongming himself were here, he wouldn''t have been able to predict this¡ªbecause the sword in the young man''s hand was simply too overpowered! It was a blade that would never be destroyed, as it was inscribed with the runes of the spirits. Although this sword had been tainted by the blood of the Round Table and had fallen into a demonic sword, its blade still shimmered with a brilliance akin to moonlight reflecting on a lake. Its name was "Arondight," a treasure that stood in opposition to the holy sword Excalibur! But this should have been the Noble Phantasm of Berserker Lancelot! "No way..." Iskandar muttered in shock, feeling a chill run down his spine. If he remembered correctly, the ability of Arondight was¡ª "Breaking All Restraints - Overloaded Light of the Lake!" The young man holding the sword shouted, raising the demonic sword high! By overloading the smooth, mirror-like lake light, the hidden magical energy overflowed, releasing a light-based slash¡ªa powerful attack on the level of an anti-army Noble Phantasm! Seeing the unavoidable magical slash from Arondight, Iskandar steeled his heart and charged forward on his divine chariot, crashing head-on into the attack! "My ''Via Expugnatio'' will not lose to you! Haaaaaaah!" The surging lightning clashed with the serene lake light, exploding into countless streams of magical energy, lighting up the night sky with a dazzling brilliance. The spectacle, like the rising sun, startled countless people from their sleep. They pulled back their curtains, only to be horrified by the sight of the entire sky filled with intertwining purple and blue light, which slowly faded away. *** One was an A+ ranked Noble Phantasm, Via Expugnatio. The other was an A++ ranked demonic sword, Breaking All Restraints - Overloaded Light of the Lake. Logically, it should have been an evenly matched battle. However, when the clash ended, Sakatsuki and Iskandar''s conditions were vastly different. Sakatsuki, standing atop a high building, was unharmed, though the demonic sword in his hand had dissipated into spirit particles. In contrast, Rider was in a much worse state¡ªhis divine chariot was riddled with holes, the two bulls were weakly bellowing, their bodies scorched black, and one of them even had a broken horn. But this was understandable. Although it was a clash of Noble Phantasms, compared to the light cannon Sakatsuki had unleashed, the Conqueror had charged in personally with his chariot. The light cannon could dissipate, but the Conqueror couldn''t just go down with it. So, the reality was this: Sakatsuki was unscathed, while Rider, after clashing with an anti-army Noble Phantasm, had lost the strength to continue fighting. It should have ended like this¡ª "AAAALaLaLaLaLaie!!" What a soul-shaking roar it was. It was as if, after a bloody battle and being covered in wounds, he still mustered the strength to trample the world underfoot. Amidst the roar, Rider charged forward on his chariot. Despite his massive body bleeding profusely, his blood-stained face only made him look more ferocious! "What!" Sakatsuki had not expected the heavily wounded Rider to suddenly erupt with such ferocity. Caught off guard, he was momentarily stunned by Iskandar''s expression. In that brief moment, the spiral arrow he had prepared was too late to fire, and he could only clumsily roll to the side, narrowly avoiding the powerful slash of Iskandar''s sword. Then, with his right hand, he pulled a spear from his imaginary pocket and thrust it behind him! Clang! The spear tip was deflected by the bull''s horn. Although the divine bull roared in pain, Iskandar had already taken advantage of Sakatsuki''s open stance, slashing down mercilessly with his sword! At the critical moment, Sakatsuki finally snapped out of his daze, a fierce glint in his eyes. He dragged the spear tip back, opting not to defend but to counterattack! Thud! Swish! The blade and spear tip both flashed with blood. On the rooftop, the two figures seemed to freeze in place. The cool night breeze blew, carrying away the blood and deathly stillness on the rooftop. Drip, drip! That was the sound of blood falling to the ground. Upon closer inspection, Sakatsuki''s Crimson Spear of Exorcism had completely pierced through Rider''s armour, stabbing into his left abdomen. Meanwhile, Iskandar''s sword was blocked by the white sword Kanshou, projected by Sakatsuki''s left hand, leaving only a bloody scratch on Sakatsuki''s face. An inch longer, an inch stronger. Moreover, Iskandar was a king, and his combat skills were inherently inferior to Sakatsuki''s. The outcome was decided. But Sakatsuki knew he couldn''t kill Iskandar anymore¡ªbecause his figure was already beginning to dissipate. Clearly, Weber had sensed the danger and, like Kariya, had called for his Servant to retreat. With Sakatsuki''s left hand occupied by Iskandar''s sword and his right hand''s spear locked in place by Iskandar''s muscles, he couldn''t press the attack further. "Brilliant strategy." Iskandar said, his face neither angry nor smiling as usual, despite his defeat. "But Sakatsuki, have you realized your own shortcomings¡ª" His voice gradually faded, signalling Rider''s retreat. [Fate Compendium Updated] [Record Condition 2: Defeat/Kill Iskandar. (Completed)] [Reward obtained: ''Riding'' Skill Compatibility!] [Additional explanation: Skill compatibility allows the host to gain abilities they originally did not possess.] Sakatsuki slowly retracted his spear, wiping the blood from the wound on his face, his expression devoid of joy. If Iskandar''s injuries had been slightly less severe or if his combat skills had been slightly more refined... Then the one severely wounded or even dead would have been Sakatsuki. "My combat awareness isn''t up to par yet. After all, I''m just an ordinary person who inherited the power of the Great Hero." The wound on his face healed rapidly, but the scar left in his heart was harder to mend. "I still have a long way to go..." With a sigh, Sakatsuki looked up at the moon. Under the bright moonlight, a golden flying vessel hung in the sky, flaunting its presence without restraint. Among the kings in this Holy Grail War, only one was so fond of extravagance. Clap! Clap! Clap! A leisurely applause rang out. The golden king, sitting cross-legged on the ''Vimana,'' clapped his hands while offering a condescending compliment. "As a chef, you''ve put on quite a show for me. To think you could beat Rider like that¡ªimpressive! I''m pleased!" Sakatsuki looked at the arrogant Gilgamesh, his expression blank. "Is that so? But unfortunately, I''m not particularly happy." Hearing this, the Hero King''s amused smile turned into a cold sneer. "You have no right to bargain with me. Even if you have to force it, put on a smile for me!" The Gate of Babylon opened behind him, and several Noble Phantasms shot out, only to be swiftly shot down by Sakatsuki, who had already drawn his bow. Seeing Gilgamesh''s expression turn cold, Sakatsuki finally allowed a faint smile to appear. "As my final prey, please join me in an Archer battle, Hero King." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 149: [149] The Archer Battle Chapter 149 - [149] The Archer Battle A magical screen projected onto the wall, showing two figures standing a kilometre apart, facing each other across the city blocks. The white-haired, golden-eyed young man held an unnamed iron bow, his robes fluttering in the wind. The golden king stood with his arms crossed, his treasury arrayed behind him. "Oh, this is going to be a fierce battle." Someone said, sitting backwards on a chair, chin resting on the backrest, lazily watching the magical screen as if it were a movie. Beside him, Miyu, dressed in casual clothes, glanced at her Master, her brother, but also occasionally turned her gaze to the man beside her. White hair, black eyes, skin a shade of brown, well-defined muscles on his exposed arms, and the distinctive lightning-shaped ends of his eyebrows. It was worth noting that Sakatsuki did not have such eyebrow features. "Strange?" As if sensing Miyu''s gaze, the man didn''t turn his head, answering casually. "When I was at the Einzbern Castle, I disguised myself as that guy. This is actually my true appearance... Of course, the soul is another matter." Miyu remained silent, but in her heart, she agreed with the man''s last statement. Although she had a vague feeling that Sakatsuki''s appearance had changed, she could still sense the genuine affection in his heart, just like the brother in her hazy memories. But this man was different. Even if he let his hair down, his hairstyle would be identical to Sakatsuki''s, but at his core, Miyu couldn''t feel any connection between them. It was as if this man had never met a girl named "Miyu" in his life. Although she had been momentarily distracted by his appearance and let him take her away, the reason she hadn''t tried to escape was because she felt a stirring in her spiritual core. It was as if someone kept telling Miyu that this man could be trusted. "Who... are you?" "Just a nameless character. Although the Counter Force thinks highly of me and stubbornly grants me its protection, in the end, I''m just a failure. All I can do is push the responsibility onto others." "You''re not my brother." "Of course not. And I also know that the guy who delayed the entire Holy Grail War for you hasn''t realized that he''s not your brother." "Not my brother? What are you talking about? My brother is..." "From the very beginning, the Servant he summoned was wrong." The man cut off Miyu''s rebuttal, speaking calmly. "Without a catalyst, the ''bond'' between him and you isn''t strong enough to summon an irregular Servant like you." "If the summoning ritual had been normal, the Servant Sakatsuki summoned should have been the complete opposite of you." In front of the stunned Miyu, the man''s voice carried a hint of mockery, though it was unclear who it was directed at. "If he still hasn''t realized it by now... Hmph, he won''t be as ''lucky'' as me." *** Two figures stood a kilometre apart, facing each other across the city blocks. Sakatsuki held an unnamed iron bow, his white robes fluttering. Gilgamesh stood with his arms crossed, his treasury arrayed behind him. "If you want to challenge my authority, then go ahead and try, chef." "Before we start, how about a wager?" Despite the distance, the two could converse without any hindrance. "Oh? I''d like to hear what kind of trick you''re trying to pull, chef." "Simple. Let''s use the outcome of this battle as the wager. The winner can demand a treasure from the other." "Hmph, so you''re still coveting my treasury!" "Not at all. I just want to get myself a better bow." "Save it, fool. I don''t see anything on you worth collecting!" Surprisingly, the usually proud Gilgamesh rejected Sakatsuki''s wager. His raised eyebrows showed his impatience. "I already granted you a golden apple last time as a favour. Don''t push your luck, chef!" Behind him, golden light flared, and a spear shot out, heading straight for Sakatsuki''s head with a whistling sound. Sakatsuki drew his bow and easily shot it down. But then, in the vision provided by his Clairvoyance, ripples began to spread across the night sky, illuminating it like daylight. "If you like shooting so much, then take this!" With a command, the Gate of Babylon behind Gilgamesh unleashed its radiance. Although he had agreed to a proper Archer battle, for Gilgamesh, this was no different from his usual fights¡ªjust open the ''Gate of Babylon'' and throw out the Noble Phantasms inside. And Sakatsuki was all too familiar with this kind of attack. But this time, he didn''t resort to any other methods. This was a rare opportunity to train with the Hero King Gilgamesh himself. The only way to respond was with the bow in his hands! His ''Clairvoyance'' was fully activated, his eyes like cameras rapidly capturing the incoming lights. Then, using projection magic not for attack but for an endless supply of arrows, he nocked and fired arrows in rapid succession, intercepting each Noble Phantasm, his speed so fast that it left afterimages. If even one slipped through, Sakatsuki''s position would be bombarded. So he had to give it his all to withstand Gilgamesh''s onslaught. After a wave of Noble Phantasm bombardment, Sakatsuki, slightly out of breath, locked eyes with Gilgamesh, his gaze fearless. "Oh, not bad, chef." Gilgamesh said, his snake-like eyes narrowing, a pleased smile on his lips. "I don''t know why you''re handicapping yourself, but if you insist on using only archery to face me, then I''ll grant you a swift end!" With Gilgamesh''s declaration, the "Gate of Babylon" expanded further, looking like a golden wall standing behind him. Countless Noble Phantasms shot out like machine gun fire, creating a whirlwind of light and impact between the sky and the ground. Dozens, hundreds, thousands of Noble Phantasms were being hurled toward the young man at the end of the path. Spears, Axes, Dragon-slaying swords, Demon-destroying blades, Heroic spears stained with blood, Formless bolts of thunder. Every Noble Phantasm humanity had ever created, their prototypes, were mercilessly unleashed, all to tear apart the small figure a kilometre away. Without a doubt, this was a curtain of death, a hellish barrier that would crush anyone in its path. Faced with such a terrifying wall of despair, even the most brilliant strategist could only retreat in despair or face certain death. The human brain couldn''t process so much information about the Noble Phantasms in such a short time, analyze their properties, and come up with countermeasures. But Sakatsuki wasn''t a strategist, nor did he intend to understand them all. Death was rushing toward him, and the only response the young man gave was to draw his bow and fire a single arrow! *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 150: [150] The Curtain of Night Chapter 150 - [150] The Curtain of Night Is it the Hrunting, the Hound of Red Plains? Or perhaps the Caladbolg II, the pseudo-spiral sword that once grounded three mountain peaks? Or maybe the one-time fantasy collapse, the Broken Phantasm? A deep purple hue coats the well-crafted arrow, rejecting such simplistic answers. If he were to continue using these old tricks against his enemies, then Sakatsuki, who still lives in EMIYA''s shadow, would have no need to compete for the Holy Grail. From the very beginning, he possessed greater potential for growth and creativity than EMIYA, along with a powerful magecraft that Emiya Shirou could never hope to achieve in his lifetime¡ª Imaginary Number magecraft. Although it is essentially a "projection" of a certain girl''s ability, with its limits already set, after "replacement," this rare magecraft can be extended to more tactical applications. Especially since Sakatsuki, who has read about this world beyond the fourth wall, would undoubtedly develop this magecraft further. [Replacement activated, receiving support from the Magical Workshop.] [Projection shaping complete, beginning loading.] [Imaginary Number particles loaded.] "The night is silent, and my shadow shall envelop the world." After a calm declaration, the arrow breaks free from the bowstring, soaring toward the army, only to abruptly halt mid-air and disintegrate on its own. This was not a failure of the new tactic¡ªbecause as the flow of non-existent particles surged, a vast field suddenly opened up before Sakatsuki! The Arrow of Imaginary Numbers ¡¤ The Curtain of Night! A defensive magecraft based on the ''Imaginary Number Pocket,'' it condenses Imaginary Number particles onto the arrow and fires it, opening a passage to the Imaginary Number space, absorbing all attacks coming from the front. Thus, hundreds of Noble Phantasms were drawn into the endless Imaginary Number domain as if encountering a golden bracelet, disappearing without a trace as the curtain fell. But Sakatsuki had no intention of stopping there. With the incantation of projection magecraft, five arrows were nocked and fired simultaneously. Though he lacked Chiron''s exquisite archery skills, the arrows'' inherent properties allowed them to lock onto Gilgamesh''s position on their own! Yet Gilgamesh remained standing proudly, ignoring the five attacks, as every arrow veered off course before reaching him, not even grazing his body. The secret lay in the eclipse-shaped golden ornament floating over his chest¡ªthe Arrow Protection Amulet. As the name suggests, it greatly increases the wearer''s evasion rate against projectile weapons and nullifies projectiles of D-rank or lower. "Not bad, you''re quite impressive. This battle has truly given me many surprises. So, what other interesting tricks do you have?" This arrogance, this composure, naturally drew a scoff from Sakatsuki. "Then, let''s see who has the greater arsenal¡ªImaginary Number Pocket, fully open!" In contrast to the golden ripples behind the King of Heroes, countless deep purple voids appeared behind Sakatsuki, resembling wounds torn into the world. But unlike the ''Gate of Babylon,'' the weapons emerging from the ''Imaginary Number Pocket'' were of only two types. The first was the Crimson Rose of Exorcism Ga?e Dearg. The second was the Yellow Rose of Mortality, Ga?e Buidhe. Though seemingly too simplistic to be flashy, it was precisely this simplicity that highlighted their purity and power. ''Ga?e Dearg'' could nullify magical enhancements and abilities attached to weapons, and it could pierce through Gilgamesh''s golden armour and the Amulet of Protection Against Projectiles. ''Ga?e Buidhe'' could inflict wounds on Gilgamesh that would be difficult to heal, affecting the ensuing battle. Under the threat of these two spears, Gilgamesh was forced to stand on equal footing with Sakatsuki¡ªmeaning his life was equally threatened by these weapons. "Then, let''s begin the next round of battle!" Sakatsuki held the iron bow as countless magical spears flew out from behind him. "Hmph, let me show you that I am invincible!" Gilgamesh remained standing with his arms crossed, as the ''Gate of Babylon'' erupted with light, not to be outdone. Yellow, red, and golden lights intertwined high above, painting vibrant colours across the night''s curtain, occasionally colliding and exploding into dazzling fireworks. To an ordinary person, this might seem like a strange light show¡ªbut to those in the world of magecraft, it was nothing short of awe-inspiring. "Those two are real freaks." The wounded Rider stood on the rooftop, watching the chaotic spectacle in the sky with Waver by his side. "If I had my scabbard, I might have been able to defend against such an onslaught." Saber leaned against the castle wall alone, a faint smile on her face. "So this is your full power, Sakatsuki." "Tokiomi, if this continues..." "I only have one Command Spell left, Father." Tokiomi Tohsaka sighed. "What I want to know now is whether that young man fighting Archer is even human anymore." Regardless of what the Holy Grail War participants thought, Sakatsuki and Gilgamesh were fully immersed in their battle. The familiar feeling of being evenly matched brought a smile to the King of Heroes'' lips. The thrill of dancing on the edge of death made Sakatsuki''s eyes burn even brighter. The treasures in the Gate of Babylon were inexhaustible, and the weapons Sakatsuki had stockpiled throughout the night were far from being depleted. But the night was nearing its end. After Sakatsuki''s consecutive battles with Saber, Berserker, Rider, and now Archer, the morning star on the horizon heralded the arrival of dawn. "So¡ªlet me treat you to my final strike, King of Heroes!" Sakatsuki drew his bow once more, a spiral arrow forming on the string, ready to be unleashed. "If this is all you''ve got, it''s not even enough to scratch me! Let me show you what a true decisive strike looks like!" Gilgamesh laughed, further increasing the output of the Gate of Babylon. This time, having acknowledged Sakatsuki, the King of Heroes finally brought out more precious treasures from the Gate of Babylon¡ªB-rank, even A-rank Noble Phantasms emerged from the golden ripples, aimed at Sakatsuki, and shot forth! "Now, take your leave under this extravagant funeral, you chef!" However, a diamond-shaped space opened, swallowing all the Noble Phantasms he had launched. "What?!" Gilgamesh was startled, a chill running down his spine. Turning around, he saw that the decisive strike he had launched earlier was now attacking him from behind! Under the higher-ranked Noble Phantasms, the Arrow Protection Amulet lost its effect, forcing Gilgamesh to redirect the Gate of Babylon to reclaim these weapons. This momentary distraction sealed Sakatsuki''s victory. Bang! A sound like a gunshot, crushing and overwhelming. The flying spears of Ga?e Dearg and Ga?e Buidhe held back the endless onslaught of the Gate of Babylon, and from the chaotic clash of weapons, Sakatsuki''s long-prepared spiral arrow broke through! Due to the simultaneous activation of the Gate of Babylon''s retrieval and release functions, there was an inevitable delay. Now, Gilgamesh could only watch as the arrow pierced his defences and tore through his right arm! "Sakatsuki¡ª!" The King roared in wounded fury, but the young man who had caused it all merely bowed gracefully and stepped into a replacement magecraft, disappearing from his enraged sight. *** [T/N: I have exams in the next few weeks, so there will be fewer Chapters (most probably 7-9 Chapters a week) till mid May. From then on, back to regular schedule.] Chapter 151: [151] Rescuing Miyu Chapter 151 - [151] Rescuing Miyu Blood dripped from the wound as Gilgamesh stared in the direction Sakatsuki had disappeared. After a long while, he let out a cold snort and retrieved medicine from the Gate of Babylon to treat his injury. His anger was justified¡ªthe King''s perfect body had been defiled, an unforgivable sin in Gilgamesh''s eyes. But strangely, he felt no particular resentment toward Sakatsuki. Was it because of his twisted soul or the tragic end he had glimpsed? Gilgamesh mused maliciously, just as a diamond-shaped space opened, and a man stepped out naturally, appearing before him. "You dare return, chef... oh, it''s you." The crimson reptilian eyes lost their hostility, replaced by amusement. Gilgamesh looked at the man before him¡ªwhite-haired, black-eyed, dressed in the attire of the Emiya family¡ªand a wanton smile spread across his face. "So, have you come to claim my head now?" "Don''t play dumb, King of Heroes. Haven''t you already confirmed it with those eyes of yours?" The man shrugged nonchalantly. "I''m just making room for the protagonist. Now isn''t the right time for us to meet." "True, with that chef''s intelligence, he''d deduce a lot just from meeting you." Even the proud King of Heroes had to admit this. "So, what''s your assessment of him?" "In terms of strength, he''s proven himself by fighting you all." The man said. "As for strategy... well, he forced me to retreat. Need I say more?" "Hahaha... From the start, he never believed your clownish lies." "Tch!" The man clicked his tongue in annoyance, turning his face away. "I even suspect that his battles with you tonight were just for his own satisfaction." "Trusting the enemy''s words is for fools, and following the enemy''s lead is even worse than being a fool." "Did he really think I''d listen to him? Really? Really?" Humming a tune, Sakatsuki swiftly made his way through the corridors. Clearly, landing that final shot on the golden king had put him in a good mood. Of course, the rewards he gained afterwards made him even happier. [Fate Compendium Updated] [017: Gilgamesh (Archer)] [Character information: A figure based on the world''s first epic, the "Epic of Gilgamesh," from ancient Sumerian civilization. Arrogant, tyrannical, and self-centred, he often refers to others as mongrels and despises casual conversation. He once said, "A king who doesn''t act arrogantly isn''t fit to be a king." However, his overconfidence often leads to carelessness and underestimating his enemies. His criteria for killing are twofold: "ugly souls" and "those who harbor murderous intent toward him."] [Hidden information: Locked.] [Record conditions 3/5]: [?Gain Gilgamesh''s recognition. (Completed)] [?Kill/defeat Gilgamesh. (Incomplete)] [?Successfully counter the Noble Phantasm "Enuma Elish." (Incomplete)] [?Defeat Gilgamesh in battle without engaging in close combat. (Completed)]* [Record Condition 1 Reward: Slight increase in "Luck" parameter!] [Record Condition 4 Reward: Full projection authority for "Ig-Alima, Sul-sagana"!] Ig-Alima, Sul-sagana. As legendary divine constructs, their rank is at least A-rank or higher. Moreover, as Sakatsuki''s favourite pair of greatswords, their full projection significantly boosted his combat power. At the very least, it made Broken Phantasm even more explosive. "Truly worthy of the King of Heroes. The rewards from him are incredibly rich." Sakatsuki muttered, then shifted his focus to something in his hand. This was a magical tool he had stolen from the church, called the "Spiritron Disk." Its function was to display the attributes of Servants summoned by the Holy Grail¡ªbut it couldn''t show their locations. Otherwise, such a tool would be a must-have in any Holy Grail War. But who was Sakatsuki? He was someone who had mastered the thousand-year-old magecraft of the Einzbern family, a veritable old monster in certain fields of magecraft. Moreover, the Einzbern family had been the executors of the Holy Grail War in their world. Modifying the Spiritron Disk into a tracking device was child''s play for Sakatsuki. Using the modified Spiritron Disk, Sakatsuki easily pinpointed Miyu''s location and headed straight there after his battle with Gilgamesh. Stopping before a room, the Spiritron Disk indicated that Miyu was inside. Which meant her kidnapper must be nearby! "Then, let me use the mana I''ve saved to have a good fight with you, you impostor..." Black and white blades appeared in his hands as Sakatsuki crouched low, concealing his presence like a stalking panther. He crept to the door, then suddenly sprang up and kicked it open. "Surprise, motherfucker!" With a classic maniacal laugh, the white-robed, red-clad youth burst through the door, his twin blades gleaming coldly. "Come on!" "Let''s fight to the death!" "Get the hell out... huh?!" Before his bravado could escalate, a figure came into view. Sakatsuki was stunned. Sakatsuki froze. Sakatsuki hid his weapons. Sakatsuki tried to pretend nothing had happened... In front of him, Miyu sat quietly in her seat, watching her brother burst in like a bandit, waving two large blades. Her eyes held a trace of reproach. "Let''s go, brother." "Ah, yeah, okay." Two figures, one large and one small, walked down the road. The smaller one walked ahead, her face troubled; the larger one followed behind, awkward enough to dig out a three-bedroom apartment. Trying to show off only to fail and have your little sister witness the whole thing¡ªhow embarrassing! But after the embarrassment passed, Sakatsuki cleared his throat and spoke seriously. "Miyu, where''s the person who kidnapped you?" "He disappeared right after you shot Archer." Miyu replied without turning her head, her voice calm. "I see..." Sakatsuki pondered, then instinctively asked. "What did he look like? Any distinguishing features? What was he wearing? Hair colour, eye colour, eyebrows¡ªhow did they differ from mine? Did he have a strange spear? Or did he show any special abilities?" The barrage of questions fell like stones into the sea, met with silence. Miyu pursed her lips, refusing to turn around, not wanting Sakatsuki to see the complexity in her eyes. "He''s not your brother." Then what was this concern? Was it all just an act? "From the start, the Servant he summoned was wrong." If it weren''t for me, would brother¡ªno, Sakatsuki¡ªhave already won the Holy Grail War? "If he hasn''t realized it yet." Realize what? That I''m a burden? That I''m the biggest obstacle in his Holy Grail War... Or that these feelings stem from the fact that he''s ''him''? Miyu was startled when her small hand was suddenly grasped. Looking up, she found Sakatsuki crouched in front of her. "I don''t know what he told you, and honestly, I don''t care." Sakatsuki gently stroked her hair, his voice calm but his eyes filled with affection. "If you don''t want to say anything, that''s fine. I won''t mind." "But if you have doubts and want to confirm something, that''s fine too." "I''m right here, and I''m not going anywhere." Was this affection fake? Could such actions, such words, be performed by an actor following a script? Miyu didn''t know. But one thing she understood clearly was that faced with such a brother, she only wanted to share everything with him. "The person who kidnapped me said he was a nameless man..." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 152: [152] Feigned Death, But Not Entirely Feigned Chapter 152 - [152] Feigned Death, But Not Entirely Feigned The information about the person who kidnapped Miyu was neither too much nor too little. After all, apart from being moved by watching Sakatsuki''s battle, the man had not spoken a single word to Miyu. But even so, the appearance of that man and the information leaked from their conversation was enough for Sakatsuki to take his deductions a step further. The shadow servant in the forest, who called himself "Nameless," rejected the protection of the Counter Force and seemed to have foreseen the future... As his golden eyes flickered, Sakatsuki had already made up his mind. His hand was tugged, and when he looked down, Miyu was gazing at him, whispering. "He said that I was the one hindering you from obtaining the Holy Grail. Berserker also said that because of me, you had to revise your plans overnight..." No, that''s not it. Sakatsuki wanted to refute, but Miyu''s sudden embrace stopped him from speaking. "Promise me, don''t worry about me, okay?" Nestled in Sakatsuki''s arms, the girl''s soft plea reached his ears. Sakatsuki couldn''t help but tighten his embrace around her slender figure, feeling her tremble with unease and guilt. "I want to see you win after giving it your all, Master." After a moment of silence, Sakatsuki exerted strength in his arms, lifting her up to face her directly, letting her see the confident smile on his face. "I promise you." Not as her brother, but as her Master, he made this vow to his Servant. *** A moment later. "Are you ready, Miyu?" "I''m ready." Miyu looked at Sakatsuki standing at the door of the house, feeling a bit uneasy. "But are you sure this is okay?" "Huh? Of course, it''s fine." Sakatsuki patted the house behind him and smiled. "This house was secretly purchased by Kiritsugu, and there''s even a fuel truck hidden inside. Destroying it in one go is perfect, and it''ll also give Kiritsugu some trouble." "...I wasn''t talking about that." Miyu pouted in dissatisfaction. "I meant you, Onii-chan. Are you really not going to get hurt?" Sakatsuki was taken aback for a moment, then couldn''t help but laugh. "Don''t worry, your brother isn''t someone who gets hurt so easily. Come on, Miyu!" "Okay." Miyu wasn''t one to hesitate. Hearing this, she reached into the card pouch strapped to her thigh and pulled out a Class Card. A swordsman holding a Western-style sword stood upright, marking the class of the card. Class Card: Saber. "Install!" As the girl''s voice rang out, a familiar and sharp aura instantly enveloped her body. When the light of the replacement magic faded, Miyu had already donned an outfit similar to Artoria''s, and the golden sword in her hand shone brightly! "Hurry, Miyu. This will definitely attract Saber''s attention since we''re using her power." Sakatsuki leaned against the doorframe, calmly reminding her. Miyu nodded almost imperceptibly, raising the holy sword high. As magic power poured into it, countless starlights gathered. "Ex¡ªcalibur!" The torrent of starlight surged forth, obliterating the entire house. Something inside exploded, and the flames, along with the rushing light, shot into the sky. After a long while, it slowly dissipated, leaving no trace. After the Install was released, Miyu looked at the completely destroyed house and the lingering sacred aura, pursed her lips, and disappeared. A moment later, a silver car sped over, screeching to a halt in front of the ruins. The gull-wing door opened, and Saber, with her golden hair and green eyes, stepped out. Along with Irisviel, she surveyed the scene before her, her expression shifting from confusion to disbelief. "Indeed, this is the aura of my holy sword! But how...?" "Look here, Saber!" Irisviel''s voice called out. Saber walked over and saw Irisviel bending down to pick up a crystal. "This is a magically treated crystal that can reflect images from a certain period." Irisviel explained, then activated the image. A magical screen unfolded, and under the stunned gazes of the two, a petite girl with a figure similar to Saber''s, though her face was unclear, swung a golden holy sword, releasing a beam of light that engulfed the house and a white-haired, golden-eyed young man. "Sakatsuki?!" Saber and Irisviel exclaimed in unison as if they could still hear the young man''s teasing laughter fading away. A moment later, the crystal fell into Kiritsugu Emiya''s hands. The magus killer, with a cigarette in his mouth, made a decision after a brief contemplation. "I will hand this over to the Church as evidence and announce the ''death'' of Caster''s Master." *** The next morning. Sakatsuki, who had been "blasted" by Excalibur, opened his eyes in the depths of Mount Enzou''s cavern. In the dim cave, his body was enveloped in a white-gold light, making him look incredibly peculiar. He had spent the entire night using the Third Magic to study the Holy Grail War system. "Indeed, the consciousness of the ''Winter Saint,'' Justeaze Lizrich von Einzbern, has been completely erased. After breaking through the ''firewall'' set up by that old worm, the entire structure of the Holy Grail system is almost laid bare." Justeaze Lizrich von Einzbern, the Winter Saint. Two hundred years ago, she was the head of the Einzbern family, one of the three families that orchestrated the first Holy Grail War. She had offered herself as a living sacrifice, becoming the core of the entire Holy Grail system. Makiri Zolgen, also known as the old worm, had used her as the foundation to construct the ritual of the Holy Grail War, where seven Masters and Servants would fight to summon the Holy Grail. To this day, although Justeaze still presided over the core of the Holy Grail system, her personality had long since vanished. "Actually, this is better. If her personality still existed, it would be even more terrifying." Sakatsuki felt the countless spiritual veins hidden beneath Mount Enzou, his gaze deep. After all, in the Third Holy Grail War, the Einzbern family had illegally summoned the Avenger-class Servant, Angra Mainyu. After Avenger''s death, his soul was absorbed into the Greater Grail, and the colourless power of the Greater Grail was tainted by the evil wishes that formed Avenger, turning into black mud. If Justeaze''s consciousness still remained, she would have likely fallen into corruption as well. "Now that I''ve mostly figured out the structure of the Holy Grail system, even though I only understand the ''how'' of many techniques, it''s enough for me to manipulate this war..." Sakatsuki mused, flipping through several cards in his hand, then suddenly chuckled. "But before that, I need to deal with the mess the Holy Church has created." Last night, he and Miyu had put on a show and handed the evidence to the Saber faction. If Kiritsugu wasn''t a fool, he would take the bait and bring this evidence to the Holy Church to demand Command Spells. To maintain their impartiality, the Holy Church would surely pay the reward and announce Sakatsuki''s death. Once the news spread, the other participants, relieved by Sakatsuki''s supposed death, would let their guard down, making it easier to exploit their weaknesses and defeat them one by one. Of course, this was the crudest method. "Feigning death to escape is indeed suitable for someone as cunning as me, don''t you think, Assassin?" "My deepest apologies, Master." A shadow slowly emerged, and the purple-haired Hundred-Faced Hassan knelt on one knee, her tone somewhat hesitant. "But now, none of the participants believe in your death. Instead, they''ve become more vigilant and increased their surveillance." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 153: [153] The Masters in Action Chapter 153 - [153] The Masters in Action In the Holy Church, four familiars gathered together. "...As the supervisor, I acknowledge the evidence submitted by the Saber faction and confirm Caster''s disappearance on the spiritual energy board. Therefore, on behalf of the Holy Church, I recognize the Saber faction''s eligibility to receive Command Spells." Although he was troubled by having to distribute Command Spells to someone other than Tokiomi, Risei Kotomine suppressed his emotions and continued to announce to the assembled familiars. "At the request of Saber''s Master, the transfer of Command Spells was completed last night. The disruptive Caster faction has been eliminated. I urge all of you to continue fighting with dignity as Masters." With that, Risei turned and disappeared into the serene and profound atmosphere of the Holy Church. Unlike the previous gathering when Sakatsuki was declared a target, this time the familiars did not immediately disperse. Even though they had received the notice, they remained in place, still reeling from their Masters'' shock. "The other familiars aren''t moving." Maiya Hisau, controlling a bat familiar, calmly reported. "Is it because they don''t believe the information?" Kiritsugu Emiya sat beside Maiya, looking at the Command Spells on his hand that was restored to three. "It''s normal not to believe it, right?" Saber stood nearby, shaking her head. "After all, someone who defeated Berserker and Rider in one night and injured Archer¡ªhow could they be so easily eliminated?" "Not to mention, we didn''t agree to make the evidence public." Irisviel leaned back in her chair, a wry smile on her face. "After all, the light in that crystal was Saber''s ultimate Noble Phantasm, Excalibur..." At this, the three of them, along with Saber, fell silent. The other factions might be skeptical, but they knew one thing for certain¡ªthe one who unleashed "Excalibur" was definitely not Saber. Therefore, Sakatsuki''s death was undoubtedly a ruse. "Increase surveillance, especially around the Church." Kiritsugu frowned slightly and issued the order. "Although I don''t know why Caster''s presence disappeared from the spiritual energy board, Sakatsuki is definitely not dead. He''s hiding in the shadows, watching our every move." "Understood." Maiya had just responded when her expression shifted. "A familiar has requested communication with us." *** "Do you believe Sakatsuki is dead, Rider?" In the Mackenzies'' home, Waver Velvet temporarily disconnected from the shared senses and turned to ask his Servant. Rider''s wounds had long since healed, and he was now lying on the tatami, watching TV. Hearing this, he waved his hand impatiently, as if to say such matters shouldn''t bother him. "Isn''t it obvious? That''s the guy who left a mark on me." Someone who could triumph over a King would not be so easily killed. "Right, that''s what I thought too. But ''how''? What about the evidence and the spiritual energy board...?" Waver muttered softly, then suddenly spoke up. "Rider, do you mind finding allies?" "Oh?" Iskandar rolled over, facing Waver directly. After a long moment, he grinned broadly. "Such trivial matters, you decide." "Then it''s settled." Taking a deep breath, Waver reconnected with his familiar and used it to send out a small pulse of magical energy. The information contained in the pulse was simple, something anyone with basic magical knowledge could understand. [Meet in the garden outside the Church.] *** Outside the Church, in the garden. A bat, a rat, a bird made of gemstones, and a cat formed of water gathered together, their eyes glowing with an eerie light. After confirming each other''s magical frequencies, Waver initiated the conversation. "I am Rider''s Master. The reason I called you all here is simple¡ªnone of you believe Sakatsuki is dead, right?" "Archer''s Master, Tokiomi Tohsaka." A steady male voice came from within the gemstone bird. "Regarding this, I would like to ask Saber''s Master, did you confirm the death of Caster''s Master, Sakatsuki? Why didn''t you choose to make the evidence public?" "The reason for eliminating Caster''s Master was that Saber unleashed her Noble Phantasm¡ªthis is information that must be kept secret." Kiritsugu explained from the side, while Maiya relayed his words through the communication device installed in the bat. Due to the Command Spells, they had no choice but to help Sakatsuki conceal the truth. "A flawless answer." The gemstone bird nodded slightly. "But can we assume that you have allied with the Caster faction and staged this act to obtain the Church''s Command Spells?" "Aren''t you being too hasty, Tokiomi?" Before Kiritsugu could respond, Kariya Matou interjected with a sarcastic tone. "Is it because these Command Spells were supposed to be yours, but were taken by the Saber faction, so you''re angry?" At this, the already tense atmosphere grew even more strained. It seemed that thanks to Sakatsuki''s meddling, the collaboration between the Tohsaka family and the Holy Church had become common knowledge. Waver silently watched the bickering among the participants, a bitter smile forming in his heart. Although he knew the atmosphere among the participants wouldn''t be harmonious, to start arguing after just a few words... it was a bit too intense. The fragile trust between them¡ªwas this also the work of that guy? Thinking this, Waver loudly coughed, cutting off the meaningless probing and arguing. "I understand that our positions are adversarial, but even so, at least when it comes to dealing with Sakatsuki, we share the same goal." At this, the other familiars gradually quieted down. Clearly, in everyone''s eyes, their personal grudges paled in comparison to the threat of Sakatsuki''s feigned death. The Master who killed Lancer''s Master, orchestrated Lancer''s departure, executed Assassin, severely injured Kirei Kotomine, dismantled the King''s Army, and fought three Servants without defeat... Unknowingly, everyone had come to see this young man as the greatest threat in this Holy Grail War. And Waver did not disappoint, cutting straight to the point. "I hope all of you will increase your surveillance efforts to locate Sakatsuki. Because if there''s even the slightest chance he faked his death, it means we''re in a situation where the enemy is hidden, and we''re exposed... This is the same for everyone. Only when it comes to dealing with Sakatsuki can we form a temporary alliance." "And please, Head of the Tohsaka family, understand that while we won''t monitor the Holy Church''s interior, we will still set up surveillance on its perimeter. Because aside from the questionable evidence, there''s also..." "The spiritual energy board, right? Caster''s presence disappeared from it." Tokiomi Tohsaka rubbed his temples, a headache forming as he spoke. At this point, he had no choice but to reveal this information to distance himself from Sakatsuki''s feigned death. "Regarding this, the spiritual energy board mysteriously disappeared yesterday afternoon and returned to its original position early this morning¡ªif it weren''t for Kirei''s foresight in secretly installing a camera in the room, we wouldn''t even know Sakatsuki had tampered with the board." Hearing this, Waver was stunned, a chill running down his spine. In other words, Sakatsuki had already planned everything hours before his battles with the three Servants? Then... did his unusual actions during the day have some deeper meaning? Without voicing his thoughts, Waver concluded the communication after agreeing on the areas each faction would monitor, then recalled his familiar. "Rider, help me pull up the records from yesterday afternoon. I need to see where Sakatsuki went!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 154: [154] Mysterious Figures Chapter 154 - [154] Mysterious Figures "...In summary, all four groups of participants have united to target you, Master." "Alright, I understand." Instead of showing the worry that Hundred Faces had anticipated, Sakatsuki calmly nodded, as if everything was within his expectations. "Master, may I ask..." "You want to know why I''m so calm, right?" "My apologies, I overstepped." "It''s fine, raise your head, Hundred Faces." Sakatsuki sat on a projected chair, his smile playful. "After all, this Holy Grail War is different from the fifth. None of the participants are fools. How could my shallow tricks possibly deceive them?" "Then why did you..." Sakatsuki raised a finger, interrupting Hundred Faces'' confusion. "A seed of doubt, once planted, is enough." "For the sake of the Command Spells, Kiritsugu would never come forward and say, ''Satsuki isn''t dead, we didn''t kill him.'' And because of Excalibur, they wouldn''t show evidence to others either." "Thus, the other groups will inevitably suspect their relationship with me, especially since I''ve been close to them since the start of the Holy Grail War." "For that one Command Spell, Kiritsugu and his group have to endure in silence. They did hide the truth and have no grounds to refute, which will inevitably drive them further apart from the other groups." "As for the Holy Church... heh, their credibility has long been in the negatives. Tokiomi Tohsaka, who allied with the Holy Church, is no exception¡ªI had planned to inadvertently reveal the spiritual leyline disk, but I didn''t expect Kirei Kotomine to have a trick up his sleeve... That''s fine too. In an environment akin to ''The Mystery of the Wolf Village,'' anyone with suspicious points will inevitably be distrusted." "With that, Tokiomi Tohsaka has also been isolated. As for Kariya, he was my ally from the start, so he naturally wouldn''t trust others. Even if Waver could temporarily organize the Masters to cooperate, they would still harbour ulterior motives, making complete information sharing impossible." "So, the Masters can only fight on their own?" Miyu, who had been listening, pondered. "Exactly. And if I add more fuel to the fire, this Holy Grail War will be completely shrouded in mist. In this way, every isolated participant will become my prey." "Add more... fuel to the fire?" "Yes, a fire that will make this Holy Grail War even more chaotic." The young man smiled, spreading his hands under the puzzled gaze of his Servant. "Awaken, my cards buried deep within the leylines." A sudden surge of magical energy storm blew Miyu''s hair and caused the young man''s robes to flutter wildly. Cards... Class Cards! Miyu instantly realized something, her pupils contracting sharply as she looked behind her. From the rising black mist, five figures slowly emerged. *** Kariya Matou''s Residence Boom! With a loud explosion, the barrier Kariya had set up shattered. "Who''s there!" Kariya and Berserker rushed out of the house. As they stepped out, Berserker''s eyes flashed red, and his left hand instantly grabbed Kariya''s head, throwing him back. "This familiar feeling, ugh!" Kariya only had time to mutter before being tossed into the entrance by Berserker, landing hard on the floor. In the next moment, with a loud "bang," the black knight''s figure was sent flying, crossing the entrance and crashing into the living room wall like a ragdoll! "Roar¡ª!" The door shattered as a giant at least 2.5 meters tall, wielding a giant axe-sword, stepped into Kariya''s house. "Ar...!" The black knight, who had been stuck to the wall moments ago, was now wielding a kitchen knife, charging at the giant, slashing down. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Clang! The reinforced kitchen knife was smashed away by the axe-sword. Berserker''s hands turned into claws, tearing into the giant''s chest, but he also took a direct hit from the axe-sword and was slammed to the ground! "What the hell is going on!" Kariya scrambled to the side, trying to stay away from the clash of the two beasts, his mind filled with existential questions. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing... and where did this giant Servant come from! Yes, a Servant! Only a Servant can fight another Servant on equal terms! But all the Servants in this Holy Grail War have already appeared, so what''s the deal with this mysterious giant? "Roar!" Finally, the giant was pushed back a few steps after being stabbed in the chest by Berserker''s broomstick, showing signs of weakening. However, just as Lancelot was about to press the advantage, a black sword blade pierced through the giant''s back, breaking his armour and injuring his right shoulder. "Ar...thur!" For some reason, the injured Lancelot became even more ferocious. The reinforced broomstick swept and slashed, forcing both the giant and the sword-wielding figure behind him out of the house. No, to be precise, it wasn''t Lancelot who forced them out, but the two mysterious Servants who voluntarily retreated, disappearing before Lancelot could chase them! "What the hell is going on!" Kariya ran out of the wrecked house, panting heavily as he tried to calm the raging Berserker. At the same time, he suddenly felt a burning sensation in his pocket. Reaching in, he pulled out a card. Class Card: Assassin. "Sakatsuki..." *** "¨¨¨¨..." In a series of eerie incantations, countless magic circles lit up in the sky with a deep purple destructive light. Numerous magical orbs flew out, bombarding the Einzbern Castle into ruins. "Saber!" Irisviel, under Artoria''s protection, ran out of the castle. Looking at the black-robed figure in the sky, she was stunned. "Such spellcasting... is that Caster? But Caster is supposed to be that girl, Miyu!" "Clearly, this is a Servant." Kiritsugu Emiya and Maiya Hisau, who were patrolling the castle''s perimeter, had narrowly escaped. "It seems something unexpected has happened in this Holy Grail War... Saber, can you take her down?" "Not unless I unleash my Noble Phantasm." "Hmm..." Just as Kiritsugu was weighing his options, the mysterious witch in the sky suddenly stopped her incantation, pulled her cloak around her, and dove into the forest like a large bird, disappearing. "...What on earth is happening?" *** Meanwhile, on the other side, it was a completely different scene. "Kneel before the King''s radiance!" The Gate of Babylon opened, and dozens of Noble Phantasms shot out like meteors. Some were entangled by the flying snake hair, while the rest were deflected by the thorny spear in the hands of the beast-skin-clad man. "That''s¡ªthe weapon that killed Assassin, right?" Gilgamesh narrowed his eyes, watching the two figures emitting a twisted aura retreat rapidly, a cruel smile forming on his lips. "Hmph, the show has begun." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 155: [155] The Hunt for Rider Chapter 155 - [155] The Hunt for Rider The Assassins hidden throughout Fuyuki City acted like surveillance cameras, transmitting the events happening in various locations to Sakatsuki. The mastermind behind today''s chaos sat at the center of the great void, orchestrating everything. "Berserker, Saber, you''ve successfully affected Lancelot, accelerating Kariya''s mana consumption¡ªthat''s enough. Preserve your strength and retreat. He''s my prey." "Retreat before Kiritsugu makes a decision, Caster. Head to the designated location to recover mana and prepare your magecraft." "Lancer is still alive? Unexpected, unexpected... cough It seems Gilgamesh has entered spectator mode again. Good, keep watching until the day I turn you into part of the entertainment." Miyu had been by Sakatsuki''s side, watching him methodically command the Servants born from the Class Cards. Those who have watched ''Fate/kaleid liner PRISMA¡îILLYA'' know that Class Cards, after absorbing mana from the leylines in the imaginary number space, can materialize into the forms of corresponding Heroic Spirits¡ªeven if they lack reason, these materialized Class Cards caused significant trouble for Illya and Miyu, the magical girls, in the first two seasons. However, when faced with proper Servants in the main timeline... "As expected, there''s a significant gap in strength." Sakatsuki smiled wryly. His setup made it clear¡ªthe strongest among the Class Cards, Berserker Heracles and Saber Artoria, together could only catch Lancelot off guard. As for Caster Medea, she didn''t dare to descend, only destroying the Einzbern Castle. And with Gilgamesh, if it weren''t for the fact that the King of Heroes was in it for the spectacle, neither Lancer Cu Chulainn nor Rider Medusa would have made it back alive. Moreover, the Class Card Servants have no Masters. Their actions rely solely on the mana they absorb from the leylines. Once their mana is depleted, they revert to Class Cards. Thus, after manifesting in the real world, their active time is as limited as Ultraman''s. Despite this, Sakatsuki did not retrieve the Class Cards. Instead, after completing their respective tasks, he ordered them to gather and converge at a single location. After harassing Kariya Matou, Kiritsugu Emiya, and Tokiomi Tohsaka, the next target was obvious. Waver Velvet, and his Servant, Rider Iskandar. "Brother, are you planning to... settle this now?" "Yes." Sakatsuki replied briefly, watching Waver and Rider''s base through the magical screen. "If possible, it''s best for Rider and Waver to exit the stage now." Before Miyu could ask, Sakatsuki explained. "Archer is naturally beyond the reach of a group of Class Cards, given his overwhelming power. As for Saber, once Irisviel retrieves the sheath within her, victory will undoubtedly be hers. As for Berserker, I plan to deal with him tonight... That leaves only Rider and Waver." "Additionally, Waver''s growth has far exceeded my expectations. Among all the Masters, he was the first to organize an alliance against me. But his weakness is also clear¡ªhis magical circuits aren''t strong enough to sustain the Conqueror''s battles." "So, you mean..." "Even if the Class Cards fail, the battle between Rider and them will significantly drain Waver''s mana." Sakatsuki snapped his fingers. "Last night, I already dealt considerable damage to Rider''s Gordius Wheel. Combined with today''s distractions, Rider won''t be able to return to his peak condition unless..." "Unless what?" "Nothing. If that happens, it would actually be better." Sakatsuki didn''t answer Miyu''s question. Once the five Class Card Servants gathered, he rhythmically tapped the back of his chair, like a general issuing orders. "Caster, take to the skies. Lancer and Rider, hide on either side of the grove. Saber, stand in the center, wield your demonic sword¡ªyes, it''d be best to remove your mask... The subconscious resistance is strong? Fine, just reveal features similar to our King. Berserker, go downstairs and provoke them, release your aura, but no howling. If you scare the old folks in the house, I''ll end you." Thankfully, the Class Card Servants lacked reason, or Sakatsuki would have been brutally ganged up on. Regardless, under the young man''s meticulous command, a net to trap the Conqueror, Iskandar, was slowly cast. "Now, begin the operation!" *** At the Mackenzie residence, Waver''s base. "First, he circled Fuyuki City, then went to the ruins of the bombed-out Hyatt Hotel... Excluding the last location, all the places Sakatsuki visited were along the leyline map. Did he tamper with the leylines? And what''s the deal with the Hyatt Hotel?" Waver''s desk was covered with maps and manuscripts. Just as he was racking his brains, a sudden chill ran down his spine. "Huh, what''s this?" Before Waver could react, Iskandar behind him sprang into action, instantly donning his combat attire, ready for battle. "Kid, we''ve got trouble. There''s a Servant outside provoking us." "Our base has been discovered?" Waver was startled but quickly realized the issue. "We need to head out, Rider. We can''t let the fight endanger the elderly couple!" "Exactly, kid. Hold on tight!" Grabbing his small Master, Iskandar crashed through the window, not summoning his chariot but instead leaping from the second floor and sprinting toward the grove. "Target spotted, Berserker, fall back." Through the shared senses of the Hundred Faces, Sakatsuki caught sight of the two figures, an unconscious smile spreading across his face, his eyes gleaming. "Here we go. Prepare to close the net." *** After a frantic run, Iskandar stormed into the grove, gradually catching up to the figure emitting the mana fluctuations. Seemingly sensing the presence behind him, the mysterious Servant turned around, facing Iskandar head-on. "This is...!" Waver peeked out from under his Servant''s arm, staring at the giant figure towering even over Iskandar, his face filled with shock. It was a dark-skinned giant clad in a battle skirt, his muscular frame exuding wildness. His long hair flowed over his shoulders, his right eye glowing red, his left eye golden. In his hand, he held a massive axe-sword. Even in silence, the giant''s ferocious aura was unmistakable, exuding immense pressure. "I don''t recall encountering you in this Holy Grail War, unfamiliar Servant." Iskandar set Waver down, gripping his sword of Kupriotes, tightly, ready for battle. "Lancer and Assassin are out. We''ve already faced Berserker, Archer, Caster, and Saber. What''s going on? Has something gone wrong with this Holy Grail War?" Waver cautiously watched the black giant, moving behind Iskandar to give the two Servants space to fight. But at that moment, Waver''s head brushed against something soft. "...Huh?" Waver instinctively turned around to see a purple-haired woman with an eyepatch and an icy demeanour standing behind him, looking down at him. "Ahhhhhhh!" A scream reminiscent of a small animal echoed through the sky. Iskandar, who was facing Heracles, tensed, instinctively turning his head. "Waver!" "Watch your back, you idiot!" Even as Waver was bound by Medusa''s snake hair, he didn''t forget to warn his Servant. Iskandar turned around in a flash. A petite swordsman clad in armour, wielding an inverted holy sword, was already in front of him, slashing down. Clang! At the last moment, Iskandar raised his sword, blocking Saber''s sudden attack. "You are... the King of Knights? No, this inverted aura..." Iskandar stared intently at the small swordsman, his expression grave. "What on earth has happened in this Holy Grail War!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 156: [156] The Final Two Command Spells Chapter 156 - [156] The Final Two Command Spells In the dense thicket, an overwhelming surge of magical energy erupted, signalling the intense battle taking place within the woods. Bang! The reversed holy sword drew a purple arc of light, only to be shattered by the sturdy blade of the Kupriotes sword. After a brief moment of shock, Iskandar quickly regained his composure. Instead of engaging Saber further, he turned and swiftly headed towards Medusa, who had seized Waver and was retreating. For a Servant, the Master is the lifeline, the one who must be saved at all costs! However, Saber was not the only one blocking his path. With a roar, the Heroic Spirit Card transformed into Heracles, who loomed like a small mountain, his axe sword aimed directly at Iskandar''s head, slashing down! "Do not hinder me!" Raising the Kupriotes sword, Iskandar''s muscles bulged with veins as he forcefully pushed back the axe sword, then raised his battle sword high. "Charge with me, my bulls!" "Moo!" Thunder crackled as the chariot appeared. Even though the chariot was broken and the divine bulls were injured, once the Conqueror mounted his vehicle, he became like a true storm, sweeping everything in his path. The axe-sword was pushed aside, the swordsman was forced back, and the Conqueror let out a deafening roar, carrying thunder as he crashed into Medusa, who was too slow to react, and snatched his Master back to his side. "Hold on tight, Waver. I don''t know why so many Servants are gathered here, but we need to retreat for now!" "I agree, Rider. Let''s head to the Holy Church and report this to the overseer¡ª" Before Waver could finish, he saw Iskandar''s expression change drastically. The Conqueror''s large hand wrapped around his body, shielding him. Thud! Time seemed to freeze. Amid the sound of flesh tearing, Waver''s eyes widened as he watched a red spear pierce through Iskandar''s armour, penetrating his chest. Blood and flesh splattered, grazing the tip of Waver''s nose as it flew past. "Rider!!!" In Waver''s heart-wrenching cry, the divine bulls, struck by Saber''s sword energy, let out a mournful cry and crashed to the ground. Already injured, they lay in the grass, gasping for breath. Waver struggled to crawl out from under the unconscious Rider, his face pale with the experience of near death, as he looked at the man who had thrown the spear. "Ga?e Bolg... I understand now who is commanding you." "That move you had Miyu use back then was indeed a mistake, but it''s too late to realize it now." The black-armoured Saber slowly approached, the doll on his shoulder emitting Sakatsuki''s voice. "Waver, run. Get as far away from the Holy Grail War as you can. But as a Servant, Rider must die here." "It really is you, Sakatsuki." Even though his legs were trembling and every cell in his body was screaming with fear, Waver still shakily stood up, shielding the unconscious red-haired giant, his Servant. "But I haven''t lost yet." "No, you''ve already lost." Sakatsuki sighed. "Why struggle further? With your intelligence, you should know how well-prepared I am for this Holy Grail War. Even if you escape this time, can you escape the next?" "Thank you for the compliment." Waver forced a smile. "By the way, just a side note¡ªis my teacher, Kayneth, dead?" "Yes, he died from the contract backlash caused by me and Kiritsugu. Lancer was personally sent off by Saber." "I see..." A wave of guilt washed over Waver. Under the nausea caused by the dual mental pressure, he almost fell to his knees, but he clenched his teeth and slowly raised his right hand, where his Command Spells glowed. "Ah, yes. After deceiving my rationality for so long, I must admit to the crimes I''ve committed¡ªI took my teacher''s luck for myself, which is why I''ve survived until now. If it weren''t for my incompetence and hopelessness, my teacher could have achieved glory with Rider." The remaining two Command Spells began to glow. Throughout this, Sakatsuki made no move, simply listening quietly to Waver''s monologue. "I am a mediocre, even inferior magus¡ªI''ve come to realize that. But Rider is different. He is the King of Conquerors, the ideal I can never reach. He has the potential to win the Holy Grail War¡ªso as his Master, even if I am crushed to pieces, I must prove this to the world!" "Conqueror Iskandar must not stop here!" With the magus''s declaration, the Command Spells, symbols of ''miracles,'' transformed into power, infusing the weakening king''s body. "By the power of the second Command Spell¡ªRider, heal your wounds and awaken!" Concentrated magical energy surged into the Servant''s body, repairing the horrifying puncture wound. Yet, even so, Iskandar only furrowed his brow, not opening his eyes. A fatal wound that nearly reached the spiritual core was not something a single Command Spell could easily mend. Realizing this, Waver did not hesitate to use his final authority as a Master. "By the power of the third Command Spell¡ªget up, you fool!" The two Command Spells were released in succession, the miraculous magical energy creating a whirlwind. The sudden emptiness in his heart made Waver collapse to the ground, staring blankly at the figure of his Servant. As a magus, he would likely never have the chance to wield such vast magical energy again in his lifetime¡ªbut for the first time in his life, he felt a deep satisfaction in his wasteful actions. "Well then, good luck, Waver." Sakatsuki sighed softly, then began to order his Servants to retreat. With only these Heroic Spirit Card Servants, they could not withstand the wrath of the Conqueror King empowered by the Command Spells. However, he was a step too late. "I won''t let you escape, you rats!" The moment Iskandar opened his eyes, he was already on his feet, his eyes burning with anger. Carrying his weakened Master, he mounted his chariot and began to chase the retreating Servants. Although he had fallen into a self-protective coma, Waver''s declaration had still reached him through their contract. "I have the best Master, a friend I can be most proud of. As a king, how could I let his efforts go to waste¡ª''Ionioi Hetairoi''!" With a loud roar, fueled by the endless supply of magical energy from the Command Spells, the Conqueror unleashed his Noble Phantasm. The World Egg expanded rapidly, chasing after the fleeing Servants. But at a certain moment, it suddenly stopped. "Please halt, Conqueror." Behind the fading Servants, a man stood before the enraged Conqueror, holding a moonlit spear. As the spear was thrust into the ground, a peculiar wave spread out, hindering the expansion of the Conqueror''s Noble Phantasm. "Do not disturb them. Let me be the one to vent your anger." "You dare show yourself, Sakatsuki!" "No, Rider, something''s wrong. He doesn''t look like Sakatsuki!" With a resonant hum, the World Egg fully matured, enveloping the Conqueror and the mysteriously appearing man, disappearing into the thicket. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 157: [157] For Whom the Gunshot Rings Chapter 157 - [157] For Whom the Gunshot Rings A soldier known as the "Offensive Program." An advanced program construct, also referred to as an "Invader", akin to a mid-level boss. The "Shadow Servants", formed from the lingering Spirit Origins of fallen Servants, exist solely to execute tasks, functioning like low-ranking officers. Like an immune system, a special offensive program, the "Restrained Body", moves across the battlefield, transporting Shadow Servants. And finally, the "Replica Servants", created using certain "materials" and vast amounts of mana to copy the Spirit Origin data of actual Servants, possessing abilities equal to their originals and acting as the commanders of each war zone. Like a system of warfare from another dimension, each element interlinked, it clashed head-on with the King''s Army of Conquest, resulting in a battle of Servants against Servants, soldiers against soldiers¡ªthe vast desert, covered in golden sands, was transformed into a battlefield of blood and data. In the end, as expected, it led to a stalemate. Iskandar would not recklessly deplete all his mana out of anger, nor did those who came to stop the Tyrant have any reason to fight to the death. After the Lancer in a blue bodysuit was surrounded by the Seven Attendants and ultimately beheaded by Iskandar, the Reality Marble collapsed, the King''s Army vanished, and everything around the man was absorbed into his Moonlit Spear, leaving no trace behind. At midday, within a grove of mixed trees, two figures stood facing each other. "Why do you stand in my way, mysterious warrior?" "Just a casual intervention. Even if I hadn''t made a move, he wouldn''t have lacked the means to deal with you." "...You were the one who participated in the first half of the Banquet of Kings, weren''t you? State your name." "Just a nameless wanderer, great King of Conquerors." The white-haired man revealed a self-mocking smile, and if one looked closely, his black pupils shimmered with a deep, blood-like radiance. "Enjoy the final collapse of this war. I shall take my leave." Leaving behind these final words, the man who called himself "Nameless" turned and departed, while Iskandar remained, watching his silhouette fade into the distance. "Rider..." "I''m fine, kid. Just a sorrowful drifter, nothing more. Let''s go." *** The disturbance caused by the Heroic Spirit Card Servants had come to an end. Although the repercussions were still unfolding, for a certain mastermind behind the scenes, the current results were sufficient. "The Conqueror didn''t chase after us?" Receiving Assassin''s report, Sakatsuki frowned, then quickly ordered. "Dismantle the large magical ritual array in the forest. If innocent people get dragged into the imaginary space, it could cause some trouble." Assassin acknowledged the order, and silence followed. Sakatsuki composed himself, putting on a face that mixed just the right amount of panic, conflict, and a sense of duty, then pushed open the door of the police station. While the other participants were thrown into chaos, Sakatsuki finally managed to escape from the cavern to carry out his initial plan. "Hello, I''d like to report a crime¡ªI know who bombed the Hyatt Hotel!" Hyatt Hotel! The moment those words were spoken, the noise in the police station ceased, replaced by an eerie silence. For the citizens of Fuyuki City, the bombing of the Hyatt Hotel was as shocking as the destruction of the Oriental Pearl Tower in Shanghai. Despite the Holy Church''s efforts to suppress the news, further containment would take time. And now, the person claiming to know the culprit stood before the police officers. Watching the officers panic, even the police sergeant rushing out of the office towards him, Sakatsuki''s lips curled into a faint smile as he held up a self-sealing bag. "This is the evidence I''ve collected. Please handle it with care." A suggestion spell was cast, and everything proceeded as Sakatsuki had anticipated. "The person I''m accusing is¡ªKirei Kotomine of the Fuyuki City Church." Half an hour later, a swarm of police cars rushed out of the new city, heading towards the church under the stunned gazes of pedestrians. *** Amid the sharp wail of sirens, countless police cars surrounded the Holy Church on the hill in the new city. "I''m with the police, don''t move!" "Raise your hands and stay where you are!" A large number of armed police officers stormed in, sealing off the interior of the church. Clearly, to capture the terrorist responsible for the bombing, and under the influence of Sakatsuki''s suggestion spell, the police were on high alert. Father Risei Kotomine, caught off guard, was immediately restrained. After a thorough search, Kirei Kotomine, who had been recuperating in the basement, was discovered and handcuffed under the aim of numerous guns. "At X hour on X day, suspect Kirei Kotomine has been arrested!" The operation leader reported via walkie-talkie, then personally escorted Kirei towards a police car. "Wait... you must be mistaken. My son Kirei is a disciplined man; he would never commit such a heinous act." The old priest spoke while subtly activating a certain artifact in his pocket. It was a replica of a holy relic possessed by the Holy Church, capable of producing effects similar to a suggestion spell. With this, he could temporarily resolve the crisis. However, the operation leader remained unmoved; the old priest''s suggestion was deflected. This is... a bounded field! So, a magus is indeed targeting the church! Risei Kotomine immediately realized something was wrong, but at this moment, helpless, he could only watch as his son was taken away in the police car, disappearing from sight. "...Who is behind this evil deed?" Muttering in frustration, Risei Kotomine walked back into the church, intending to report the incident to the Eighth Sacrament and request the Church''s secular influence to rescue his son. But as he stepped into the church, a man in a black coat, sitting on a church chair with his legs crossed, came into view. "Kiritsugu Emiya." The old priest couldn''t help but utter the man''s name. Hearing the voice behind him, the man turned his face, revealing an uncharacteristic smile. "I''m here to ask just one thing¡ªas Sakatsuki''s ally." *** Holy Church. The afternoon sunlight filtered through the stained glass, illuminating the dim sanctuary. The magus from the Einzbern family leaned back in his chair, turning his head to cast a mocking glance at the benevolent-looking priest. "Father, do you believe your actions are just?" "What do you mean?" Risei Kotomine calmly closed the church door and slowly walked towards the man. "Your alliance with the Tohsaka family. As the overseer of the Holy Grail War, you must remain impartial, yet you''ve allied with a participant¡ª" Still sitting without any defense, the words from Kiritsugu Emiya''s mouth were as sharp as a blade. "Those who pursue evil will find death." "But those who persevere in righteousness will find life." The old priest responded gently. "That''s from the Book of Job in the Old Testament. I didn''t expect the Magus Killer to be familiar with our teachings." "Just something I picked up along the way." The man said. "So, what''s your answer?" "Yes, my alliance with the Tohsaka family is the justice I believe in." The overseer sent by the Church, Risei Kotomine, answered without hesitation, then with the same resolve, swung his fist towards the magus who had his back turned. The response to his fist was the flash of a gun muzzle. Bang! *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 158: [158] The Disappearance of the Command Spells Chapter 158 - [158] The Disappearance of the Command Spells Long ago, the Church had already gathered evidence proving that the Holy Grail appearing in Fuyuki was different from the relics of the "Divine Son." The object fought over so fiercely in Fuyuki was only useful to magi and had no connection to the Church whatsoever. However, because the Holy Grail of Fuyuki was far too powerful, the Church could not simply stand by and do nothing. After all, it was still a wish-granting device. If it fell into the hands of someone with malicious intentions, who knows what kind of disaster it could bring? But if the Holy Grail were to be treated as heresy and eliminated, it would inevitably lead to conflict with the Mage''s Association, and the sacrifices the Church would have to make would be too great. ¡ªRather than that, it would be better to take a step back. If the Holy Grail of Fuyuki could be entrusted to a "suitable candidate," that would be ideal. This was the reason the Church chose the Tohsaka family¡ªbecause the head of the Tohsaka family, Tokiomi Tohsaka, had always upheld the grand wish of "reaching the Root." However, this alliance ended here. The sound of gunfire shattered the tranquillity of the holy ground. The man holding the murder weapon stared at the old priest''s corpse, which had collapsed to the ground but still maintained a punching posture. After a moment, he pursed his lips, and the disguise on his face faded away, revealing the appearance of a young man with white hair and golden eyes. "It seems I can discard this useless sense of guilt." With a snap of his fingers, a shadowy Servant appeared, stepped forward, rolled up the sleeve of the old priest''s right arm, and then swiftly cut it off. Woosh! It was unclear what technique Hundred Faces had used, but although he had severed Risei Kotomine''s right arm, not a single drop of blood sprayed from the wound. Sakatsuki extended his finger and touched the right arm covered in Command Spells, recalling the contents of John 4:24 that he had read along the way. "God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the spirit and in truth." As if in response to these words, all the Command Spells on Risei''s cold right arm began to emit a faint glow once more. The holy words were lifted, and with a tingling sensation, Sakatsuki watched as the Command Spells, like ants, crawled one by one onto his wrist. In the dim church, the red patterns glowed eerily, like blood. Dozens of Command Spells¡ªthese were the legacy left by the participants of the previous three Holy Grail Wars. And now, they all belonged to Sakatsuki alone. "Should I wrap it in bandages like Kirei?" Muttering to himself, Sakatsuki closed the old priest''s visionless eyes and stood up. "Let''s go, Assassin." "As you wish, Master." After completely destroying Risei Kotomine''s right arm, Assassin bowed respectfully and disappeared into the church with Sakatsuki. *** Tokiomi Tohsaka discovered his old friend''s death an hour later. Feeling suddenly uneasy, he left his workshop and entered the chapel, where he sensed the presence of death. To learn magecraft, one must first learn to accept and understand death¡ªthis is the first lesson for every apprentice magus. And so, the moment he sensed death, Tokiomi Tohsaka also detected the smell of blood and a faint trace of gunpowder. Someone had undoubtedly committed an unforgivable act in the church. Tokiomi tightened his grip on his cane and cautiously moved through the pews. As he approached the altar, he discovered Risei Kotomine sitting in the front row of the congregation, his eyes tightly shut. In the solemn atmosphere of the church, the old priest sat at the very front of the congregation, his body and seat shrouded in darkness, while his face was illuminated by sunlight, giving him an almost sacred appearance. "Father¡ª" The cry that almost escaped his lips was suppressed. The moment Tokiomi saw Father Risei, he also noticed the bullet wound in his forehead and the missing right arm. Tokiomi knew that Father Risei''s right arm bore the Command Spells coveted by all Masters. In other words, the one who had killed his old friend was one of the Masters in the Holy Grail War. To his knowledge, the Command Spells entrusted to Father Risei were protected by powerful holy words. Without his permission, it was nearly impossible for them to be stripped away by magecraft¡ªperhaps this was the reason the priest''s right arm had been severed. That vile thief must be racking their brains to obtain the Command Spells, like a stray dog drooling over a piece of meat just out of reach. Cursing the murderer with malice and killing intent, Tokiomi''s face showed no emotion as he coldly searched the church for any traces. It was then that he noticed the magical patterns drawn beside the old priest''s body, glowing as if triggered. "This is... a triggered spell set to activate under specific conditions!" Tokiomi immediately recognized the nature of the spell, but it was too late. The timed spell activated, and a deep red light symbolizing "eleven" shot into the sky, flashing brightly. In the Major Arcana of the Tarot, the eleventh card represents¡ª Justice. *** And so, several hours later, the familiars gathered once more. This time, however, the church was empty¡ªsave for four familiars and a corpse. Tokiomi had already hidden himself, but he had not concealed the old priest''s body. Since the murderer had already set up the spell, any additional actions on his part might make him the target of suspicion. Just as the four familiars gathered, another triggered spell activated before anyone could begin to communicate. What appeared before them was a recorded magical image. In the crystal-clear footage, a black-clad magus killer sat in the congregation, exchanged a few words with Father Risei, then raised his pistol and ended the priest''s life before the latter could strike. Under the stunned gazes of everyone, the so-called perpetrator was easily exposed, and Kiritsugu Emiya was instantly thrust into the spotlight. No matter how improper the actions of the Church''s personnel might be, their existence held far greater significance than that of mere overseers¡ªkilling the old priest meant slapping the face of the Holy Church. How could Kiritsugu Emiya dare to do such a thing? Was it because of those precious Command Spells? More importantly¡ªwhat was the meaning behind that signal? Who had released this recorded truth? It was as if an invisible black hand was pushing the Holy Grail War into even greater chaos. "So it was you, Kiritsugu Emiya." Tokiomi thought to himself. Though the footage was full of holes, it didn''t stop him from directing everyone''s hostility toward Kiritsugu. "You were the one who killed the priest!" Not only him, but even Kariya and Waver couldn''t help but turn their gazes toward the silent bat¡ªKiritsugu''s familiar. They didn''t know about the holy words, so the fact that Father Risei had been killed and his right arm taken meant that the Saber faction now possessed far more Command Spells than any other group. They had no intention of avenging Risei Kotomine, but the Saber faction, with its overwhelming number of Command Spells, had to be eliminated first. ...Even if it was a misunderstanding, having the powerful Saber eliminated first would still be to their advantage. Faced with the hostility of the three factions, Kiritsugu said nothing. Instead, he severed the connection with his familiar and began silently packing his equipment. "Aren''t you going to explain? We didn''t kill the priest." Irisviel said worriedly. "It''s pointless." Kiritsugu replied calmly. "It''s easy to throw mud at someone, but hard to wash it off. Rather than waste my breath on people who pretend not to understand, I''d rather conserve my energy and strike first." The long-dormant magus killer''s eyes gleamed as he focused on a specific point on the map. It was the location where Maiya Hisau had secretly tracked the Matou family''s Master. In other words, it was where Kariya Matou and his Servant, Berserker, were hiding. "Maiya, go find Saber." "Yes." *** At the same time, Kirei Kotomine, who had been locked up in the police station, received his first visitor. "How is it? This dark, filthy place suits you well, Kirei Kotomine." "Archer?" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 159: [159] The Awakening of Kirei Kotomine Chapter 159 - [159] The Awakening of Kirei Kotomine Amidst mocking and pitying laughter, a blinding golden light dispelled the darkness of the cell, forcing Kirei Kotomine, who had been staring into the void, to turn his gaze toward the outside of the cell. Even just standing there, the Servant exuded an overwhelming pressure, completely disregarding the reverence and discipline expected in a modern law enforcement facility. "Even at this point, you''re still lost in thought? You really are slow, Kirei." "Did Tokiomi-sensei send you? Archer." "Tokiomi? That guy has no time to deal with your affairs. In fact, he probably doesn''t even know about your situation, does he?" The blood-red eyes of the Servant scrutinized Kirei Kotomine, as if he had already anticipated and was looking forward to Kirei''s reaction. "...What do you mean?" "Let me tell you, Kirei¡ªhe''s currently handling the funeral arrangements for Father Risei Kotomine." Father? Risei Kotomine? Risei... Kotomine...? Father? When the information Archer had spoken finally sank in, the sensation of tears sliding down his cheeks left Kirei momentarily stunned, and he instinctively pressed his hand against his face. Shedding tears over the death of a blood relative... for a person, this should be a natural reaction. But at this moment, Kirei felt as if he had stepped into an abyss, plunging into a state of near-terror and confusion. You must not look directly at it¡ªa stern voice warned him from within. Kirei Kotomine, you must not understand, nor must you acknowledge the emotions rising within you now. Because that is¡ª "Regret?" The golden Servant savoured Kirei''s hollow and struggling expression, a sadistic smile playing on his lips. "Not sadness over the death of a loved one, but regret for not being there. No, that''s not quite accurate." "To be precise, you regret that the one who killed your own father wasn''t you, right?" The words pierced Kirei''s heart like a steel needle, shattering the barriers he had erected three years ago. Kirei stared blankly at the wetness in his hand, at the tears he had shed. Tears... when was the last time he had cried? Yes, it was three years ago, that unforgettable moment. That woman, his wife Claudia, cupped the tears streaming down Kirei''s face and said. "You love me so much." This parting was nothing like the ending he had hoped for¡ªhe had thought the same back then. By the bedside of that terminally ill woman, hadn''t Kirei already realized what he was searching for? He wanted to see her suffer more¡ª He wanted to see her in even greater agony¡ª At that moment, just like now, Kirei once again felt the same chaotic, bewildering emotions he had experienced three years ago. At the very least, before his father''s death, he should have made him experience the most extreme... "The soul seeks pleasure, just as a beast follows the scent of blood¡ª" The ruby-like eyes loomed in his mind, smiling wickedly as they whispered to him. "Now, you should be able to give an answer, shouldn''t you? About that matter." Kirei knew what Archer was referring to. It was the night he lost Assassin, when Archer had demanded he participate in a "pastime"¡ªa way to satisfy his curiosity about each Master''s motives for pursuing the Holy Grail. For this, the King of Heroes had generously handed over one of his treasured Noble Phantasms. One of them had been placed by Kirei in the church, revealing Sakatsuki''s theft of the spiritual leyline. The rest had indeed been used by Kirei for surveillance, yielding some results. But what was the point of talking about this now? With a feeling akin to escape, Kirei, through the bars of his cell, finally opened his mouth and began to speak slowly. He spoke of the Lancer Master, who sought victory for the honour of a magus. He spoke of the Rider Master, who once shared the same ideals as his teacher but now seemed to have gained new insight. He spoke of the Caster Master, that enigmatic young man who harboured murderous intentions toward him. And because he had failed to track down the Saber Master, Kiritsugu Emiya, he lied to Archer, then continued to speak of the Berserker Master, Kariya Matou. "A self-taught magus burdened with a maddened Servant, who initially seemed to form an alliance with the Caster faction but has recently drawn a line. Moreover, he seems to have a past connection with Tokiomi''s wife, Aoi, and has taken in Tokiomi''s two daughters..." Suddenly, Archer interrupted Kirei''s narration. "Then, Kirei, let''s assume a scenario¡ªif by some miracle and sheer luck, the Berserker Master actually survived to the end. Can you imagine what would happen then?" An assumption. If it were just a hypothetical... If the Berserker Master defeated everyone and even obtained the Holy Grail, what would Kariya face? Needless to say, he would face his own darkness. Waving the banner of justice to reclaim Aoi''s daughters, yet having to take her husband from her¡ªa glaring contradiction. Kariya''s heart had not yet realized this contradiction... no, he was deliberately ignoring it. This meant he was deceiving himself, hiding his jealousy and base desires. Standing at the blood-soaked peak of victory, Kariya Matou would be forced to confront the ugliest aspects of his own heart. Archer watched Kirei''s thoughtful expression and smiled knowingly. "Kirei, you should have realized it by now, shouldn''t you? The true essence of this question." "...What do you mean?" "If you were to ask the same question about the other Masters, you would quickly realize it''s meaningless, a waste of effort. But with Kariya, you didn''t notice. You abandoned your usual precise thinking, indulging in pointless fantasies. You forgot how meaningless this was, and even if it led nowhere, you didn''t mind. This is what''s called ''interest.''" Archer spread his arms, his face still devoid of any warmth, instead shining with the pure joy of a child observing an anthill. "Celebrate, Kirei. Your endless pilgrimage is finally nearing its destination¡ªyou have finally understood what ''pleasure'' is." In a trembling as if struck by lightning, Kirei''s mind went blank, but in the vast sea of his soul, something seemed to surface. He wanted to see his wife suffer more¡ª He wanted his father to experience the most extreme form of death¡ª He eagerly anticipated the pitiful outcome of Kariya''s wish being fulfilled¡ª The warnings of the gods could no longer stop Kirei. At last, he understood that righteousness and morality could not provide him with any answers. Finally, the man let out a long breath, a sigh of joy tinged with loneliness upon reaching his destination. "What is this... what am I?" In the end, even the false sighs ceased. The man dressed as a priest simply clutched his stomach and laughed, gasping for breath but unable to stop. "So twisted? So filthy? Is this really the son of Risei Kotomine? Hahaha, no, impossible! What is this? Did my father really give birth to a four-legged beast?" "Are you satisfied, Kirei?" Gilgamesh asked with a pleased smile. "No, not yet. This alone isn''t enough." Kirei wiped away his tears and shook his head. "I have indeed found an answer in this life of endless searching, and that''s a great step forward. But this doesn''t solve the problem. The answer was just thrown at me, and the process or path to it was skipped. How can I accept that?" The priest, now with a renewed spirit, smiled and raised his right hand. Had he been so overwhelmed with joy that he ignored the pain on the back of his hand? At some point, the Command Spells symbolizing a Master had reappeared. "The equation that produced this aberrant existence of mine must be based on some clear logic, existing somewhere. No, it must exist. I must seek it out, explore what it is... and in this Holy Grail War, there will undoubtedly be the answers I seek." Faced with Kirei''s declaration to rejoin the war, Archer laughed. "Hahaha, you really are an endless source of amusement... it seems my efforts to spur you on were worth it. But Kirei, you''re about to face a big problem." After laughing for a while, a cunning yet dangerously evil glint appeared in Archer''s blood-red eyes. "If you intend to participate in the Holy Grail War of your own will, Tokiomi Tohsaka will become your enemy. That means you are now unarmed, facing an enemy Servant in the same room. Don''t you think that''s a dangerous situation?" "Not necessarily. I''ve already thought of how to plead for mercy." "Oh?" Archer''s interest was piqued as he narrowed his eyes, while Kirei continued calmly. "Since I will be opposing Tokiomi-sensei, there''s no need for me to protect his lies anymore¡ªGilgamesh, I will tell you the truth behind the Holy Grail War that you do not yet know." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 160: [160] The Calamity of Tokiomi Tohsaka Chapter 160 - [160] The Calamity of Tokiomi Tohsaka The ritual held in Fuyuki was originally an experiment to gather the souls of seven heroic spirits as offerings, attempting to open a path to the "Root." The promise of "achieving a miracle" was merely bait to summon the heroic spirits. Due to the rampant rumours about this "bait," only the current form of the Holy Grail War has been passed down. This truth is known only to the Matou, Tohsaka, and Einzbern families, as well as those closely involved. Outsider magus and the seven Servants must never learn of it. "In this war, the only magician who truly wishes to fulfill his long-cherished desire is Tokiomi Tohsaka. He intends to kill all seven Servants to activate the ''Greater Holy Grail.'' All seven of them." This time, it was Kirei''s turn to find amusement in the King of Heroes'' reaction. "All of them, understand? Gilgamesh, this is the reason why Tokiomi-sensei is so reluctant to use his Command Spells. He can only use two Command Spells at most in battles against other Masters, because the final Command Spell must be used after the war ends to command his own Servant to commit suicide." Archer listened to all this, yet his expression remained unchanged. "Are you saying that Tokiomi''s loyalty to me is entirely false?" Kirei shook his head. "He indeed holds the utmost respect for the ''King of Heroes, Gilgamesh.'' But you, as the Archer-class Servant, are a different matter." "You are like a replica of the King of Heroes, merely a statue, a portrait. Ultimately, Tokiomi-sensei is a thorough magus. He knows very well that Servants are just tools. Even if he respects heroic spirits, he holds no illusions about heroic idols." After hearing all this, Archer seemed to finally understand, nodding deeply. His face once again revealed his characteristic evil smile, broad and cruel, lofty and supreme¡ªa smile befitting an absolute monarch whose values are determined solely by his own aesthetic. "Tokiomi¡ªfinally, he''s becoming somewhat interesting. It seems that dull man might finally bring me some amusement." Just a slight consideration of the implications behind these words reveals how ferocious and chilling this declaration is, enough to freeze one''s blood. "What do you plan to do, King of Heroes? After hearing all this, will you still stand by Tokiomi-sensei''s side and condemn my betrayal?" "What should I do? Although Tokiomi is disloyal to me, he is still supplying me with magical energy. Even for me, completely abandoning a Master would have an impact on this world..." As Archer spoke, his meaningful gaze fixed unwaveringly on Kirei. "I remember¡ªthere seems to be a Master who has obtained Command Spells but has no contracted Servant, looking for a rogue Servant to break the contract." "Now that you mention it, there is indeed such a person." Faced with Archer''s blatant invitation, Kirei chuckled and nodded in response. "But I don''t know if he is a Master worthy of the King of Heroes." "No problem. Although he is a bit too stubborn, which is a slight flaw, his future is still bright. He should be able to entertain me well." Thus, the most evil Master and Servant pair exchanged smiles. Perhaps this is the interesting part of fate¡ªeven though Sakatsuki had targeted Kirei so much, even imprisoning him, he and Archer, like the two poles of a magnet, effortlessly came together. *** By nightfall, Kirei Kotomine stood before the gates of the Tohsaka residence. With Archer''s help, escaping from prison was a trivial matter. In just half an hour, Kirei Kotomine stood before the mansion where he had spent three years of his life. "Welcome, Kirei. I''ve been looking for you." Although Kirei''s visit was sudden, Tokiomi Tohsaka appeared at the door as soon as the doorbell rang. After the incident with the priest being stabbed that afternoon, he must have been busy. "I came here to discuss the matter of my father''s death." "Is that so... It was so sudden, I truly feel sorry. I never expected my old friend to leave us in such a manner." "I feel the same. My father should not have left so hastily." Kirei Kotomine agreed deeply and, at Tokiomi Tohsaka''s invitation, stepped into his home once more. From Tokiomi''s haggard appearance and the loss of his usual composure, it was clear that the death of the old priest, Risei Kotomine, had dealt him a heavy blow. Enjoying his teacher''s pain, Kirei Kotomine earnestly conversed with Tokiomi Tohsaka, reaffirming their long-standing alliance, promising to take care of his daughter, accepting his praises... Just as he was about to act, Tokiomi suddenly picked up a slender ebony box from the desk and handed it to Kirei. "Open it. This is something I personally want to give you." Kirei opened the box as instructed and found an elegant dagger lying on a velvet lining. "This is¡ª" "This is the Azoth Sword, a family heirloom of the Tohsaka family. When filled with magical energy, it can also be used as a mystic code¡ªthis sword signifies that you have completed your apprenticeship in the Tohsaka family''s magecraft." Kirei picked up the dagger and examined it, spending a considerable amount of time scrutinizing its sharp tip. In Tokiomi''s eyes, Kirei''s emotionless face might have seemed deeply moved. "Master... You have shown such great kindness to this unworthy disciple. I truly do not know how to express my gratitude." "I should be the one thanking you, Kirei. Now I can face the final battle without any worries." Tokiomi stood up from the sofa, his expression bright and without malice. At this moment¡ªthe word "fate" involuntarily surfaced in Kirei''s mind. Some say that fate is a vague attempt to find special meaning in accumulated coincidences. Then, was there no inevitability in the fact that Tokiomi personally handed the dagger to Kirei at this very moment? "I''m sorry for taking up so much of your time. In the upcoming Holy Grail War, I will fight for both you and the old priest, and achieve victory¡ª" And now, was it also a coincidence that Tokiomi, walking towards the door, presented his back so defenselessly to Kirei? "No, you need not worry, Master." If this is an inevitability, is fate simply the result of stupidity, mistakes, and ignorance? Is it meant to betray people''s prayers and hopes, leading everything in the wrong direction? Kirei smiled, a smile of unprecedented joy. "Because I never intended to withdraw from the Holy Grail War." Kirei was surprised that he could even show such a smile. Faced with this unexpected gain, even the sensation of the dagger piercing the back before him became indistinct. "...Huh?" The mercury sword, a symbol of friendship and trust, smoothly slipped between the ribs and pierced the center of the heart. Only a trained executor could perform such a precise thrust. Without a hint of killing intent or any warning, even Tokiomi himself might not have immediately understood the significance of the intense pain in his chest. But something reacted faster than Tokiomi. The gems in his pocket shattered one after another, and a magical force field woven from mana ejected the dagger. Pure energy poured into his magical circuits, continuously transforming into life force, attempting to repair Tokiomi''s shattered heart. After Matou Kariya''s first assassination attempt nearly succeeded, Tokiomi had already made ample preparations, guarding against a second assassination attempt that could come at any time. But perhaps because the assailant was Kirei, his proud student, Tokiomi did not activate all his mystic codes. The only gem capable of sensing danger and providing protection in advance also conflicted with the mana Tokiomi himself had infused into the Azoth Sword, ultimately delaying its activation. "Kirei, you¡ª!" Blood gushed from Tokiomi''s throat as he mumbled indistinctly, reaching out to grab the cane on the table to counterattack. However, as an executor, Kirei reacted faster. The moment the dagger was ejected, he mercilessly discarded the mercury sword and lunged at Tokiomi with fists that seemed capable of tearing through the air. His most skilled killing technique was not something a mere dagger could compare to! Just as Kirei Kotomine''s fists were about to strike Tokiomi, a shadow darted out faster than both of them, grabbing the severely wounded Tokiomi. With a monstrously strong right hand, it blocked Kirei''s punch and, using the force, broke through the mansion''s wall, disappearing into the night outside. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 161: [161] At the Brink of Death, Sakatsuki Arrives Chapter 161 - [161] At the Brink of Death, Sakatsuki Arrives Today has been a chaotic day¡ªthis is likely what everyone involved in the Holy Grail War is thinking. Since the church announced Sakatsuki''s "death" this morning, troublesome events have followed one after another. A mysterious Class Card Servant attacked. Waver used his last two Command Spells to save Rider. Kirei Kotomine of the Holy Church was arrested on charges of "blowing up the Hyatt Hotel." "Kiritsugu Emiya" killed the overseer, Risei Kotomine, and stole over a dozen Command Spells (allegedly), becoming the target of everyone''s ire. Sakatsuki schemed in the shadows. Kiritsugu Emiya prepared to act. Kirei Kotomine awakened and allied with the King of Heroes... One event after another, enough to make any Master wary, retreating to their workshops to wait for the storm to pass. Yet for Kariya, no matter what happened, nothing could stop his actions tonight. ¡ªHe planned to attempt to assassinate Tokiomi Tohsaka once more tonight. The reason was simple. Although he was just a beginner in magecraft, he still knew that the longer a magician had to prepare, the harder they were to kill. Moreover, now that he had cut ties with Sakatsuki, it was only a matter of time before Satsuki came to demand the Assassin Class Card. Time was not on his side. Furthermore, the King of Heroes, Gilgamesh, was a being even Sakatsuki had to deal with carefully. As much as Kariya believed in his Berserker, he was deeply aware of the gap between himself and Tokiomi. To obtain the Holy Grail, he had to defeat Tokiomi and Archer. To defeat this powerful pair, the only way was to bypass Archer and target the Master directly. In other words, assassinate the Master. Thus, after hastily recovering his magical energy, Kariya, under the cover of darkness, transformed into Cursed Arm Hassan and infiltrated the Tohsaka residence once more. Even though Tokiomi had reinforced the Tohsaka mansion''s magical barriers, a Servant, especially one as skilled as Cursed Arm Hassan, was beyond his expectations. Faced with the immensely mysterious demonic arm, even the gem-linked barriers were breached by Kariya in half an hour. Suppressing his murderous intent, Kariya successfully reached the Tohsaka family''s living room, just in time to see Tokiomi and Kirei sitting across from each other, engaged in deep conversation. Should he assassinate them now? Even if Sakatsuki said Kirei was strong, with the power of a Servant, I could kill them both... But Kirei is no longer a Master. Should I kill an innocent person? As Kariya pondered, Tokiomi handed a wooden box on the table to Kirei and stood up, seemingly preparing to leave. Then, something that nearly made Kariya cry out happened¡ªKirei drew his sword in a flash, piercing his mentor''s heart from behind! The experience of Cursed Arm Hassan told him that this strike was delivered without reservation. The dagger had undoubtedly destroyed Tokiomi''s heart. Even if Tokiomi survived now, he would never see the light of another day. Tokiomi was doomed. Upon realizing this, Kariya curled his lips into a smile, as he had imagined countless times, but was surprised to find that there was not much joy in this smile. No, how could that be? The man I''ve always disliked, even hated, has fallen to such a state. I should be laughing. Yes, that''s right. Laugh heartily, laugh wildly, laugh until I can''t stop, laugh until tears flow. After all¡ªthe man who made Sakura suffer and made Aoi cry is about to die! Yet... the emotions in his heart were completely beyond Kariya''s control. Emptiness. Frustration. Anger. Kirei''s excited smile filled Kariya with intense disgust, as if Kariya''s prized ten-thousand-yen figurine had been smashed to pieces, as if the thing Kariya had strived so hard for had been tossed in front of him like garbage. If Tokiomi were to die like this¡ª A thousand thoughts raced through his mind, but in the end, like an escape, only one remained. Would Aoi cry? No, I must not let Aoi cry. At the very least, I can''t let her cry over such an ending. Having convinced himself, Kariya, without hesitation, transformed into a shadow and darted out, grabbing the dying Tokiomi. Like carrying a sack of rags, he carried his mortal enemy through the broken wall and disappeared into the cover of night. Behind him, the priest, still stained with a bit of blood, watched until the trees obscured their view of each other. *** "Cough, cough, cough..." Under the dim light, Tokiomi woke up, coughing. He sat up and saw a man sitting listlessly beside him, looking no better than he did. "...Kariya." "Hmph, how does it feel to be saved by your enemy?" Faced with such mockery, Tokiomi did not respond. His eyes stared blankly at the ceiling, feeling his heart and pulse growing weaker. With a Magic Crest, a magus''s heart would not stop so easily, but death was inevitable. Whether to choose a sliding or flip-top urn was the question Tokiomi should be pondering. Kariya also said little. Just looking at Tokiomi irritated him, so he averted his gaze, reflecting on why he had saved him. "...Tell me, Kariya." Tokiomi suddenly spoke, interrupting Kariya''s chaotic thoughts. "What?" "Has my life been a failure... Never mind." After a pause, Tokiomi started a new topic. "Tell me, Kariya, what was the Matou family like back then?" "I thought you''d keep pretending to understand." After a habitual sarcastic remark, Kariya sighed and finally began to recount the truth of those days. Without turning on the lights¡ªin a magician''s workshop, any modern technology would be affected¡ªonly a vintage oil lamp swayed, casting a mournful and mysterious atmosphere. "...That''s how it was. Do you understand now? If it weren''t for Sakatsuki''s help, Sakura would have been thrown into the worm pit, her future plunged into darkness..." Kariya spoke as if stifling his emotions, even surprising himself with how calm he felt. He thought he would curse Tokiomi''s stupidity, mock his ignorance... But when he realized the man lying before him was slowly approaching death, he suddenly lost the energy to be agitated. He even felt... pity. To end up like this was truly in line with Tokiomi''s character. Firmly believing in his way of life, stepping forward without hesitation¡ªuntil the very end, unaware of the abyss at his feet. As if to discard this emotion, Kariya shook his head vigorously and said coldly. "Although we are enemies, I can still help you call Aoi and Rin over." "I''m sorry about Sakura, Kariya." Kariya turned his head in shock, looking at the man on the bed who resembled a corpse, as if he had heard some impossible dream. Then, Tokiomi confirmed that this was not Kariya''s hallucination. "Also, please call Aoi, Rin... and Sakura over. I''m sorry to trouble you, Kariya." Faced with the request of a dying man, even an enemy, Kariya could only sigh softly and relent. "Then consider it a moment of foolishness¡ªSakatsuki, you brat, stop watching from the sidelines and come out!" As soon as Kariya finished speaking, a blue diamond-shaped magical door appeared beside him. A young man stepped out, his golden eyes illuminating the dim workshop. "Yes, this is NFF Service. Although I don''t know how you knew I was supervising, of course, everything will be as you request. But the commission fee won''t be low, okay?" With the young man''s declaration, spatial portals opened one after another, from which emerged three startled figures. Aoi Zenjou, Rin Tohsaka, and Sakura Matou. Tokiomi Tohsaka''s family, the three women for whom Kariya Matou had fought, gathered here. When they saw Tokiomi lying on the sickbed, barely breathing, whether they wanted to believe it or not, they had to accept the pain and panic of the truth hitting them in the face. "Tokiomi¡ª!" "Father!" "Dad..." As the three women surrounded Tokiomi, Kariya merely sighed, taking one last longing look at Aoi before pulling Sakatsuki out of the workshop. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 162: [162] Feast Chapter 162 - [162] Feast Closing the door, all the sorrow and wailing were shut inside the workshop. "After causing such chaos, are you finally willing to settle down?" "No, this is just the beginning, Kariya¡ªbut before that, why don''t you tell me: how did you figure out I was watching over you?" "I guessed. I just thought someone like you would definitely tamper with the place where you''ve lived." "...I''m sorry for being so distrusted by you all. This morning too, couldn''t you just let me die in peace?" "Who would believe your nonsense! Have some self-awareness about your own strength, would you? How could you just die like that!" "Well, well, my strength is actually about the same as Ritsuka''s." "Ritsuka? Who''s that? Is there someone else as twisted as you?" Kariya was shocked, but then sighed. "Forget it, although it''s clumsy, thank you for comforting me." Sakatsuki''s expression stiffened slightly. "Why do you think I did this? If it weren''t for our friendship..." "I know, I know, you''re so nagging, not like your old self." "That''s because the old me wasn''t really me." Sakatsuki casually replied, then leaned against the wall with Kariya, gazing at the starry sky outside the window. "So, how do you feel now that the person you hate is dying?" "Hate... of course, I still hate him, but I feel a bit unwilling." "Unwilling?" "Yes, unwilling." Kariya looked up, finally understanding why he had saved Tokiomi Tohsaka¡ª "Tokiomi must die, but he can''t die so casually." "But his death must be by my hand, because I came with the flames of revenge. I want him to die in pain and regret after realizing he pushed his daughter into a pit of fire." Recalling Kirei Kotomine''s purely malicious smile, Kariya couldn''t help but clench his fists. "He can''t die so easily, betrayed by some lowlife just to satisfy their own desires. That kind of death is too lenient for him!" "I see." Sakatsuki naturally wouldn''t expose anything, just smiled and was about to speak when the door to the workshop suddenly opened. The sobs of two girls could be heard, and Aoi, standing at the door with red eyes, though seemingly on the verge of collapse, managed a weak smile at Kariya. "Kariya, Tokiomi wants to see you." Kariya opened his mouth, instinctively looking at Sakatsuki, who had already cunningly stepped back, giving him a thumbs up. Go for it, buddy, you can do it! ...This little traitor. With the feeling of a bad student being called to the teacher''s office, Kariya took a deep breath and walked towards his family''s workshop. Watching the two figures disappear into the basement, Sakatsuki blinked, then turned and walked towards the front door. It seemed Kariya hadn''t realized yet what the joke he made upon arrival truly implied. "Everything is as you requested, but the fee won''t be low, okay?" Sakatsuki murmured to himself, then spread his hands, fingers rhythmically weaving the cadence of a displacement spell. "But first, we must invite the guests, and then¡ªclear the area!" The displacement spell activated again, hundreds of meters away, a man in black and his assistant, who was observing, suddenly fell into the displacement space. When they came to, they were back at the Einzbern Castle. Only when facing the wary King of Knights did the displacement space politely appear before her. After a moment''s hesitation, Saber lifted her head and stepped forward, accepting Sakatsuki''s invitation. Thus, in the Matou residence, the King of Knights and the young man met. "Lord Sakatsuki, what is the reason for sending Kiritsugu and Maiya away and only bringing me here?" Under the moonlight, the golden-haired girl tried to maintain her regal dignity as she questioned the knight she had personally appointed. And Sakatsuki, with the demeanour of a knight, responded. "Just like the former Lancer, this time, please witness the final act of the Knight of the Lake." As if realizing something, Saber''s saintly blue eyes contracted sharply. *** "Father, father, father..." Rin, just stepping into her teenage years, sat by Tokiomi''s bedside, clutching his arm, repeatedly calling out to the father she respected most, as if this could call him back from death. And Sakura stood by her sister''s side, biting her lip, her purple eyes filled with sorrow. No matter what, Tokiomi Tohsaka was her father, bound by blood. When Kariya walked in, this was the scene he saw. "..." If I have sinned, let Sakatsuki punish me, not make me witness this. The originally somber mood was instantly dispelled. Kariya leaned against the doorframe, somewhat annoyed, and said. "So, why did you call me here?" Hearing Kariya''s voice, Tokiomi suddenly opened his eyes, his pupils focusing briefly before scattering again. After expressing his long-buried love to his two daughters and apologizing to his wife, entrusting his affairs¡ªTokiomi''s life was like a dying oil lamp, flickering weakly. But he still had words left unsaid, even if those words would shatter the pride he had always held dear. "Kariya, I beg you one last thing¡ªplease take care of Sakura." "Understood." "¡ªAnd, please take care of Aoi and Rin!" "!!!" Kariya widened his eyes, looking at the man whose gaze was unfocused but still stubbornly fixed on him, feeling for the first time that he had lost to him. "Such things... you don''t need to say!" "Then I can rest easy..." With his final concern laid to rest, Tokiomi took one last look at the people he loved by his side, slowly closed his eyes, and finally stopped his laboured breathing. The head of the Tohsaka family, one of the three great magus families, Tokiomi Tohsaka, died in the Fourth Holy Grail War. The man''s arm fell limply, the girls'' heart-wrenching sobs rose, and Aoi cried so hard she nearly fainted. Kariya stared at Tokiomi for a long time, then stumbled upstairs, not in the mood to deal with the suddenly appearing Saber, but called Sakatsuki down. Together, they comforted the girls, and Sakatsuki declined to accompany them. Kariya alone escorted them and Tokiomi''s body to the Zenjou residence. Half an hour later, Kariya returned to the cold and empty Matou residence, his hands empty, his face filled with loneliness. No, take that back¡ªit wasn''t cold and empty at all! Amidst the clattering of pots and pans, a tantalizing aroma wafted through, making Kariya''s mouth water. Under Kariya''s astonished gaze, Sakatsuki, wearing an apron, skillfully wielded a spatula, stir-frying with ease before plating another delicious dish, which was then teleported via displacement magic to the dining table set up in the courtyard. The petite Saber and the black-armoured Berserker sat at the table like well-behaved schoolchildren, waiting for Kariya to arrive (though a certain someone''s rationality was hanging by a thread...). "What are you all..." "Back?" Sakatsuki put away the utensils, took off the apron, and then grinned at Kariya. "Have a seat for the feast." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 163: [163] The Round Table Civil War Chapter 163 - [163] The Round Table Civil War "Sakatsuki, we must respect the dead." Saber''s eyes remained on the dining table, but her royal dignity still compelled her to admonish someone''s irreverence. "I''m not being disrespectful, my king." Sakatsuki waved at the dumbfounded Kariya, signalling him to snap out of it. "As the saying goes, ''When Zhuangzi''s wife died, he drummed on a basin and sang.'' Although Tokiomi Tohsaka did not live a long and blessed life, as a magus dying on the path to the Root, it''s a worthy death. It''s fitting to hold a feast to honour the dead and comfort the living." "...Especially you, Kariya. Tokiomi entrusted Aoi and his two daughters to you before he died, didn''t he?" "That''s only because the Tohsaka family has no one else to carry the burden. In the end, he still wanted to use me to support the Tohsaka family, so his daughters could better learn magecraft. Hmph, at his core, he''s still that magus I despise." "Stop pretending to be modest. Just admit you''re happy about it." "I can''t say I''m not happy, but..." Kariya sighed. "Aoi is such a strong-willed person. How could she easily remarry?" "That''s simple. Be the domineering lover, and over time, she''ll see your true heart¡ªtake that as you will." Sakatsuki casually remarked, earning a death glare from Saber. "Sakatsuki!" "Alright, alright, I''ll stop..." It seemed Sakatsuki was just looking for an excuse to feed Saber. Although he had sensed it that night at the Hyatt Hotel, he hadn''t realized the guy''s tastes were so peculiar. Even if Saber was beautiful, weren''t heroic spirits just dead people engraved on their thrones? Kariya''s mouth twitched, but out of politeness and survival instinct, he naturally wouldn''t comment on Sakatsuki''s preferences. Instead, he changed the subject. "By the way, Sakatsuki, do you have any way to protect the Zenjou family? Since Kirei assassinated Tokiomi, he might target Aoi and the others. Not to mention, before he died, the Command Spells on his hand had already disappeared..." "Worried about your future wife and children?" Sakatsuki nodded seriously. "That''s easy. Just go and protect them yourself. In gal games, that''s the classic way to increase affection points." "But I still have to participate in the Holy Grail War..." "Do you still have any wishes you want to fulfill? Don''t tell me your masochistic side has flared up, and you want to resurrect Tokiomi?" The young man tilted his head, tapping the table before Kariya could erupt in anger. "Besides, didn''t I say it before¡ªasking for my help comes with a fee, you know?" Kariya blinked. "I''ll return the Assassin Class Card to you..." "No thanks. I didn''t invite Saber here for something like that." Sakatsuki smirked coldly, crushing Kariya''s hopes. "Come, tonight we''ll witness a traditional Round Table performance¡ªcivil war, Berserker, or should I say, Sir Lancelot." The white-haired, golden-eyed young man rolled up his sleeve, revealing a full arm of Command Spells to Kariya and Saber''s stunned gazes. "I''ll even throw in three extra Command Spells, Kariya. What I want to overthrow isn''t a senile old man who''s lost his mind." *** "By the power of my Command Spell¡ªregain your sanity, Lancelot!" "By my second Command Spell¡ªregain your sanity, Lancelot." "By my third Command Spell¡ªregain your sanity, Lancelot." Same old recipe, the same familiar taste. Kariya, with dead fish eyes, didn''t hesitate to expend the three Command Spells he had just received, even the command words lacking the passion of before. "Ding." The black mist dissipated, and the tall knight raised a glass, pouring a cool drink for his master, who radiated an aura of ''I just want to die.'' A charming smile graced his lips. "Please don''t look so regretful, Master. Although our time together was brief, I, Lancelot, have no regrets travelling with you." "And here, a glorious battle is my destiny." "If only I hadn''t summoned you as a Berserker..." Kariya took the glass, looking at the ideal knight under the night sky, and with a bitter smile, downed the drink in one go. "But now, it''s meaningless to say such things. Thank you for accompanying me this far, and now, I must let you go to pursue your wish¡ªgo, Berserker, bring me victory!" "Yes, I will not fail you!" Lancelot struck his chest, showing deep respect and gratitude to the master who had summoned him. If it weren''t for Kariya Matou, he would still be trapped in a lifetime of regret and madness, not standing here under the gaze of his king, joyfully heading towards a glorious duel. Turning around, he faced the young man waiting opposite him, Lancelot''s charming smile growing even more genuine. And the luckiest thing was¡ªhe and his king had met Sakatsuki. A young man from a thousand years later had intersected with their time, unravelling the knots in the hearts of those who lived in legend. And he had inherited the glory of the Round Table. After the endless night following the legend of King Arthur, a new dawn was rising. Ah, how fortunate¡ª With such thoughts, Lancelot''s eyes sharpened, his demonic sword pointing at the white-haired, golden-eyed young man. "Unfortunately, I''m not skilled enough to hold back. Prepare yourself!" That''s why, as a senior member of the Round Table, I must temper this light to be even stronger! Facing the challenge of the Round Table''s first knight, the young man donned a red and white spiritual robe, gripping a red spear in his right hand, and responded with equal vigour. "Ready when you are!" After a brief silence, a violent storm erupted, centered around the two clashing figures. The sound of their weapons colliding roared like thunder! *** The spear shot out like a dragon, the demonic sword drawing a clear, lake-like light. Sakatsuki let out a light shout, stepping forward, his left hand suddenly summoning the Yellow Rose, thrusting it forward! Clang! A sturdy gauntlet swung from the side, hitting the spear''s shaft and deflecting its trajectory. At the same time, Lancelot shifted his footing, advancing into Sakatsuki''s defensive line with the stability of a heavy fortress. Twisting his demonic sword, he slashed towards Sakatsuki''s chest with its sharp blade! The sword cut through empty air, and the opponent in front disappeared. The disorienting sense of spatial displacement left Lancelot momentarily dazed, but a prickling sense of danger from behind made him roll to the side without regard for dignity, just in time to see twin spears pierce the air where he had been standing. Using displacement magic to control the enemy while pouring all his strength into a fatal strike¡ªthere was no holding back, no room for hesitation. If not for Lancelot''s vast combat experience and physical superiority over Sakatsuki, the outcome might have been different. The combination of magic and combat skills was truly a brilliant tactic. Lancelot admired his opponent in his heart, but his hands didn''t stop¡ªunable to adjust his angle, but relying on his superior strength, he still managed to slam Sakatsuki away with the flat of his sword before the young man could recover! "But if you can''t hit your opponent, then you''re the one in dire straits, junior!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 164: [164] The Infinite Sword Creation Belonging to Sakatsuki Chapter 164 - [164] The Infinite Sword Creation Belonging to Sakatsuki Pain. Excruciating pain coursed through every limb. It felt like being hung upside down, wrapped in cotton, and beaten like a sandbag. It was akin to spending a night scrolling through your phone in an awkward position, only to wake up with a body so sore and drained that you could barely move. And all of this was caused by just a single, forceful slap from Lancelot. "So this is the joy of being treated like a ping-pong ball or a shuttlecock? I get it now. I''ll make sure to put badminton and ping-pong out of their misery quickly in the future..." Sakatsuki muttered under his breath before rolling away like a lazy donkey, disappearing into a diamond-shaped space to dodge the heavy sword strike and the flying debris of dirt and rocks. Behind Lancelot, the diamond-shaped space opened again, and a lively Sakatsuki leapt out, hurling a heavy object. "Eat this, road roller!" "Pfft!" Kariya, who had just taken a sip of wine, spat it all out. Even Saber widened her eyes and gulped down a piece of unchewed beef. Because Sakatsuki wasn''t just trash-talking¡ªwith his projection magic in full swing, a massive road roller descended from the sky, crashing down toward Lancelot like a mountain! A road roller, also known as a compactor, comes in two types: steel-wheeled and rubber-tired. It''s a piece of road construction equipment, widely used for compacting fill in large-scale projects like highways, railways, airport runways, dams, and stadiums... The modern knowledge granted by the Holy Grail naturally surfaced in Lancelot''s mind, mingling with the shock rising in his heart. This was a battlefield! A battlefield where knights fought for honour and dignity! Not some large-scale science lecture! Suddenly throwing a road roller into the mix completely disrupted the flow of emotions! Though he was mentally complaining, Lancelot''s movements were swift. In an instant, he sheathed his sword and dug his hands into the road roller''s exterior, absorbing its massive kinetic and potential energy. Though he had regained his sanity, his parameters were still at the level of a Berserker¡ªmeaning he was now stronger than any other class, as he was essentially a Saber wrapped in a Berserker''s shell! Moreover, he still possessed the unique skills of a Berserker. ''Knight of Owner,'' activate. Black-red patterns immediately began to corrode and enhance the road roller. Lancelot flexed his arms, already planning his next moves. Throw the road roller¡ªSakatsuki would react¡ªuse that opportunity to activate his Noble Phantasm¡ªand end the battle as quickly as possible. Honestly, with such a smooth combo, Sakatsuki''s frail body wouldn''t be able to handle it. However, his opponent had never followed his expectations from the start. A gaping maw, as if leading to an abyss, opened and swallowed the heavy machinery infused with magical energy, retreating with satisfaction. Shadows of nonexistent entities eagerly pounced, forcing Lancelot to draw his sword and retreat while fending them off! After using displacement and projection magic, Sakatsuki played another card: Imaginary Number Magecraft! Displacement magic tore through space, projection magic created weapons, and imaginary number magic restrained Lancelot, keeping him in a constant state of being besieged. Without his spear, Sakatsuki had become even more dangerous! But compared to Sakatsuki''s powerful magic, Lancelot, as a Servant, also had his own trump card. "If I can''t hit the creatures in the shadows, then I''ll just attack the caster directly¡ªAroundight, accelerate!" Arondight was overloaded, and dense magical energy began to run wild. Lancelot gently caressed the blade and ruthlessly unleashed a pure, lake-like radiance. "Reach the end, surpass the limits. King of the distant shore, witness this light! Arondight Overload!" In the face of higher mysteries, Sakatsuki''s magic crumbled. The displaced space shattered, the projected weapons turned to dust, and even the imaginary number shadows, which couldn''t be attacked in the real world, had to hide in the darkness, unable to withstand the onslaught. After Arondight had slain the armies of kings and shattered the divine chariot, it was finally Sakatsuki''s turn to face its full might. The shimmering light approached Sakatsuki, illuminating the excitement in his golden eyes. "Then, come¡ªIg-Alima, Sul-sagana!" "Boom..." The sky seemed to fall as emerald and crimson greatswords, remnants of the age of gods, descended from the heavens, clashing with the army-destroying light wave released by the once-sacred, now-demonic sword. "Though I''ve seen it before..." Saber set down her utensils, her expression grave. "But aren''t these two greatswords even more real now?" As the magical storm subsided, the overloaded Arondight gradually dissipated, but the two greatswords still stood like an insurmountable wall before Lancelot, with only a few insignificant cracks on their surfaces, silently mocking his weakened state. Lancelot tightened his grip on the demonic sword, which was now leaking magical sparks. The perfect, melancholic smile on his face was gone, replaced by the wild grin of a warrior on the battlefield. "Then, I''ll keep going, Sakatsuki!" As the projections of the greatswords faded, the white-robed, red-clad youth held an iron bow, responding with a confident smile. "No, you''ve already lost, senior." From the very beginning, Sakatsuki had known where his advantage lay. Was it martial skill? No, Lancelot possessed ''Eternal Arms Mastery.'' Was it magic? No, against a high-level Servant, mere magic couldn''t decide the battle. Then, was it a combination of both? No, that still wasn''t the key to victory. In the twilight of the age of gods, Lancelot had been the first knight of Camelot, leading armies into battle, duelling countless masters, and even slaying dragons... Even if Sakatsuki combined magic and martial arts, he couldn''t make Lancelot simply surrender. Moreover, the Knight of the Lake, inheriting the Berserker class template and fighting with a rational mind, could be said to have reached the pinnacle of Servants. Would heroes like Karna, Achilles, or Ozymandias be easily defeated by Sakatsuki? Of course not. In his current state, Sakatsuki hadn''t yet reached the level of a top-tier Servant. The reason he had defeated Berserker before was that Lancelot had been irrational, easily falling into Sakatsuki''s trap. But against the current Lancelot, Sakatsuki''s surprise tactics were useless. But¡ªSakatsuki had a reason for daring to challenge Lancelot to a duel. Even as his opponent charged at him with a demonic sword, Sakatsuki spread his arms and closed his eyes. His initial idea had been born during the ''Army of the King,'' where he had used displacement magic to replace the concept, allowing ''Unlimited Blade Works'' to unfold smoothly. "Imaginary Number Dive." He chanted softly, his body dissolving into static, causing the onrushing demonic sword to swing through empty air. The ''Projection Magecraft'' used by the person named ''Shirou Emiya'' was actually a degraded version of ''Unlimited Blade Works,'' a forbidden technique that used a Reality Marble to erode and rewrite the world''s rules¡ªessentially, he possessed the miracle known as ''Unlimited Blade Works.'' But Sakatsuki was not Shirou Emiya. He held miracles that Shirou did not possess. Displacement Magic - Modified. This was the reward he had earned by surpassing the tale of the great hero, resisting ''Enuma Elish'' from Angelica, and using his own wits and hands. So, abandoning the lengthy eight-verse chant, he could summon the embryonic form of the world''s egg with just a single verse, use projection magecraft to rewrite the world and his mental image, and then supplement it with displacement magic to directly overlay the Reality Marble onto reality¡ªsuch a thing was possible, right? If he could perfect this technique, not only could he manipulate Reality Marbles, but even abstract things like souls and memories would be within his grasp! Could he do it? After a brief moment of hesitation, the young man clenched his fist, opened his eyes, and the pride and vigour in his gaze never faded. He could definitely do it! Because¡ª Because¡ª Because¡ª His white cape billowed as the Imaginary Number Dive ended. In that instant, the young man clenched his right arm, and his clear, resonant voice echoed throughout the world. "I declare¡ªI exist here!" In the next moment, the sky bowed to the young man''s will. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 165: [165] An Unknown Alliance Chapter 165 - [165] An Unknown Alliance The eastern sky brightened, and the snow glistened in the light. It was no longer a snowy, pitch-black night, and the blades on the snowfield no longer resembled tombstones. It was no longer a fiery red wasteland, a world like a steel mill. There was no crescent moon, no dark gears, no melancholic sunset-colored horizon... What lay before Lancelot and the others was a beautiful snowfield draped in silver, with a golden morning sun hanging high in the sky. "Ah..." A refreshing, yet not cold, wind blew across the wilderness, sweeping away the snow to reveal fields sparkling like diamonds. "This is!" Despite the romantic scenery, Lancelot took a cautious step back, as if facing a formidable enemy. Were those truly beautiful diamonds scattered across the snowfield? No, absolutely not! ¡ªSnowflakes fell. In this world created by the snowy landscape, countless swords were scattered like stars, complementing the pure ice crystals as they extended toward the hill of swords, surrounding Sakatsuki and Lancelot. Beneath the romance lay a clean, deadly intent. "At last, I can step forward and proudly declare my name." The young man said, gazing at the scene with a distant look in his eyes. White hair, white robe, red clothes, and golden eyes¡ªonce the overlapping shadows of the same person across countless worldlines, he now stood alone in this snowfield that belonged solely to him. "My name is Sakatsuki, a traveller from a distant land." The battle was over. [Fate Compendium Updated.] [Defeated Knight of the Lake, Lancelot. Proof of the Round Table has been strengthened.] [Inherent Skill - Knight of the Round Table has been charged (1/3)] "Charged?" [When the charge bar is full, the inherent skill level increases by 1 Rank.] "Defeating Lancelot only fills one-third? There aren''t many Knights of the Round Table left, are you counting the Fairy Knights too?" [...] No response came. Sakatsuki ended his communication with the Fate Compendium and refocused on the outside world. Though he had defeated Lancelot, he wasn''t cruel enough to dismember the old knight¡ªSaber was still watching. At this moment, the successfully usurped Lancelot was speaking with his beloved king. "I apologize, my king. I have lost." "No, raise your head, my friend. We should be proud." Artoria said, stepping down from the dining table and signalling for Lancelot to rise. "Because our Round Table has finally found a new torchbearer." "...Yes, this summoning has been truly fortunate for me." Lancelot said, standing up and looking at Sakatsuki alongside Saber, his eyes free of regret. Not only had he enjoyed a fierce battle and acknowledged the Round Table''s successor, but his lifelong guilt had also been resolved. The man named ''Lancelot'' had finally achieved reconciliation between his king and himself. "My king, in the end, I want to tell you that you are the greatest king, the most perfect lord for us knights, and you always have been." A golden light began to scatter¡ªLancelot had voluntarily shattered his spiritual core and was returning to the Throne of Heroes. "Nothing is more fulfilling than fighting under your banner. But you have always been sacrificing, always giving, never considering yourself¡ªit''s enough. From now on, please fight for your own happiness. This is my final wish, and I believe it is the wish of all the Round Table as well." "Thank you, Sir Lancelot." The pain of parting was replaced by warmth. If she were to return to the Banquet of Kings, Saber would no longer envy the Conqueror''s army. ''Conqueror, my knights, my soldiers are no less impressive than your subjects. They are the best, and they are my pride for life!'' "My king, may you find peace and happiness." With those final words, the beautiful knight vanished into the world. Artoria watched her dear friend depart, her saintly emerald eyes filled with guilt but mostly gratitude. "Thank you, my dear friend. You have reminded me... I will no longer foolishly dream of returning to the past to save Britain." "As a king, I believe I did my best. And as Sakatsuki and Merlin have said, Britain''s fall was inevitable. There''s no need for another to experience such pain." "And if I were to remove my crown and choose as a knight..." Though her eyes were moist, Artoria couldn''t help but laugh, her beauty outshining even the moonlight. Perhaps even King Arthur herself had forgotten¡ªthis was the innocent, radiant smile of a girl before she had drawn the sword from the stone. "How could I ever bear to let anyone else take my beloved Round Table?" The wind was strong today. The clouds drifted, and the moon peeked out for a moment. The silver moonlight falling in the courtyard illuminated the knightly figure of the girl. Her smile was so pure that it seemed to freeze the world. "I think I understand why you have a thing for Saber." Kariya finally said, forcing himself to look away. "She''s a king, a beautiful girl, and has such a good personality... it''s just too unfair." "Though it''s slightly different from what you''re thinking, I won''t argue with a mudblood who has no Command Spells." Sakatsuki said, slapping Kariya on the back and pushing him forward. "Hurry up and go to the Tohsaka house to start pursuing your happiness from scratch!" "I don''t need you to tell me that!" With Berserker gone and his Command Spells lost, Kariya had no reason to stay. He quickly walked to the gate, but before leaving, he couldn''t help but turn back. "After the Holy Grail War, remember to visit Sakura and Rin... they''ll miss you!" "Got it, got it. I''ll come find you." "Not me!" "Yeah, yeah..." No matter how reluctant he was, Kariya eventually got into a taxi and headed out of Fuyuki City. As the scenery flew by, he realized that ''Servants'' and ''Masters'' were completely removed from his life, just as Tokiomi would never return... Only then did Kariya truly feel the weight of parting. "Speaking of which, that was my house, wasn''t it?" *** "Then, I should take my leave as well, Sakatsuki." After Kariya left, Saber also came to say goodbye to Sakatsuki. "Regardless, we are still competitors in the Holy Grail War. You don''t mind if I report tonight''s events to Irisviel, do you?" "Do as you see fit. But Saber, you''ve already given up on your wish, haven''t you? Why are you still pursuing the Holy Grail?" "Indeed, I no longer have a wish for the Holy Grail to fulfill. But I promised Irisviel that I would obtain the Grail for her. This is my promise as a knight." "What if I told you the Holy Grail has been corrupted?" "...What?" "At this point, my preparations are complete¡ªin other words, I no longer need to hide anything." Sakatsuki looked at Saber, his tone serious. "I need your help, Saber." The moonlight faded, and the two figures stood in the courtyard for a long time. Finally, one of them nodded with difficulty. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 166: [166] Betrayal Chapter 166 - [166] Betrayal [Fate Compendium Updated.] [Record Condition 3: Help Artoria resolve her inner conflict. (Completed)] [Condition 3 Reward: ''Excalibur'' Full Projection Usage (1/1)!] [Record Hidden Condition 4: Become a knight under Artoria''s command. (Completed)]* [Hidden Condition 4 Reward: Saber Class Certificate!] [Record Hidden Condition 5: Conquer her stomach! (Completed)]* [Hidden Condition 5 Reward: Red Dragon''s Heart!] [Additional Explanation - Red Dragon''s Heart: There are two ways to use this item. Please explore them on your own.] While brushing his teeth, Sakatsuki glanced at the message log scrolling through the Fate Compendium, his gaze finally settling on the last reward. "Could it be that the saying ''to conquer a woman''s heart, you must first conquer her stomach'' holds true?" The young man''s mouth twitched. "I just fed her a few meals, and she''s already offering me her heart?" After all, Artoria Pendragon was born as the Red Dragon of Britain. As for the two ways to use it... Even though the Einzbern family''s knowledge had little to do with Phantasmal Species, Sakatsuki could still guess the two options. It was either to transform into a dragon or to become a dragon slayer. After all, there was no Dragon Communion Church in the Type-Moon world... "But, forget about this body." Shaking his head, Sakatsuki had no intention of taking out the reward. Instead, he stepped out of the room. "After all... there''s always the risk of being drained at any moment." Drip, drip, drip! Clear raindrops fell on the windowsill, and the teru teru bozu doll wore a sad face. [T/N: Teru teru bozu is a traditional Japanese doll made from cloth that is believed to bring good weather and stop the rain.] It was already the morning of the next day. Sakatsuki looked at Miyu, who had been busy all night and was now taking a nap at the desk. He patted her head and then turned his gaze to the window. "It''s raining." "What a perfect time for crime. Even my mood feels better." The Holy Grail War, Day Six, Rain. This morning, two kidnappings occurred. *** "This is the place... This building is really strange." The Mercedes-Benz followed the small truck and came to a stop. The first thing Irisviel said after getting out of the car was to express her confusion. It was a purely Japanese-style building, full of ancient charm, likely with a long history. In this seemingly forgotten part of Miyama Town, such a style of residence wasn''t uncommon, but for a wooden single-story house, it was unusually large, a rare exception compared to modern Japanese homes. The desolation of this house was also extraordinary, clearly uninhabited for a long time. Perhaps due to some background story, the house hadn''t been demolished despite being vacant, occupying a large area in the town, forming a blank, abandoned space. In the fine rain, the house had an ominous beauty. "From today onwards, we''ll use this place as our base. The Einzbern Castle is no longer safe." Wrapped in a black coat, Kiritsugu got out of the car and used an old key to open the sealed gate. Illya had already been sent back to the Winter Castle, but if he still sought the Holy Grail, he had to make a decision. "Let''s go, Irisviel, Maiya... and Saber, we need to know what happened to you last night." At this point, Kiritsugu gave Saber a meaningful look. They had acted together, but Saber had been invited alone and returned two hours later. If not for the Master-Servant contract still being intact and Irisviel suddenly feeling unwell, he would have already dealt with Saber''s issue. "Don''t worry." Saber, wearing a baseball cap and a blue-and-gold tracksuit, nodded straightforwardly. "I''ll tell you everything." After a while, everyone gathered in the living room after tidying up, and Saber recounted everything that had happened the previous night. "You''re saying Berserker has already been eliminated?!" Though Kiritsugu''s expression remained unchanged, the tremor in his voice betrayed his inner turmoil. Suddenly, as if realizing something, he turned sharply to look at Irisviel, who responded with an apologetic smile. As the Lesser Grail, every time a Servant died, their soul would enter the Lesser Grail, converting into magical energy stored within it. To restore the original function of the ''vessel,'' the Lesser Grail would gradually begin to compress the excess exterior, discarding the humanoid shell equipped with self-management capabilities. ¡ªIn other words, Irisviel''s discomfort last night was caused by Berserker''s elimination. Bang! Kiritsugu punched the wall, gritting his teeth, his eyes dark. Before he could even think of a way to save Illya, the fate of Irisviel, which he had been deliberately ignoring, was now laid bare before him. If he continued to pursue the Holy Grail, then Caster would have to die, and their daughter Illya would perish with her. If he continued to pursue the Holy Grail, Irisviel''s personality would be erased by the Lesser Grail, and he would be killing his own wife. If he continued to pursue the Holy Grail, what would Sakatsuki... do next? "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! What kind of joke is this!" He punched the wall repeatedly, not caring if his fingers bled or his bones broke. Under the pressure from Sakatsuki, his wife, and the future, Kiritsugu finally revealed his inner fear and despair. "Kiritsugu..." Irisviel stood up anxiously, wanting to comfort Kiritsugu, who was on the verge of a breakdown, but Saber stopped her. "Irisviel, do you still want to help Kiritsugu obtain the Holy Grail?" Under Artoria''s gaze, Irisviel found she couldn''t lie. "This is my wish, Saber. I will support Kiritsugu in everything he does, but Illya... I can''t abandon Illya either." "I understand." Saber nodded, her saintly emerald eyes turning to the Master who had summoned her. "Then, Kiritsugu, are you willing to abandon your wife and daughter? For the sake of your ideal placed on the Holy Grail?" "I..." Kiritsugu''s bloodied fist pressed against the wall, the former assassin closing his eyes, enduring the pain of a thousand cuts in his heart. "How could I possibly abandon them? But... I must pursue the Holy Grail, I must make this world stop bleeding..." "No, Kiritsugu." A golden light shone behind him. The knightly maiden, clad in armour, wielded her holy sword and struck her Master unconscious with the flat of the blade. "I''m sorry, but this Holy Grail cannot fulfill your wish." "Saber! Why did you... Ugh!" Irisviel screamed, but was quickly silenced by Maiya, who covered her mouth and nose, knocking her out with a sedative. "Thank you, Maiya." Saber nodded to the silent assistant, then picked up Irisviel. Looking down at the fallen Kiritsugu, she spoke her final words. "But with Sakatsuki''s help, at least I can give you a relatively happy ending." "Goodbye, Master. This is the last time I''ll call you that." 11:11 AM. Saber''s group, the Lesser Grail, Irisviel, was kidnapped. Kidnappers: Saber, Maiya. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! Chapter 167: [167] Waver Velvet’s Kidnapping Chapter 167 - [167] Waver Velvet''s Kidnapping Morning, Holy Church. Click! The black umbrella closed, shaking off a cascade of water droplets. A man in a black robe, with short black hair, as if dressed entirely in a single solemn colour, walked into the church. He approached the golden Servant sitting in the first row of the pews, leisurely twirling a cane. When their eyes met, the golden Servant snorted coldly, while Kirei Kotomine smiled leisurely. "I have reported my father''s death to the church and identified the murderer as Sakatsuki, Caster''s Master. At the same time, the church has acknowledged my succession to Father Risei''s position as the second overseer of this war." "Additionally, Berserker''s death has been confirmed. Kariya Matou has left Fuyuki City and headed for the Zenjou residence." Gilgamesh remained silent, but Kirei didn''t mind, continuing with a sigh. "What a pity. I had already sketched out the script in my mind, but the actors with flesh, blood, reason, and souls had escaped my grasp. Even the props I prepared for the stage have fled with the actors, left to rot uselessly in the ground." Hearing this, Gilgamesh finally looked up, his blood-red eyes filled with undisguised mockery. "Despite such a perfect opportunity, you let Tokiomi escape and even gave him a peaceful end... You''re really disappointing me, Kirei Kotomine. I''m starting to doubt whether our contract can bring me any amusement." In his hand, the silver-brown cane seemed unremarkable, completely mismatched with the extravagant king''s temperament, more like an old man''s possession. But Kirei knew this was a Noble Phantasm, the original text of human wisdom. At the same time, it was also a tool to break contracts. By snapping this cane, the holder''s contract could be destroyed. Perhaps inspired by Sakatsuki, Gilgamesh had used this Noble Phantasm last night to break his contract with Tokiomi, preventing the dying Tokiomi from using a Command Spell to drag Archer down with him. And now, a day later, the cane was ready to be used again. "Then, please accompany me once more, King of Heroes." Kirei bowed without respect, his smile never fading. "I guarantee you won''t be disappointed this time." *** Waver Velvet''s hideout, the Mackenzie residence. "So, what brings the church''s second overseer to me?" In the gloomy weather, Waver, enduring the soreness throughout his body, glared at Kirei Kotomine, the priest who claimed to represent the church. He had rushed out upon hearing the two elderly residents fall, only to find that Kirei had merely hypnotized them, showing no malicious intent. But Waver couldn''t relax. Thanks to Sakatsuki''s meddling, whether Assassin was truly dead remained a mystery. Moreover, Kirei''s Command Spells were still intact, even flaunted openly by the priest. Damn it, and Rider isn''t here... Waver kept his face tense, maintaining his composure while secretly calling Rider back through their contract. His magical aptitude was too weak, and Rider''s ''Ionioi Hetairoi'' was a massive energy drain. After driving away Sakatsuki and the man who called himself ''Nameless,'' he had sent Rider to the forest, the place where he had been summoned, to rest and recover his magical energy. He had planned to meet Rider there this morning, but now, at this critical moment, Kirei had come knocking¡ª "As the overseer, I came to deliver a message... but it seems there''s a more pressing issue to address." Kirei glanced at Waver''s empty hand, then asked in a solemn tone. "Waver Velvet, if you are still a Master, please summon your Servant immediately." Silence. Waver lowered his gaze. It would take time for Rider to return, and he had to figure out how to respond to Kirei without showing weakness. However, Waver didn''t know that the priest had never expected an answer from him. "Since you refuse to answer, I''ll have to verify it my way." His way? What does that¡ª Waver''s thoughts were cut short as a sharp pain shot through the back of his neck. In an instant, he collapsed, unconscious. Kirei grabbed Waver by the neck like a chicken, then took out the silver-brown cane he had prepared earlier, placed it in Waver''s hand, and snapped it. The contract between Waver and Rider was shattered. After completing this, Kirei slung the unconscious Waver over his shoulder, uttered a few words, and leapt out the window. "The rest is up to you, King of Heroes." "Interesting." The golden king appeared, a sinister smile finally playing on his lips. "As expected, I wasn''t wrong about you. You do have talent, Kirei." "Since the play has already begun, I''ll reluctantly lend you a hand." At that moment, thunder rumbled in the sky. The light rain turned into a downpour as if enraged by someone''s fury. Gilgamesh stepped out of the house, the raindrops fearfully avoiding his noble form. He looked up, his crimson eyes reflecting the anxious face of the Conqueror. "Why the hurry? Why not come down and share a drink with me, King of Conquerors!" "King of Heroes!" Iskandar glanced at Gilgamesh but quickly looked away. "I have no time for pleasantries now. Do you know where my Master has gone? Or¡ª" He tightened the reins, letting the rain fall on him, his sharp eyes fixed on the smiling King of Heroes, his gaze hiding a storm of thunder. "Was it you who took my Master, King of Heroes?" "Your Master? Hahaha..." Gilgamesh laughed mockingly, the Gate of Babylon opening behind him, countless Noble Phantasms shooting out like golden rain, aiming to bring down the thunderbolts streaking across the sky. "What a joke! Can''t you feel that Waver Velvet has severed his contract with you?" "Then let me tell you, you pitiful, abandoned fool, King of Conquerors! Since Tokiomi was killed by that chef Sakatsuki, I''ve found a new contractor." "He is now¡ªmy subject (Master)!" Faced with Gilgamesh''s enthusiastic declaration, Iskandar''s pupils trembled, and he clenched the reins tightly! Waver... chose to become Archer''s Master? No, impossible! But the contract was indeed severed by Waver... After a brief moment of confusion, Gilgamesh noticed Iskandar suddenly calm down, a smile of amusement creeping onto his lips. "So, have you accepted reality, King of Conquerors?" "Yes, I''ve accepted reality." Iskandar spoke coldly, but his next words wiped the smile off Gilgamesh''s face. "It was you who kidnapped Waver and forcibly broke our contract, wasn''t it? I never thought the great King of Heroes would resort to such underhanded tactics!" With a roar, the King of Conquerors charged from the sky in his chariot, shouting the name of his Noble Phantasm "Via Expugnatio!" "You''re asking for death, mongrel!" Insulted and enraged, the golden Servant opened the Gate of Babylon wider, the golden rain of Noble Phantasms intercepting the thunderous charge like anti-aircraft fire. "Don''t question the bond between me and Waver, you heartless tyrant!" "What did you¡ªsay!" Boom! Thunder mixed with the dust of explosions, the flames of battle rising into the sky, illuminating the dark, cloud-covered heavens. 12:28 PM. Rider''s Master, Waver Velvet, was kidnapped. Kidnapper: Kirei Kotomine. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 168: [168] Awake Irisviel Chapter 168 - [168] Awake Irisviel Betrayed? This was the first thought that crossed Kiritsugu Emiya''s mind as he groaned and woke up. He subtly moved his limbs, realizing he wasn''t restrained. Then, he abruptly opened his eyes, drew his pistol from his coat, rolled to the side against the wall, and prepared to activate his Time Alter at any moment to defend against a potentially fatal strike. However, there was no one. Only then did Kiritsugu realize he was still at the second stronghold, the traditional Japanese-style courtyard. But the people around him... were all gone. The man in black looked around and eventually lowered his pistol in despair. After escaping the life-and-death crisis, the pain of betrayal once again consumed him. Saber, the Servant he had personally summoned, had turned against him... Kiritsugu instinctively raised his arm, but the Command Spells on the back of his hand showed no direction as if the corresponding Servant no longer existed. In other words, Saber had severed their Master-Servant contract, and as far as Kiritsugu knew, only one person could do such a thing. "Sakatsuki." He slowly chewed on the name, as if doing so could resist the chill spreading through his body. Kiritsugu closed his eyes, his arm trembling. "What a... joke." What he had feared had happened so easily. The demon who wasn''t satisfied with just restraining him had come back, and this time, completely broke his arms and legs. He had lost his Servant, Saber, hailed as the strongest class. He had lost his assistant, Maiya Hisau, who was like his other half. He had lost his wife, Irisviel, who was also the crucial Lesser Grail in the Holy Grail War. He had lost his daughter, Illya, who seemed fine but was actually hanging by a thread, her life in the hands of Caster. He had lost... everything. Kiritsugu stumbled and sat on a chair, his eyes vacant as he stared at the ceiling, listening to the rain outside. Except for himself, Sakatsuki had left him with nothing. Suddenly, a note on the table caught Kiritsugu''s dim eyes. Mechanically, he picked it up and unfolded it. ===== Dear Mr. Kiritsugu I hope this letter finds you well, though I''m sure you''d rather empty a magazine into my face right now, so I''ll get straight to the point. First, as you can see, your beloved Irisviel and your assistant, Maiya Hisau, have been kidnapped by me and Saber. If you want to save them, go back to your old profession¡ªassassination. Kill Kirei Kotomine and bring proof of his death to Mount Enzou. I''ll prepare a victory toast and welcome your triumphant return with your wife. -Sakatsuki ===== Kiritsugu stared at the words for a long time, then suddenly stood up and walked into the rain outside without looking back. There was no light in his eyes, but something was burning within him, like a vengeful ghost crawling out of a tomb. *** Lost... The red-haired giant lay sprawled on the grass, his battle robes in tatters. "That guy, truly the King of Heroes of ancient Babylonia..." Iskandar forced a bitter smile as he struggled to his feet, hearing his organs protest under the strain. But these sounds were just hollow, empty echoes. He was a Servant, a being made of magical energy, without a real physical body. In other words, Servants like him were nothing more than familiars, albeit the highest class of familiars. As familiars, they needed to draw magical energy from their Masters. But now that the contract was severed, Iskandar could only fight using his own magical energy, which put him at a disadvantage in his battle with Gilgamesh. Just as he was about to use his "Ionioi Hetairoi" to end it all, Gilgamesh seemed to realize something and boarded his Vimana, disappearing from Iskandar''s sight. Strictly speaking, it was a draw, but for the King of Conquerors, not capturing his opponent meant defeat. "Not much magical energy left." Iskandar muttered, but he still squeezed out the remaining power to summon his Gordius Wheel. Even in death, the King of Conquerors would die on the path of conquest, not lying on some lawn, waiting for death to take him. "You''re tired too, but bear with me a little longer, my bulls." The bulls obediently lowed and then took to the sky, carrying Iskandar toward the church. Though he was late, Waver had told him everything before the contract was severed, including the fact that Kirei Kotomine, who claimed to be the overseer, had come to them. In other words, Kirei Kotomine must know something. The sky was overcast, and the rain soaked through the gaps in his armour. The red-haired giant squinted, feeling the coolness spreading through his limbs, savouring the sensation of touching the world. Being able to touch the world meant being able to measure the land with his hands and feet, to conquer all the territories within his sight. Just thinking about it filled Rider''s soul with boundless joy, like drinking cool spring water on a hot day. Ah, how wonderful. It''s just a pity that such enjoyment could only last until today... Suddenly, Iskandar''s gaze was drawn to a man in black running through the streets. "Is that the Magus Killer from the Saber faction?" At the same time, the man in black seemed to sense something and looked up. Raindrops fell from his hair, soaking his entire body, making him look as dishevelled as Iskandar, who was also drenched in the rain, but even more gaunt, like a lone wolf with a broken leg but still ferocious. "...Rider?" A Servant who had lost his Master, a Master who had lost his Servant. The gears of fate turned, and by sheer coincidence, they united together. *** When Irisviel opened her eyes, she was surprised to find herself resting on a bed. Saber, who was beside her, first showed a relieved smile upon seeing her awake, then turned her face away in shame, refusing to look at her, and called out. "Sakatsuki, Irisviel is awake." "Ah, coming right over." A diamond-shaped space opened, and a young man wearing a cooking apron, seemingly preparing dinner, appeared before Irisviel. He greeted her with a smile under her astonished gaze. "Yo, Mrs. Einzbern, long time no see." "Where is this... you two... what''s going on?" Irisviel looked at the unusually harmonious Saber and Sakatsuki, her mind blank. After a moment, she managed to form a sentence. "Have you two formed a secret alliance?" "Correct." Sakatsuki snapped his fingers. "For a certain reason, I successfully persuaded Saber to become my valuable ally." "A... reason?" "Yes, a reason." Seeing the mischievous smile on Sakatsuki''s lips, Saber had a bad feeling and tried to stop him, but it was too late. "If the Einzberns still remember the major incident during the Third Holy Grail War, they should be even more cautious about the potential ''anomalies'' in this Fourth War¡ªin short, the Holy Grail has been corrupted by Avenger''s magical energy and is completely ruined." "That... can''t be true?" Irisviel wanted to refute, but Sakatsuki''s expression showed no sign of joking, and even Saber nodded slightly, agreeing with his words. In other words, the Holy Grail system really have a problem? What about the Einzberns'' thousand-year wish... What about Kiritsugu''s dream? As a homunculus of the Einzbern, a staunch supporter of Kiritsugu Emiya, and the Lesser Grail responsible for the connection, Irisviel naturally fell into shock, her expression blank, her eyes vacant, as if she had broken down before the Greater Grail. "Now it''s up to you, Saber. Make sure Mrs. Einzbern cooperates with our plans." Having dealt with Irisviel, Sakatsuki turned around gracefully and returned to the diamond-shaped space. "The dishes in the kitchen are just right. I''ll go back to cooking. But honestly, I didn''t expect Maiya Hisau to be such a good cook." As the displacement magecraft closed, Saber looked at Irisviel, who could only babble, and sighed helplessly. "Sakatsuki... you bastard." It would take a lot of effort to make Irisviel face reality. On the other hand, Waver, who had also been kidnapped, didn''t face the same dire fate as Irisviel. Fortunately, this weak, pitiful, and helpless former Master was only subjected to the treatment of being tied up, imprisoned, and disciplined. And that''s all. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Thanks for being awesome! ?? Chapter 169: [169] Rider and Kiritsugu, A New Pairing Chapter 169 - [169] Rider and Kiritsugu, A New Pairing "Is this enough, Archer?" "Hmph, what are you doubting? Are you doubting that a Noble Phantasm can''t restrain a weak magus, or are you questioning the decisions made by this king?" "I dare not, King of Heroes. It''s just that, as a director, I must always ensure that the actors are in place. If we only bind his hands and feet, I''m worried this unruly actor might escape." "Ridiculous! Are you suggesting that a petty magus, no different from an ordinary human, can break free from my Noble Phantasm? This is a D-rank Snake Chain, a living rope that can easily repair itself even if damaged. Using such a treasure against this kind of trash is already the greatest mercy from this king!" ''...Someone is beside me? So noisy...'' As consciousness returned, stagnant thoughts began to flow again. Waver instinctively tried to move, only to realize that his limbs were sending involuntary signals. A cold, slippery sensation spread along his skin, like a venomous snake invading his heart. "This is... poison..." Waver couldn''t help but let out a groan of discomfort. Without even needing to look in a mirror, he was sure his face must be pale. It must be a poison that continuously saps strength, transmitted through the skin. It''s not lethal, just meant to prevent the captive from having the energy to escape. Moreover, as a hostage, the priest Kirei Kotomine would never let him die easily. Meanwhile, the two voices outside continued their conversation. "What''s next, Kirei? Are you going to show me nothing more than the boring act of kidnapping a hostage? This king allowed you to kill Tokiomi, not to see an even duller performance." "Of course not, King of Heroes..." The voices gradually faded, indicating that the two had moved away from the room where Waver was held. But even so, the snippets of information revealed were enough for Waver to ponder deeply. The King of Heroes, meaning Tokiomi Tohsaka''s Servant, Archer? Allowed you to kill Tokiomi Tohsaka... So, Kirei killed his own teacher and allied with Archer?! Trying to ignore the weakness spreading through his limbs, Waver furrowed his brow, feeling that the situation was becoming more and more perplexing. Tokiomi was alive just yesterday, meaning his death was recent. No wonder we didn''t notice... But why? Why would Kirei kill his own teacher? And why would Archer form a contract with him? Where did Kirei go yesterday? No, that''s not the point. The point is, why did Kirei kidnap me? As the second overseer of the Church, he knows full well that interfering in the Holy Grail War violates the agreement between the Holy Church and the Mage''s Association. If I were to expose this... If I were to expose this... The little colour left in Waver''s face drained away, leaving only paleness. This participant in the Holy Grail War finally realized that he was standing on the edge of a cliff. Whether through control or death, no matter what, Kirei would never let him walk out of this prison with his free will intact. The reasons, the process, the cause and effect... These no longer mattered. What mattered was how he could survive this deadly crisis. Rider... No, not only do I not have Command Spells, but the priest has also used some method to sever the contract between me and Rider. Unaware of the truth, Waver sighed inwardly, ultimately casting aside all distractions. At this point, he could only rely on himself to escape. First, to escape, he needed to understand what was binding him. According to Archer''s words, this seems to be a D-rank Noble Phantasm called ''Snake Chain,'' with the characteristics of being alive, self-healing, and possessing a poison that weakens strength. With his current frail strength, there''s no way he can move while bound. He must destroy the ropes binding him, and Waver already had a plan. But if it''s alive, does it possess self-awareness... Waver cautiously opened his eyes, and what greeted him was the ominous pattern of a snake''s body. The snake''s tail was tied to his ankle, while the snake''s head was facing his face, a triangular head directly opposite his forehead, hissing with its forked tongue. No way, does it have to be this disgusting... Waver''s scalp tingled, but he suppressed the urge to vomit, staring intently at the ''snake''s'' eyes. After a moment, he confirmed one fact. There was no presence of a familiar, nor any traces of autonomous magecraft. Considering the nature of the Noble Phantasm, Waver even boldly recited a few incantations. Aside from his Magic Circuits protesting, the ''snake'' binding him merely moved mechanically, showing no signs of any reactive response. It''s basically confirmed to lack intelligence, but then again, a D-rank Noble Phantasm couldn''t be that advanced... Waver breathed a sigh of relief, then tensed his body, slowly bending down to reach for the sole of his shoe. Although he had lost most of his strength, simple movements were still possible. However, at that moment, a creaking sound came from the door. The room''s door opened, and the dazzling golden light made Waver squint, his heart wailing in despair. Why didn''t I hear any sounds? Not even footsteps! But when he saw who had entered, a shiver ran down his spine, and boundless fear exploded within him. Servant, Archer! Those vivid, blood-red snake-like eyes were fixed on Waver, a look of amused interest in them. It was the gaze of a cold-blooded predator locking onto its prey. *** While Waver was suffering from Archer''s arrival, the Servant he longed for, Rider, was meeting with Kiritsugu Emiya. And then... Just like the love song goes, "Just because I saw you in the crowd..." No, cut that, switch to a more fitting one. "He runs, he chases, he can''t escape..." When Kiritsugu noticed Rider staring at the Command Spells on his hand, he immediately turned and fled. He was currently a lone Master, with no power to confront a Servant. However, he didn''t know that Iskandar, due to his Master being kidnapped, had fallen into a state of paranoia. He runs when he sees me... Could it be that Kiritsugu is the accomplice? Moreover, he has Command Spells, meaning he''s Saber''s Master! After a brief moment of doubt, Rider decisively flicked the reins and gave chase. If he''s the accomplice, then capturing and interrogating him would surely yield information about Waver. If not, Kiritsugu Emiya, being an assassin, must have better intelligence-gathering skills than a burly man like me! "Don''t run, Einzbern''s assassin¡ª" Fortunately, due to the rain, the streets were empty. Otherwise, Kirei would have had to clean up the mess caused by Rider''s loud voice. Hearing Rider''s booming voice, Kiritsugu not only didn''t stop but ran even faster, even briefly activating Time Alter, heading straight for the bustling city center. It''s daytime now. As long as I blend into the crowd, even the King of Conquerors wouldn''t dare to charge in directly! However, Kiritsugu overlooked one thing¡ªwould a king like Rider not think of that? Moreover, he''s not that freak Sakatsuki. How could a human''s physical abilities compare to a Servant''s? In just an instant, the chariot in the sky closed in on him, and a black shadow descended from above. If Kiritsugu hadn''t dodged quickly, he would have been crushed and severely injured, leading to a quick defeat. But... his current situation wasn''t far from being eliminated. "Magus Killer, Kiritsugu Emiya." The sword of Kupriotes, wrapped in lightning, locked onto the grim-faced Kiritsugu. The red-haired giant spoke gravely. "I ask you, why are you running?" "Then why are you chasing?" "If you didn''t run, would I chase you?" Having seized the initiative, Iskandar knew time was short and decided to be straightforward "Because of Kirei Kotomine and Archer, and perhaps some other reasons I''m unaware of, my Master Waver has been kidnapped, and our contract has been severed. In other words, I..." "Want to form a contract with me, right?" Kiritsugu fell silent for a moment, considering bargaining, but the current situation didn''t allow him to waste time with Rider. Moreover, he was even more anxious than Rider. "Coincidentally, I also have a mission to kill Kirei Kotomine¡ªlet''s cut the chatter and form the contract." "That expression... It seems you''re also caught in the whirlpool!" Rider looked at Kiritsugu''s slightly anxious face and laughed heartily, reaching out to touch him. "Declare¡ªYour body shall be entrusted to me, my fate shall be entrusted to your sword. If you are willing to follow the Holy Grail''s decree, obeying this principle and will, then respond." "Oh! I shall obey you for now, until we rescue that boy Waver. My chariot shall gallop for you!" As a vortex of magical energy rose, a new pair of Master and Servant was born. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 170: [170] Archer’s Proposal Chapter 170 - [170] Archer''s Proposal I''m not awake yet, I''m not awake yet, you didn''t notice, right? Maintaining a posture similar to a seated forward bend, Waver tightly closed his eyes, desperately squeezing out all his strength, trying to remain natural while not moving a muscle, fearing that the King of Heroes, whose personality was far from normal, might notice something amiss. "Hoh, this kid looks like a fallow deer with his eyes closed." Deer, cow, sheep, or pig... Just leave already, I can''t hold on much longer! "Archer, since he''s not awake yet, let''s leave it at that." Kirei''s voice came from outside the door, and for the first time, Waver felt that the annoying priest''s voice was like a heavenly melody. As he said, just leave already, you annoying Archer! But the next moment, he fell from heaven into hell. "No need, this king is in a good mood, so I''ll wait here." As the sound of a chair being pulled out echoed, accompanied by the clinking of armour, someone sat down and let out a comfortable sigh. "Watching the fallow deer struggle before death is also a form of entertainment." ...I''ve been discovered. This annoying king is definitely enjoying my forced concealment of my pitiful state. Realizing this, Waver simply opened his eyes, relaxed his body openly, and forced himself to meet the gaze of the golden Servant exuding an intimidating aura. "Why did you capture me?" "Instead of begging for mercy, you''re questioning this king? Interesting, mongrel." Archer stared at the stubborn-faced Waver, a glint of amusement in his eyes. "Is it because, during that banquet, you stood behind the King of Conquerors? This king didn''t notice the filth undergoing transformation within you." "Transforming... filth?" "You haven''t realized it yet, mongrel." Gilgamesh said matter-of-factly. "To put it in this king''s terms, when I met you at the warehouse street, you were as disgusting as any ordinary mongrel. But now, although you still stink, at least it''s not to the point where this king would crush you like an ant." "Eek!" Stimulated by Gilgamesh''s killing intent, Waver instinctively shivered, wanting to avoid his gaze but forcibly stopping his eyes from moving. If I avert my gaze, I''ll die. Every cell, every nerve in his body sent out this warning, causing the apprentice magus to not even dare to blink, only recalling the resentment and anger in his heart and pouring it into his gaze. To the oldest King of Heroes, this kind of defiant gaze might indeed be as amusing as a fallow deer wary of a hunter, causing him to slap his thigh and laugh heartily. "Interesting, interesting. Besides Kirei, there''s actually another toy worth entertaining. In that case, this king has no need for other thoughts¡ªhey, mongrel, are you interested in becoming my Master?" "...What?" The hostility in his eyes instantly dissipated, replaced by utter astonishment and confusion. Waver looked at the Archer before him, one of the top Servants in this Holy Grail War, and blurted out. "Aren''t you contracted with Kirei Kotomine?" "Oh, you figured that out just from our conversation? Is it because you woke up too early, or is your talent finally showing?" Archer said casually, not giving Waver time to think. "Don''t worry about this king. This king naturally has ways to break and form contracts. So, have you thought about it? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With this king, the Holy Grail is as good as yours." "No, thank you." "...Perhaps this king misheard." Gilgamesh''s handsome face darkened as he stared at the trembling Master, his eyes filled with intimidation. "Let this king mercifully ask again¡ªwill you form a contract with this king?" The pressure from a top-tier Heroic Spirit was like a tidal wave, a hurricane, churning Waver''s mind into chaos. Reason, emotion, all were thrown to the winds, impossible to grasp. Yet even so, Waver tightly held onto the thread of ''reason.'' Drenched in sweat, gasping for breath, he answered. "To be honest, as a Master, no one would refuse a Servant like you¡ªeven I can see that you haven''t been using your full power, just playing around in this Holy Grail War. If you got serious, you could end the Holy Grail War effortlessly." Pausing, Waver didn''t add the phrase ''just like Sakatsuki'' to his sentence. Speaking with this capricious king, Waver was genuinely thankful that he was just a commoner, and this wasn''t the era before the Glorious Revolution. "Then who gave you the courage to refuse this king''s command!" Gilgamesh frowned, his expression turning even more ferocious. "Are you saying you want to haggle with this king like those mongrels in the market?" "No, Archer, King of Heroes." Waver shook his head. "It''s just that I already have a Servant I can entrust myself to, that''s all." "Would you allow me to board your flying ship? As a Master?" "Would you suppress your desire to battle heroes for my sake?" "Would you introduce me to your comrades, your close friends? Even if I forcibly dragged them from their slumber, even if my qualifications as a Master are completely inadequate?" "No, King of Heroes, you couldn''t do that¡ªbut I know someone who can." Even in this perilous situation, Waver smiled, his eyes dim yet sparkling with a glimmer of light. "That is my one and only Servant. Even if I''m a failure as a magus, at least I can strive to follow in his footsteps. In this Holy Grail War, I will only use my Command Spells for him." What a... detestable mongrel. Gilgamesh looked at Waver, who had forgotten his danger and was passionately expressing his thoughts, as if merely mentioning that man''s name gave him infinite strength. The King of Conquerors, Iskandar. Gilgamesh acknowledged that man''s extraordinary charisma, but being overshadowed for such a reason still greatly displeased the arrogant king, filling him with killing intent. But he continued to gaze into the eyes of this weak Master, watching as they gradually brightened, like stars. The emotions contained within... he had experienced them too. Even in this spiritual body, it still stirred with memories of that time. That dazzling yet illusory person, the one who disappeared from my embrace... At the moment you vanished from my arms, did my eyes also reflect the same starry river? The killing intent in his heart dissipated like dust, and the ancient king turned and left without a word, brushing past Kirei, who was silently waiting at the door. "Failed, Archer?" "Hmph, such a mongrel isn''t even fit to clean this king''s chambers." The King of Heroes snorted. "Besides, the King of Conquerors is my prey. Using his Master to defeat him would be an insult to both him and me, Kirei." You were quite enthusiastic about it earlier... Kirei thought to himself, but his expression remained unchanged. "Then, let''s activate the backup plan." "Do as you wish, I only care about the results." The golden Heroic Spirit waved his hand impatiently, his back to Kirei. Having received Archer''s promise, Kirei finally smiled, looking at the immobilized Waver in the room and clapping his hands. The skylight opened, and the water pressed against the window rushed in, pouring down and drenching the unprepared Waver. "Hey, what are you doing?!" Ignoring him, Kirei continued. "Initially, I wanted to tempt Rider''s Master into joining Archer to cut off Rider''s head, then appear when he was filled with the joy of obtaining the Holy Grail, letting him die in regret and despair." "However, I didn''t expect Rider''s Master to be so resolute, and the king to show mercy by not killing him outright¡ªbut it''s fine, the reverse works just as well." "When Rider, having lost his Master, struggles through our ''obstacles'' and breaks into this sealed room, only to find his Master''s corpse, what expression will that self-proclaimed king show? Heh... just thinking about it fills me with anticipation." Staring at Kirei''s eerie smile, as the sealed door slowly closed, Waver felt the water level rapidly rise to his ankles. Clenching his teeth, he once again reached for the sole of his shoe¡ª Outside the sealed room, sudden noises erupted, accompanied by a familiar, bold shout. "Waver! Where are you, boy? I''ve come to save you! AAAALaLaLaLaLaie!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 171: [171] The Countdown to the Final Battle Chapter 171 - [171] The Countdown to the Final Battle Tick, tock! Raindrops fell from the leaves, and the bamboo water fountain by the pond made a clear, rhythmic sound. The aroma of tea filled the air as a white-haired young man sat on the engawa, gazing up at the gloomy sky. The moon tonight would surely be bright and clear. If the temperature were cool enough, he could enjoy the moonlit night here with Miyu and the others. The young man emptied his mind, letting his thoughts wander freely, until a beautiful head of silver hair entered his vision. Turning his head, he met a pair of ruby-like eyes filled with resentment. "Irisviel." "Little Sakatsuki, you''ve really put me in a difficult position." Irisviel pouted, her expression still carrying a girlish charm despite being a mother. "Taking me away like this must have made Kiritsugu worry sick." "Don''t worry, I left a message for him." The young man said, lifting the teapot and watching the green water pour into the teacup. "Take a seat. Even though there''s no moon, listening to the rain can also help relax your mind." "Young as you are, you act like an old man." Irisviel muttered, sitting down beside Sakatsuki, who was dressed in a black and white kimono. She picked up the teacup, took a sip, then stuck out her tongue and put the cup back in place. "Is this tea? It''s so bitter." "You''re just not used to it yet." Sakatsuki said with a smile, taking a sip of his own tea. The bitterness gave way to a sweet aftertaste. "Now, back to the main point. What brings you here?" "Of course, there are many things I want to ask you. For example, what''s going on with Illya? Can the magic in her heart be undone?" "You care more about your daughter than the Holy Grail? Well, I can remove the magic from her at any time, but..." "But what?" "But if you want your daughter to escape the fate of being the ''Lesser Grail,'' it''s better to keep things as they are." Sakatsuki explained. "Through Miyu''s magical resonance, I was able to use projection magic to create a pseudo-heart for Illya and asked a certain doll maker to remake it." "But... isn''t this your way of threatening us?" "Yes, it''s both a threat and a salvation. Just as the true threat to humanity is the desire to protect it, things always have two sides. Although that doll maker is currently swamped with work, she should have time to deal with Illya''s situation by the day after tomorrow. At that time, I''ll use replacement magic to help her escape her tragic fate. So..." "So?" Seeing Irisviel''s confusion, the young man showed a sly smile. "So, even if it''s just for Illya''s sake, you must protect me, okay?" "You''re really cunning." Irisviel said with a helpless smile, her eyes shining with joy. "But when will the Holy Grail War end? We don''t even know what your goal is." This time, the always composed young man fell silent for a moment before speaking. "There''s still some time. Let me tell you a story, Irisviel. A story that happened in another world." "You really love telling stories, don''t you, little Sakatsuki?" "Not really. It''s just that some things are easier to bear when told from a bystander''s perspective." Sakatsuki said. "So, where should I start..." "Let''s start with a man named ''Kiritsugu Emiya'' and a Lesser Grail named ''Irisviel,'' who came to Fuyuki City with the Servant Saber." "Except in this story, there is no one named ''Sakatsuki.''" The sound of rain was gentle, and the aroma of tea lingered as the young man''s voice, like a dream, narrated the gray past, the silver present, and the crimson future. "...In the end, a boy named Shirou, adopted by Kiritsugu Emiya, vowed to become a hero in Kiritsugu''s place, to become the person Kiritsugu once aspired to be but gave up on. The wish to protect smiles and kindness, to hope for eternal happiness, was passed from a man who achieved nothing in his life to his adopted son." "And so, the gears of fate continued to turn, leading to a destined yet unknown future." Sakatsuki finally stopped speaking. Unbeknownst to him, Saber, Miyu, and even Maiya had gathered around him. Irisviel, who had been sitting beside him from the start, was now in tears, choking back sobs as she asked. "Back then, when you called yourself ''Shirou,'' was that...?" "Yes, that was me. To be precise¡ªthat was the initial power I inherited. A man named ''Shirou Emiya'' from another world passed on everything he had left to me, including his bonds and fate." Sakatsuki confessed. "Although the story in this world unfolded differently, due to the contamination from the countless ''Shirous'' on the Throne of Heroes and my own memories of the trajectory of fate, anyone connected to the individual ''Shirou Emiya'' would have an influence on me." "So it''s because of ''Shirou Emiya''s'' influence that you''ve been so lenient with Kiritsugu?" Saber pondered. Satsuki nodded. "I have to admit, because of this existence, I do feel a sense of guilt and gratitude towards Shirou Emiya. It''s only natural that I would show some favoritism towards his family. At the same time, the fragments of his soul that remain are also affecting me, making me subconsciously let go of many things. Otherwise, Kiritsugu would have been in my grasp long ago." "But that''s all in the past. Thanks to someone not being cryptic, I''ve now realized this mistaken phenomenon. Shirou Emiya''s emotions can no longer interfere with me. Additionally¡ª" The young man stood up, stretched, and walked towards the house, leaving behind a light remark. "In one or two days at most, my pilgrimage in this Holy Grail War will come to an end. At that time, the mourning for a certain man will also conclude." "I will live on in this world as ''Sakatsuki,'' carrying with me a sense of reverence, and take his place." *** The idle chatter of Sakatsuki and the others came to a pause. In another corner of Fuyuki City, Kiritsugu and Rider were still rushing about, striving to save someone important. After forming a master-servant contract and receiving a supply of magical energy, Rider, with Kiritsugu in tow, sped to the entrance of the church and then came to a halt. "There''s a protective barrier outside. One more step and those inside will sense our presence." Rider said. "Do you have a good plan, Kiritsugu Emiya?" "A plan?" Kiritsugu replied as he took out his pistol and released the safety. "The plan is to charge in together. You handle any Servants, and I''ll kill Kirei Kotomine while looking for your Master." "Finding my Master comes first." "That''s impossible." Kiritsugu said, turning his head to meet Rider''s gaze. "My mission is equally crucial." "Then after we enter the church, we''ll each do our own thing¡ªmaybe the Servants inside will be more interested in the Masters." Rider raised an eyebrow, not backing down. "..." Faced with Rider''s blatant threat, Kiritsugu ultimately chose to step back first. "Fine, I''ll help you find your Master first, then deal with Kirei Kotomine. Do we need to make a contract, King of Conquerors?" "No need, I don''t use that sort of thing. I''ll trust you this once, Saber''s Master." Iskandar said with a meaningful tone, emphasizing the last part, before charging into the church on his Gordius Wheel. "Waver! Where are you, boy? I''ve come to save you! AAAALaLaLaLaLaie!" The tranquility of the holy ground was shattered as the thunderous light smashed through the concrete walls, destroyed precious statues, and rampaged through the interior in search of the Master. "What are you doing, King of Conquerors!" The golden Servant was the first to appear before Iskandar, scolding him. "You''re trespassing on my private domain, which means you''re ready to fight me, isn''t it!" "Stop blabbering!" Responding to Gilgamesh was a hearty laugh. "Of course¡ªI''m not ready! After all, my Master has been taken by you guys!" "Then why¡ª!" "But, King of Heroes, why not take a look at the army under my command? Here, take this¡ªIonioi Hetairoi!" The Reality Marble unfolded, pulling the two Servants away from the battlefield. Inside the church, a figure clad in black moved like a ghost, searching for his target; the priest in a robe drew his Black Keys, ready for battle; the imprisoned young Master reached out his hand, finally touching the sole of his shoe. The mysteries beyond reason had been excluded. Within this church, the struggle among humans had just begun. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 172: [172] Servant v/s Servant, Master v/s Master Chapter 172 - [172] Servant v/s Servant, Master v/s Master Should he abandon Kirei Kotomine and instead search for Rider''s Master, Waver Velvet? Kiritsugu moved swiftly, his mind as still as a frozen lake, reflecting the surrounding landscape with perfect clarity. He turned himself into a sharp probe, surpassing hearing in sensitivity and exceeding sight in clarity, leaving no blind spots. Every shift in the wind or rustle of leaves was immediately registered as he advanced cautiously through the darkness. At the same time, he dedicated a part of his mind to strategizing his next move. Under normal circumstances, he would have scoffed at Rider''s request and his so-called "trust." Kiritsugu would have discarded the task Rider entrusted to him, focusing solely on eliminating Kirei Kotomine to rescue Irisviel. But this time was different. In the presence of Servants, an individual''s power was insignificant. Kiritsugu was not only facing the dangerous Kirei but also Sakatsuki, whose strength rivaled that of a Servant. Kiritsugu was confident in his ability to defeat Kirei. However, when it came to Sakatsuki¡ªwhose full strength remained unknown¡ªhe had no confidence at all. Especially considering that Sakatsuki had conquered the Einzbern Castle a year ago, planting the seeds of fear deep within Kiritsugu''s heart. Yes, he admitted his fear. This was precisely why, even though Sakatsuki had not shown hostility at the start of the Holy Grail War, Kiritsugu had repeatedly devised schemes against him. If he wanted to seize the Holy Grail, Sakatsuki would inevitably become his final obstacle. Kiritsugu firmly believed this, and his intuition had already been proven correct. In just a few days, everything around him had been taken away, and he himself had fallen into a precarious situation. Perhaps this was all his own doing, but Kiritsugu never wasted time on regret. No matter what, Saber had already abandoned him, and he had no intention of believing Sakatsuki''s words. ¡ªOnly fools trust the words of their enemies. And following an enemy''s pace is even worse than being a fool. To avoid provoking Sakatsuki, he would kill Kirei. But when it came time to head for Mount Enzo, Kiritsugu had no intention of following Sakatsuki''s lead. However, resistance requires power. And for that, even a lone-wolf assassin like Kiritsugu had to seek the aid of a Servant. Rider, who had voluntarily sought him out, was the perfect ally he needed. Even if they reestablished a contract after saving Waver, Kiritsugu knew Rider and his Master well enough to be sure they would repay this favor. But... "To think I''m placing my hopes on someone else''s trust... What the hell am I thinking?" Kiritsugu muttered to himself before coming to a halt. Not because he had changed his mind¡ªbut because he had no choice. Before him, a man in a priest''s robe slowly emerged from the shadows, blocking his path. The two met in a narrow passageway, too confined to allow for escape or concealment. From across the corridor lined with statues, Kiritsugu saw the robed figure. From beyond the stained-glass windows, Kirei recognized his enemy''s black coat. Just as he had made his decision, his destined adversary appeared before him. In Kirei''s hand, Black Keys glinted. In Kiritsugu''s eyes, the barrel of his gun gleamed with a fresh coat of gun oil. The atmosphere filled with murderous intent, suffocating the corridor. In that charged air, silver blades flashed. Three in his right hand, three in his left¡ªKirei wielded six Black Keys as he sprinted forward. Kiritsugu aimed his gun at the swiftly approaching storm. Thus, the battle between the assassin and the executor began in silence. *** For Rider, this was the third time he had summoned his ''Ionioi Hetairoi.'' But for Archer, this was the first time he had witnessed the Conqueror King''s army. The scorching desert wind, as if responding to the king''s call, swept away the church''s chill and surged toward Archer. The great king raised his Sword of Kupriotes, gathering the wills of those who once shared his dreams across time and space. They stood united, gazing at the mirage-hidden horizon, longing to see what lay beyond the boundless blue sky. Their yearning to return to battle eroded reality, transforming the sacred church into a vast plain where whirlwinds raged. One by one, Heroic Spirits arrived on the prepared stage, facing off against the most ancient Heroic King. Archer stood alone before the surging army, yet there was no trace of distress in his posture. He remained composed, standing tall in radiant gold like an unshakable peak¡ªexuding the overwhelming presence that only the greatest of Heroic Spirits possessed. His crimson eyes surveyed the mighty army, gleaming with a bloodthirsty delight. Only a king who had indulged in every pleasure the world had to offer could understand this peculiar joy. Indeed, Archer was exhilarated. Since being summoned to this time, he had endured nothing but nonsensical battles unworthy of the name "war." He had long grown weary of such nonsense. Now, at last, he had found a foe worthy of being called an enemy. And yet, this grand feast was missing a vital ingredient¡ªRider, the army''s core, lacked the killing intent that should announce a decisive battle. "What''s the meaning of this, Conqueror King? Do you take me for some Eastern concubine awaiting amusement?" "Don''t overthink it, Heroic King. I have no interest in you. This display is merely an apology." Despite calling it an apology, Rider''s attitude carried no trace of remorse. "You recall what happened at the King''s Banquet, don''t you?" "I see..." Gilgamesh immediately understood Rider''s implication. "You''re saying you''re not at your peak today?" "Exactly. While my supply of mana is more abundant now, my Master¡ªthe one to whom I entrust my back¡ªis not here. Without him, I cannot fight at full strength." Rider admitted frankly. Then, rubbing his hands together with a mischievous grin, he continued. "Archer, speaking of declarations, we had another agreement that night, didn''t we?" "You mean our conclusion that only a battle to the death could settle things?" "Before that, weren''t we supposed to finish the remaining wine?" Rider urged the Heroic King, wearing an innocent smile that was entirely unfitting for a man on the verge of a death match. "Some crude fools interrupted us that night... But I know there''s still some left in that bottle. You can''t fool my eyes." "You truly are the Conqueror King, keeping such a close eye on other people''s possessions." Archer chuckled bitterly, retrieving a full set of drinking cups and pouring the last remnants of the divine-era liquor into two cups. He clinked his cup against Rider''s. "King of Babylonia, this is my final question at this banquet." "Very well, ask away." Holding his wine cup, Rider''s expression was serious, yet his eyes still twinkled with the mischief of a child. "If we were to combine your ''Gate of Babylon'' with my ''Ionioi Hetairoi,'' wouldn''t that create the strongest army imaginable? Even the so-called ''presidents'' of the Western nations would be nothing before us." "Hm? And then?" "So, I''ll ask you again¡ªwill you form an alliance with me? If we join forces, not even the stars themselves could stop our march!" Upon hearing this, Gilgamesh burst into hearty laughter, as if he had just heard the most amusing joke in ages. "You truly are an interesting man. It''s been a long time since someone other than a fool entertained me with such nonsense. But unfortunately, my friend¡ªpast, present, and future¡ªhas always been and will always be only one person. And besides, this world has no need for two kings." With a knowing glint in his eye, Gilgamesh added. "More importantly, you don''t seem the least bit worried about your Master. Do you have something to rely on? Or are you just adorably naive?" By now, that boy must already be drowning in despair. Yet, in response to Gilgamesh''s subtle taunt, Rider showed no worry at all. Instead, he downed his drink with a confident smile. "I believe in Waver Velvet. I believe in my Master''s intelligence and strength to escape danger." Thinking of his ordinary yet courageous Master, the once-great Conqueror King felt a pride beyond words. "Just as I believe in myself." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 173: [173] Kiritsugu v/s Kirei [1] Chapter 173 - [173] Kiritsugu v/s Kirei [1] "He restores my soul; He guides me in paths of righteousness for His name''s sake. Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for You are with me¡ª" A familiar hymn flowed through his mind, a necessary vessel to contain the surging excitement that welled up within Kirei. Gunpowder-propelled bullets whizzed through the dimly lit corridor, disturbing the cold air and sending a sharp breeze across his cheek. But Kirei paid no heed. Crossing his arms, he used six enlarged Black Keys as a makeshift shield to deflect the first probing bullet, the boiling blood in his veins burning even hotter. For the first time, the man named Kirei Kotomine felt a divine blessing. The God who had never once favored him had finally granted him revelation. Standing before him was his reason, the very meaning of his life¡ªhis angel and his demon. The so-called battle of seven Masters and seven Servants was merely "circumstance." To Kirei, the battlefield of Fuyuki existed for one reason only¡ª To eliminate the enemy standing in his path. The long and painful search of his first half of life transformed into a hymn of praise to the Lord, while the joyous and exhilarating latter half became the very motivation for him to wield his sword. "Your rod and Your staff, they comfort me. You prepare a table before me in the presence of my enemies; You anoint my head with oil, my cup overflows. Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life¡ª" The angelic statues lining the corridor became markers of the infernal path, guiding this fallen believer as he charged forward toward the figure clad in black. Analysis of Kirei Kotomine''s Tactics Source: Former opponents Irisviel von Einzbern and Maiya Hisau, along with scattered intel from Sakatsuki. Long-range combat: Uses Black Key projectiles. Preparation time per throw is less than 0.3 seconds, with a confirmed firing rate of four Black Keys within 0.7 seconds. Can attack even without visual confirmation of the target. The semi-spiritual blade is strong enough to pierce steel. Accuracy (if not affected by illusions): 100%. Close-quarters combat: Utilizes Bajiquan. Details unknown, but his skill has reached a transcendent level. Based on his confrontation with Sakatsuki in the Einzbern forest and Sakatsuki''s subsequent combat record, his strength has likely reached the realm of Servants¡ªextremely dangerous. Defensive gear: His robe is bulletproof and reinforced with enchantments. 9mm military-grade bullets cannot penetrate, nor can their impact effectively suppress him. Other intelligence: Based on reports from Tokiomi Tohsaka, Kirei''s proficiency in magecraft is at the level of an advanced apprentice, with his only notable skill being spiritual healing. Kiritsugu suspects Kirei''s combat-use magecraft is limited to enhancing his physical abilities to supplement his existing martial prowess. Strategic Predictions: Critical absence of Avalon: Due to Sakatsuki''s interference, Kiritsugu does not possess the key Noble Phantasm Avalon¡ªa significant tactical disadvantage. Unfavorable battlefield: The confined corridor is extremely disadvantageous for an assassin. If Kirei gets close, Kiritsugu will face certain death. Kiritsugu''s contingency plans: He previously acquired necromantic war gear from bounty hunter Kairi Sisigou in the Middle East. Possesses special Conceptual Bullets infused with at least two verses of magecraft. Kiritsugu felt the cold weight of his concealed weapon pressing against his coat. His pupils flickered. Apart from one prior usage against Lord El-Melloi, he had never revealed his trump card. Back then, the Einzbern castle''s barrier had prevented Assassin from infiltrating, and Kirei had been preoccupied with battling Maiya and Irisviel. Thus, it was certain¡ª Kirei had no knowledge of Kiritsugu''s Origin Bullet. The first exchange began¡ªBlack Keys versus gunfire. Kirei was at a disadvantage. However, if he possessed any magecraft to overturn this gap in weaponry, he would not hesitate to ignore Kiritsugu''s gunfire and immediately close the distance. Predicting this, Kiritsugu took the first shot. His left hand gripped his Calico, and with a light squeeze of the trigger, a bullet was fired from the chamber. Against an opponent of this caliber, every wasted bullet meant a decrease in his chances of survival. As expected, the Executor raised his six Black Keys like a pair of wings and charged straight ahead. The bullets were easily deflected by the expanding fan of Black Keys, and in an instant¡ª The distance between them was halved. One more step, and Kirei''s merciless fists and kicks would reach him. Kiritsugu raised his right hand. His trusted Contender flared with muzzle flash. Once again, Kirei crossed his six Black Keys over his chest, fully neutralizing the destructive power of the .30-06 Springfield round. Sparks erupted as the bullet ricocheted off. But this time, unable to withstand the excessive magical reinforcement¡ª All six Black Keys shattered. Parrying bullets with swords was an impressive feat. But this was also Kirei''s fatal mistake. A non-magus forcing such an unnatural technique resulted in an unforeseen consequence. The backlash was enough to destroy his own magic circuits¡ª Because the bullet Kiritsugu fired was no ordinary round. It was his Origin Bullet. By all rights, Kirei should have been completely incapacitated. Yet¡ª From within the shattered fragments of his Black Keys, the black-clad figure continued his relentless charge. Kiritsugu''s eyes widened in shock. His instincts reacted before his mind could process the situation. "Time Alter¡ªDouble Accel!" His figure blurred backward at twice the speed of normal time. Kirei''s airborne right kick grazed the tip of his nose, followed closely by a sweeping left strike aimed at his neck¡ª But Kiritsugu was already gone. Kirei''s linked kicks missed their target, deceived by Kiritsugu''s accelerated movement. Then, Kiritsugu noticed something¡ªthe second Command Spell on Kirei''s hand had disappeared. His mind reached an immediate conclusion. It was the Command Spell. Kirei Kotomine was not a proper magus. His magic circuits were incomplete at best. To deliver a single, unexpected killing blow, he had sacrificed a Command Spell as a temporary magic source. And because Command Spells vanish after use, by the time his Origin Bullet activated¡ª There was no longer any magecraft to disrupt. Even Kirei himself likely hadn''t expected this accidental countermeasure to nullify Kiritsugu''s trump card. Their initial strategies had collapsed. But now that Kirei had closed the distance¡ªKiritsugu was in dire straits. This time, he had no time to formulate a new plan. Because Kotomine Kirei had already stepped forward with Bajiquan''s secret technique¡ª"Huo Bu" (Explosive Step)¡ª Crossing five meters in an instant and crashing into Kiritsugu''s arms. "Time Alter¡ªDouble Accel!" A violent gust from Kirei''s fist tore open Kiritsugu''s skin, leaving a trail of blood. The assassin twisted his head to evade the follow-up strike and reflexively fired his Calico at Kirei''s chest. "It''s useless!" Kirei roared, his burning fervor undiminished. With a flick of his left hand, three Black Keys materialized, forming a magical barrier. After all, it was just an ordinary bullet. But the moment he had this thought¡ª A searing pain erupted from his abdomen. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 174: [174] Kiritsugu v/s Kirei [2] Chapter 174 - [174] Kiritsugu v/s Kirei [2] This was neither the final battlefield of Fuyuki Civic Center nor the original worldline. Before the Holy Grail War, aside from assisting his teacher in catching petty thieves who stole materials, Kirei had been steadily training in magecraft until the war began. However, Kiritsugu Emiya was different. Due to his connection with "Shirou Emiya," he had been greatly affected by Sakatsuki, a chaos-inducing butterfly whose wings had flapped hard enough to send massive ripples through his life. The butterfly effect had completely reshaped his fate. Beyond simply being forced to upgrade his arsenal in response to escalating challenges, the most significant impact on Kiritsugu was his revised assessment of his future enemies'' combat strength. As someone who had long roamed the underbelly of society and assassinated numerous magi, Kiritsugu had never imagined an opponent capable of conjuring two gigantic swords that covered the sky or summoning a Reality Marble akin to a forbidden spell, capable of overpowering an entire magus family within their own workshop. Thanks to this, Kiritsugu had once been under immense pressure, believing that all his opponents in the Holy Grail War would be monsters like Sakatsuki. But on the flip side, precisely because Sakatsuki''s display was so overwhelming, Kiritsugu had become unfazed by anything he might encounter in the Holy Grail War. Thus, when faced with Kirei''s lightning-fast assault, Kiritsugu seized a brief opening from his mortal enemy, activated Innate Time Control at the cost of his own body, dodged the punch, and counterattacked with gunfire! When Kirei blocked with his Black Keys while growling, "Useless," Kiritsugu acknowledged the Executor''s superior reflexes¡ªbut he remained unfazed. Because, thanks to Sakatsuki''s foresight, he had ample time to prepare for this battle. What Kirei didn''t know was that inside Kiritsugu''s Calico pistol magazine, apart from the first round being standard ammunition, the rest were all specially crafted necromantic bullets! A simple Black Key infused with mana was breached in an instant, and even his enchanted robe, reinforced with protective spells, failed to withstand the effects of a bullet imbued with at least two bars of magical energy. In a cascade of sparks where magecraft clashed with magecraft and science countered science, the high-velocity bullet, carrying over a thousand pounds of kinetic energy, broke through the final line of defense and tore into the Executor''s muscles, honed through years of rigorous training. Despite the excruciating pain, Kirei did not retreat instinctively. Instead, he calculated Kiritsugu''s accelerated movements in real-time, reached his conclusion before the pain could cloud his thoughts, and continued his assault! The second punch missed as well. In the blink of an eye, the black-clad assassin had moved just beyond Kirei''s reach, his left hand firmly holding the trigger, relentlessly firing cursed bullets at the priest. "Time Alter, Triple Accel." If this continued, even the monster-like Executor would have his abdomen completely perforated, eventually losing combat capability from excessive blood loss. Thus, Kirei gritted his teeth and activated his third Command Spell. Using the physical reinforcement magecraft taught by Tokiomi, magical energy surged through his body, accelerating his neural reflexes and enhancing the explosive power of his right biceps, brachioradialis, and pronator teres. Employing expert footwork, Kirei evaded the bullets'' trajectory, his forearm twisting into a spiraling weapon. The sheer force of his strike stirred the air into a whirlwind as he relentlessly pursued his opponent. Just as Kiritsugu dared not advance a step forward, Kirei found himself unable to retreat. His victory lay solely in the martial arts he had honed over the years. However, what awaited him was neither a bullet nor a gun barrel¡ªbut rather an object Kiritsugu pulled from his coat, resembling a human heart. As the black-clad man yanked a pull-ring eerily similar to muscle fibers, he hurled it toward Kirei''s landing point. No. The moment Kirei recognized the object''s true nature, his pupils shrank. Without hesitation, he stomped the ground, enduring the tearing pain of the recoil as he leapt backward, curling his body to minimize exposure. His previous description of the object had been incorrect¡ªmore precisely, it was a grenade crafted from a magus''s heart. A product of necromantic magecraft, created by processing the heart of a slain magus with additional enchantments, embedded with their fingernails and teeth. Upon detonation, the scattered remains would carry curses similar to Gandr shots, burrowing into the enemy''s body. And Kiritsugu had just pulled the pin made of muscle fibers! Boom! The explosion roared through the narrow corridor. Kiritsugu, having anticipated this, had already retreated. Kirei, however, could only channel all his magical energy into his robe, desperately reinforcing its defensive enchantments. The deafening sound of shattering filled the air as scattered nails and teeth splintered window frames, punctured walls, and obliterated doors. Even the reinforced robe, bolstered by mana, was unable to withstand the relentless assault. With a final, agonizing tear, it was rendered useless. When the dust settled, what lay before Kiritsugu was a battered, blood-soaked Executor. Yet, despite his grievous wounds, Kirei remained standing, seemingly still capable of fighting. Monster. There was no other word to describe him. To endure such punishment and still stand¡ªit was as if he could take on Dead Apostles single-handedly. What kind of sheer, unwavering conviction had tempered his flesh and blood into such a terrifying weapon? But even so, the distance between them had widened. With no means to defend against bullets, the victor was already decided. With this thought, Kiritsugu aimed his gun at Kirei and mercilessly pulled the trigger. *** Water had already risen to his chest. The endless cascade from the skylight showed no sign of stopping, and the dark chamber felt like a sealed bottle, trapping Waver Velvet inside¡ªuntil he drowned. At the same time, Waver''s fingers finally touched the sole of his shoe. The old me would have already succumbed to panic, wouldn''t I? The thought flashed through his mind. Taking advantage of the brief moment before the water sealed his mouth and nose, Waver whispered. "Unbound." As an experienced Executor, Kirei had indeed confiscated all of his mystical artifacts. However, there was one underhanded trick that Kirei had never anticipated¡ªone that only a magus of weak innate talent would resort to. Using modern technology as a conduit for magecraft. If his teacher ever saw him embedding flowers into dung, he would surely explode in rage. But precisely because of this, Waver had secured his one chance at survival. With the simple incantation, a dagger adorned with golden patterns appeared in his hand. Perhaps even Sakatsuki himself was unaware¡ªduring the first half of the Banquet of Kings, an impostor posing as him had slipped this dagger into Waver''s possession. Extracted from Lancer''s Noble Phantasm, this cursed blade prevented wounds from healing. And at this moment, it was the perfect counter to the Chains of the Serpent. Twisting his wrist awkwardly, Waver sawed at the chain binding him. Though his technique was clumsy, the instant the blade touched the icy serpent skin, its golden patterns flared. With a sharp, agonized hiss, the Chains of the Serpent snapped, unable to regenerate. Repeating the process, Waver freed his ankles. Then, like a half-drowned dog, he scrambled toward the door¡ªonly to find it locked. With his restored stamina rapidly depleting, he realized he was still doomed to drown. What do I do? What can I do? Please, Rider¡ªsave me! Just as Waver was about to give up, the door¡ªhis beacon of hope¡ªshattered! A violent surge of water thrust him out of the room. Coughing and gasping, Waver wheezed. "Whoever you are... th-thank you..." "No need. I am merely following my master''s orders." A cold, unfamiliar voice. As Waver looked up at his savior, his eyes widened in shock. "You¡ªyou''re Assassin?!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 175: [175] Kirei Kotomine’s End Chapter 175 - [175] Kirei Kotomine''s End At this moment, standing before Waver was the purple-haired, black-clad assassin, Assassin, who seemed to blend into the darkness. But hadn''t they already died? If they weren''t dead... why had they reappeared before us only now? Suddenly struck by a chilling possibility, Waver couldn''t help but shiver, clutching his soaked shoulders tightly. Or perhaps, the current Master of Assassin had maximized the potential of this class, and Assassin had remained hidden until now, only revealing themselves to save me. And before this, how much information had Assassin gathered from our unsuspecting selves? How many weaknesses had they uncovered? Just thinking about it sent a cold shiver down his spine! The prolonged immersion in water had left Waver''s body cold, and the excessive thinking and worry had turned his face pale, making him look worse than death. So, who is Assassin''s Master now? And why did they save me? Waver was utterly perplexed, but regardless, the fact that he had been saved was undeniable. At some point, the Assassin before him had vanished without a trace. Staring intently at the spot where the shadow had disappeared, Waver murmured softly. "...Is this the end?" Only when they feel certain of victory do the various lurking demons finally reveal themselves. With a foreboding sense of an impending storm, Waver shivered and cautiously made his way out of the church. *** He had escaped. Looking at the pools of blood on the ground, Kiritsugu Emiya indifferently wiped the blood that had dripped to his chin. With a flick of his wrist, he closed the chamber of his gun, and the Contender once again became a fearsome weapon. Even now, his nerves remained tightly wound, not daring to relax for a moment. In this confrontation, it seemed as though he had the upper hand, having severely wounded Kirei while only suffering a graze from the wind pressure. The injuries inflicted by the Executor were even milder than the backlash from his Time Alter. But in reality, this was not the case. Kirei could endure countless gunshots until he lost the ability to fight. Yet Kiritsugu couldn''t withstand a single punch from Kirei . Click! The dual guns emitted a pleasant sound as Kiritsugu cautiously moved towards the corner. After the heart-shaped grenade had achieved its miraculous effect, the scales of victory had tipped in his favor. The battle-hardened Executor had clearly realized this and decisively abandoned any further attacks, turning to retreat instead. They were not adherents of chivalry, nor did they possess the samurai spirit revered by the Japanese. Thus, Kirei had no qualms about using a tactical retreat, and Kiritsugu, equally unperturbed, pulled the trigger without hesitation. In the face of the gunfire, the Executor in tattered robes fell like a bird with broken wings, collapsing at the corner of the hallway and disappearing from sight. Following that was a loud "bang," as if something had been smashed open. Was it a hidden mechanism within the church? Or had Kirei unveiled a trump card to reverse his defeat? Several guesses flashed through his mind, but due to a lack of information, he couldn''t confirm anything. Kiritsugu silently adjusted his breathing, reloaded his weapons, and approached the corner with utmost caution, ready to activate Time Alter at a moment''s notice. However, to Kiritsugu''s surprise, at the nearly 90-degree corner¡ªthe most ideal spot for an ambush¡ªthere was no trap as he had anticipated. Even Kirei himself had vanished, leaving only a hole in the wall where the loud noise had originated. Kirei Kotomine had escaped, plain and simple. And sometimes, such a straightforward escape could more effectively deceive a suspicious assassin. Looking out through the hole, Kiritsugu saw a dense thicket. He bent down to pick up a fragment of the robe, then turned and left without a second thought. There was no need to pursue a fleeing enemy, especially when Kirei held the advantage of terrain. The roles of hunter and prey could easily be reversed. Kiritsugu had never intended to engage in a mutually destructive battle with Kirei. Perhaps Kirei saw him as a rival, but his true enemy was never this priest¡ªit was Sakatsuki, who had kidnapped Irisviel and Maiya. The remaining task was to rescue Rider''s Master. With this thought, Kiritsugu, dragging his weary body, hurried through the ravaged church and soon encountered the young Master leaning against the wall. "Waver Velvet." "Ah! You''re from Saber''s group... the assassin who killed Teacher Kayneth!" "Think what you will. At least this time, I''m here at Rider''s request to save you. If you want to live, follow me." *** He had survived. Kirei Kotomine lay broken in the underground passage, his body riddled with bullet wounds. His left arm, abdomen, and right thigh were particularly grievously injured. The bullets, infused with necromantic magic, not only damaged his flesh but also eroded his stamina and soul. His robes were in tatters, some fragments embedded in his flesh from the bullet impacts. When he mercilessly pulled them out with his fingers, the blood that oozed from the torn flesh made Kirei grunt in pain, yet his expression remained indifferent. He had experienced this kind of pain countless times during his rigorous training. His true suffering came from within, from the bitter taste of defeat he had just experienced. The Command Spells on his arm had been completely exhausted, yet he had failed to inflict even a single wound on that cunning hunter. ¡ªBut it didn''t matter. In this battle, the information Kiritsugu Emiya had revealed was enough for Kirei to see a path to victory. As long as he could return to Archer''s side and recover, Kirei was confident he could win the next battle. Tap, tap, tap! Unmistakable footsteps echoed from afar, reverberating through the narrow, tomb-like underground passage. Someone was walking in the passage. But that was impossible! Kirei was certain his hearing had been damaged in the battle. At this moment, aside from himself, there should be no one else in this secret passage. Was it Kiritsugu Emiya? No, impossible. Given his cautious nature, he would never dare to pursue alone. Then, aside from his father and himself, who else could know about this secretly constructed escape route¡ª Finally, the flickering torchlight illuminated the visitor''s face. Purple hair, black clothing, an assassin who seemed to blend into the shadows. Staring intently at this all-too-familiar figure, Kirei closed his eyes and let out a sigh, as if fate itself were mocking him. This was the Servant he had once summoned and then abandoned. Now, she had returned from the shadows to sound the death knell for her former Master. His vision was pitch black, yet the image of a certain white-haired, golden-eyed young man grew clearer and clearer. Born from Hundred Faces, killed by Hundred Faces, but ultimately, it was all because of Sakatsuki. "This is really... not enjoyable at all." As the cold glint of a dagger flashed, Kirei collapsed to the ground, ending his life of seeking pleasure. The second overseer of the Holy Church, the second Master of Archer, Kirei Kotomine, was dead. The killer: Assassin, Hundred Faces. "Master, Kirei Kotomine has been eliminated. Mission accomplished." "Well done, Hundred Faces." A relaxed laughter came from the other end of the causal link. "Now, go and invite Rider and Waver, then bring them back with you¡ªto the final battlefield¡ª" "Ryudou Temple." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 176: [176] Declaration of the Final Battle Chapter 176 - [176] Declaration of the Final Battle Iskandar, who was drinking with Archer, suddenly sensed a drastic drop in the golden Servant''s mana. Having experienced something similar earlier that morning, he immediately understood¡ªit was the sign of a severed Master-Servant contract. Back then, he had only lasted a little longer thanks to his Divinity. Had he not encountered Kiritsugu, he would have already faded into spirit particles. But for Gilgamesh, the Archer-class Servant... "This king possesses A+ ranked ''Independent Action,'' you fool." Seeing the Conqueror King''s confusion, the golden Servant set down his cup and sneered. "Even if that fool Kirei Kotomine were to drop dead just like that, this king would still be free to walk in my own garden." Independent Action: A+ The Independent Action rank of Gilgamesh exceeds A, reaching A+. Even without a Master, he can continue to act. His mana consumption is so efficient that even large-scale magic does not require a Master''s support. This ability is so extraordinary that he can remain in the world even after the Holy Grail War has ended. "But..." Gilgamesh''s face darkened. "Even if Kirei was incompetent, he was still this king''s acknowledged vassal. And now, someone dared to kill him without my permission? How bold. Mongrels, are you prepared to face my wrath?" "Hey now, don''t go rampaging in my army." Iskandar chuckled. "There are quite a few unruly ones in my ranks, you know. You wouldn''t want to waste your mana dealing with them, would you?" "Hmph! Then keep your mad dogs in check, Conqueror King." "Fine, fine. Since Kirei Kotomine is dead, my army should retreat and rest as well." As he spoke, the grand, golden-hued battlefield of his Ionioi Hetairoi dissolved into dust. Iskandar and Gilgamesh found themselves back inside the church. Just as the reality marble faded, an excited voice called out from behind. "Rider!" Turning around, the red-haired giant saw Waver Velvet and Kiritsugu Emiya approaching from the hallway. His face broke into a joyful grin. "Oh, Waver! You''re alright, kid?" Though visibly exhausted, Waver shook his head. "I''m fine, Rider. But you¡ªwithout a Master, will you have enough mana?" "Ah, about that..." While one pair of Master and Servant had their heartfelt reunion, the other side of the church grew thick with tension. Kiritsugu and Gilgamesh stood face to face, the air between them heavy with hostility. Gilgamesh''s gaze swept over Kiritsugu''s injuries and the gun in his hand. He immediately deduced who had fought Kirei. "So... it was you, mongrel. You killed Kirei?" Kirei Kotomine is dead? Kiritsugu froze, momentarily taken aback. But Gilgamesh caught every nuance of his expression. "...Not you?" Gilgamesh''s eyes narrowed. "Hmph! Looks like that chef has been busy as well. Very well, mongrel¡ªhand over Saber, and this king may consider sparing your life." "I''m not Saber''s Master¡ª" Kiritsugu began, but his words were drowned out by Waver''s sudden exclamation. "What?! You... You formed a contract with Kiritsugu and became his Servant?!" Waver''s gaze darted between Kiritsugu''s Command Spells and Rider''s apologetic smile. His expression soured as he turned away, puffing his cheeks like a sulking child. "Hey, hey, wait up! Kid! Don''t go!" Rider called out, utterly bewildered that he was now the one chasing after Waver. "Listen to my explanation!" "...What are those two idiots doing?" Gilgamesh folded his arms, watching the scene unfold with disdain. At that moment, a Servant''s presence emerged. Assassin appeared openly before them and spoke in an even, calm voice. "My Master has a message for you all. It''s already quite late, and while I do look forward to our battle, the night is rather beautiful after the rain. So, we have decided to postpone the fight until tomorrow night." He glanced around before continuing. "A large-scale ritual field has been set up around Ryudou Temple tonight. If you do not wish to face a combined assault from my Master and Saber, I advise you not to enter." "On the seventh night, we shall await you all in open combat." With his message delivered, Assassin gave a small bow before vanishing into the shadows. The final battle¡ªset for the seventh night. Location: Ryuudou Temple. Realizing this, Gilgamesh scoffed, a twisted smirk curling his lips before he faded into spirit form. Kiritsugu, wordless, left the church. And so, only Rider and his sulking Master remained. "Kid, what should we do next?" Rider asked. "Why are you asking me? Go ask Kiritsugu. Whether it''s magecraft expertise or combat ability, he''s way ahead of me." "But he''s already gone." "Then go after him!" Iskandar scratched his head, sighing. "Listen, kid, have you even looked at my current situation?" "...What do you mean?" Waver muttered, turning around. "You should have a stronger source of mana now, right¡ª" He froze mid-sentence, his eyes widening. "You... You''re weakening?! Where''s your contract? Your pact with Kiritsugu¡ªwhat happened?! At this rate, you''re going to disappear!" "Now you understand, don''t you, kid?" Rider grinned as he ruffled Waver''s hair. "In the end, I still believe¡ªyou''re the best Master for me, Waver Velvet." Waver blinked. The familiar warmth on his forehead made his eyes sting. "I... I''m just a useless Master... Following you will only drag you down..." Waver had once been arrogant, thinking himself worthy of victory. But from the first day of the Holy Grail War, he had suffered one humiliation after another. Witnessing true heroes in battle had shown him just how weak and insignificant he was. Even the powerless have their pride. He couldn''t sully the majesty of the one who stood before him. Lowering his head, Waver averted his gaze. "I''m not your Master. Maybe this is how it should be... You should go. Sign a contract with Kiritsugu. Without me, you''ll be stronger¡ª" SMACK! A firm palm clapped onto Waver''s shoulder. Before he could react, Rider grabbed him by the collar and unceremoniously tossed him onto the Gordius Wheel. "Kid, don''t you get it yet? You''re the one I chose as my Master. Even if our contract was severed, you should be ready to see this through to the end." With a king''s authority, Iskandar declared. "Because you... are my friend." Rider''s gentle smile remained unchanged. But when Waver realized those words were meant for him¡ªnot anyone else¡ªsomething inside him shattered. He had always built walls around his heart, carefully guarding his pride. But they crumbled in an instant. "I... Someone like me... Can I really... stand beside you?" "You fool. Haven''t we already fought side by side so many times?" Iskandar laughed, unbothered by the boy''s sobs. As if listening to drunken ramblings at a banquet, he simply patted Waver''s shoulder with mirth. "You once stood with me against powerful foes, didn''t you? Then that makes us friends. Now¡ªstand up straight! Puff out your chest! Look forward! You''re scrawny enough as it is¡ªat least act confident. Trust me, it''ll make you feel better." At Rider''s booming command, Waver instinctively straightened his back. His teary eyes met the king''s warm gaze, and he saw a hand reaching out to him. "Now then¡ªlet''s renew our contract, Master." "...Yeah!" As the contract''s threads wove together once more, Waver felt a surge of mana flowing from him to his Servant. But more than that, something filled his heart completely. Gone was his shame. Gone was his fear of tomorrow. All that remained was the unwavering resolve¡ªto conquer victory. Wiping his tears, Waver spoke with newfound determination. "Let''s go, Rider. We have a battle to prepare for tomorrow night." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 177: [177] Black Keys, Lodging with the Rider Group Chapter 177 - [177] Black Keys, Lodging with the Rider Group [Fate Compendium Updated.] [008: Kirei Kotomine] [Character Information: A first-class executor of the Holy Church...] [Hidden Information: He has a fondness for spicy food and is a regular at the Chinese restaurant "Red China Banquet Hall¡¤Mount Tai" in Fuyuki City. When meeting Shirou Emiya there, Kirei continuously devoured mapo tofu with such intensity that even Shirou was intimidated by his fervor. As a result, Kirei is also known as the "Mapo Priest," or simply "Mapo."] [Record Conditions (3/3)]: [?Defeat Kirei Kotomine. (Completed)] [?Kill Kirei Kotomine. (Completed)] [?Hidden Condition: Make food that stimulates Kirei Kotomine. (Completed)]* [Condition 2 Reward: "Black Key" Projection Authority and Full Mastery of Techniques!] With a flick of his wrist, projection magecraft activated, and several sword hilts appeared between Sakatsuki''s fingers. As mana was infused, sharp blades shot out, exuding an aura of mystery. Black Keys are exorcism tools used by the Holy Church. When traveling, only the hilts need to be carried, as the blades are formed from mana. In a certain money-grabbing mobile game, "Black Keys" were shamelessly turned into three types of Craft Essences, flooding the gacha pool and earning the ire of countless players who dubbed them the "Nine Solitary Keys," a symbol of bad luck and poor gacha rolls. Even disregarding the three-star Craft Essences in the game, there are very few users of Black Keys within the Holy Church. Although they are symbolic tools for executors, their difficulty of use and lack of physical destructive power make them unpopular. Moreover, since Black Keys themselves are not highly mystical, Sakatsuki could project them without needing the assistance of the Fate Compendium. Compared to the master-level Bajiquan rewarded by the hidden condition, the reward for killing Kirei Kotomine seemed much less impressive. However, when Satsuki received the experience of "Black Key Mastery," he realized the true value of this reward. "Iron Plate Effect ¡¤ Cremation Rite." With a burst of flame, Sakatsuki hurled the Black Key in his hand, sending it spiraling through the air before it struck the ground in the distance. The impact created a gust of wind that whipped up the flames, resembling a small fiery tornado. The Holy Church opposes magecraft, but Sakatsuki has no such restrictions. His mana output far surpasses that of a typical church member. "At least equivalent to a three-verse magecraft chant in power, and they can be projected at any time. Their throwing speed is incredibly fast, and compared to firearms, they possess a mystical quality that makes them more effective against supernatural enemies." The young man nodded in satisfaction as he observed his handiwork. Both the "Iron Plate Effect," which increases throwing power, and the "Cremation Rite," which enchants the Black Keys with flames, are highly advanced techniques for using Black Keys. It is precisely because of their high skill ceiling that there are so few users of Black Keys. But on the flip side, consider who the users of Black Keys are: Kirei Kotomine, an executor of the Holy Church; Ciel of the Burial Agency; Amakusa Shirou Tokisada... Additionally, in the FGO drama CD "Strange Tales of Heroic Spirit Lore ~King of the Cavern, Edmond Dante?s~," Father Angelo Braghe, an executor of the Holy Church, also used Black Keys. Clearly, much like the silver weapon settings in a certain world, while strong individuals may not necessarily use Black Keys, those who can wield them skillfully are among the top-tier combatants of the Holy Church. There''s also a hidden benefit¡ªenemies who use Black Keys will no longer pose a threat to Saaktsuki, as he now wields them with greater proficiency than they do. Suddenly, Sakatsuki''s expression shifted. He stowed the Black Keys and walked toward the entrance of Ryudou Temple. At the gate, Saber was already waiting with a serious expression. Seeing Sakatsuki approach, she gave a slight nod. "Maiya reported that someone has breached the barrier." Having formed a contract with Sakatsuki, she had immediately informed her Master through their telepathic link upon detecting the intrusion. "I sensed it too. I didn''t expect uninvited guests tonight¡ªleave the Servant to you, and I''ll handle the Master for some practice." Not even bothering to change into his spiritual attire, Sakatsuki adjusted his black-and-white kimono and stood beside Saber, sensing an overwhelming surge of mana approaching from the distance. As thunder filled the sky and the low bellow of the divine bull echoed, the tension between Sakatsuki and Saber dissipated. They exchanged a glance, and both let out a wry laugh. "Rider..." "That guy... it''s hard to dislike him." In the end, they did nothing but watch as Rider and his Master, Waver, galloped toward them and landed right in front of the pair. "Yo, Saber, and Sakatsuki! We''re here to crash at your place for the night!" Iskandar, as always, got straight to the point. "Wait, Rider, you do realize this is our territory, right?" Saber gripped her sword, her implication clear. Aren''t you afraid that Sakatsuki and I might just attack and force you to retreat? In response, the King of Conquerors let out a hearty laugh. "Hahaha, don''t be so stingy, King of Knights! I come bearing sincerity!" With that, Rider slapped his Master on the shoulder, causing Waver to grimace in pain. Just like at the docks, where Rider had chosen to retreat without hesitation¡ªin the face of Sakatsuki''s high mobility, a fragile Master like Waver would be cut down instantly in a fight. By boldly bringing his Master here, Iskandar was indeed showing his sincerity as a Servant. "Of course, this is something I agreed to as well." Shooting a resentful glare at his Servant, Waver rubbed his shoulder and addressed Sakatsuki and Saber. "Even though Kirei Kotomine is dead, Gilgamesh still knows the location of our base. To avoid involving innocent people, I''ve already said my goodbyes to the old man. At this point, it''s too late to set up a new base, so please allow us to stay here for the night." As he spoke, Waver couldn''t help but recall the conversation he had with Rider on their way here. "Rider, are you sure about staying at the enemy''s base? Even if I don''t have enough mana to set up a workshop, we could just find a hotel or something." "Are you an idiot, boy? Why pass up the chance to stay at a base personally prepared by Sakatsuki and instead go to a hotel that''s easily targeted? Archer is still roaming the city, you know." Rider replied. "Besides, while Sakatsuki may be ruthless in tactics, he''s also the most courteous. Once he accepts you, you don''t have to worry about backstabbing or sneak attacks. He''ll treat you with hospitality and fight you openly and honorably." "Is... is that so?" As the memory faded, Waver, seeing Sakatsuki still deep in thought, was about to speak again when Rider cut him off with his usual bluntness. "There''s another reason, though. Ever since that night at the Hyatt Hotel, I''ve been craving your delicious cooking, Sakatsuki!" "I can''t argue with that. It seems Rider truly has no ill intentions." "Don''t put away your sword only after hearing that, my King!" Sakatsuki couldn''t help but grimace. "At least pretend to be cautious!" "But Sakatsuki''s cooking really is exceptional." Saber''s ahoge twitched slightly, and her expression turned somewhat adorable. "Is it some kind of secret technique that can''t be shared with outsiders?" Her serious tone while saying something so adorable made Sakatsuki cover his mouth to hide a smile. Clearing his throat, he said. "Fine, you can stay for the night. But if you want to enjoy a meal cooked by me, there''s one condition¡ªWaver has to win against me in a challenge." "Wait, me?" Waver pointed at himself, incredulous. "I have to win against you?" "That''s right. You can choose any challenge you like. If you win, I''ll cook dinner tonight. If not... well, you''ll have to make do with cup noodles from the convenience store at the foot of Ryudou Temple." Sakatsuki said with a calm smile, his sleeves swaying gently. This wasn''t a spur-of-the-moment decision. With Waver''s "Eye for Art," Sakatsuki was eager to see if he could uncover some hidden weaknesses and use this opportunity to improve. Perhaps influenced too deeply by Lord El-Melloi II''s Case Files, Sakatsuki failed to realize that the current Waver was not the seasoned Lord El-Melloi II of the future. His "Eye for Art" lacked the extensive knowledge base it would later have. As a result, after racking his brain, Waver finally proposed a challenge that left everyone stunned. "In that case, let''s settle this with... that!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 178: [178] The Eve of the Final Battle Chapter 178 - [178] The Eve of the Final Battle The deep bass and distinctive square-wave electronic music of an old video game filled the quiet room. The march titled ''Pax Germana'' (Great Strategy: German Blitzkrieg) echoed loudly. If not for the soundproofing barrier, the entire Ryudou Temple would have been awakened by the blaring music. "...I lost." After his final troops were crushed by the NAZI army, Waver put down his SEGA game controller and buried his face in his hands, utterly defeated. The challenge he had ultimately chosen was something completely unrelated to a magus''s career: the video game ''Great Strategy.'' Great Strategy is a war-themed strategy game set during World War II. Because Rider enjoyed playing it and often dragged Waver into joining him, Waver had gradually developed some skill at the game. Waver had assumed that since Sakatsuki was so strong in magecraft, he must have been studying it since childhood and had no interest in modern life (evidenced by his unconventional attire of suits and kimonos). However, to his surprise, even though Sakatsuki had never played ''Great Strategy'' before, he had an extraordinary talent for games. By the second round, Sakatsuki had already matched Waver''s skill and narrowly won. By the third round, it was a complete rout, with Sakatsuki employing blitzkrieg and flanking tactics to crush Waver''s forces, even with Rider''s coaching from the sidelines. "It''s fine, you won the first round, didn''t you?" Sakatsuki hummed a tune as he completely annihilated Waver''s cities. When the victory screen popped up, he finally felt satisfied. "A bet''s a bet. What do you want for dinner tonight?" "The first round was just because you weren''t familiar with the game, right? And then you beat me in the second round. I''ve been playing this with Rider for a while now..." Waver let out a defeated sigh but still managed to order. "I want steak. Japan is such an expensive place. I''ll be grateful for beef once I''m back in London." "I want meatball risotto! Don''t forget the fish sauce and wine. They make excellent accompaniments!" Iskandar raised his hand like an eager schoolboy, then fell into deep thought. "If I had given up the pursuit and intercepted the reconnaissance planes instead, maybe the frontlines wouldn''t have collapsed... Ah, I guess I''m still not used to high-tech stuff like reconnaissance planes." "Don''t overthink it, King of Conquerors. Strategies in games are just theoretical. Also, no alcohol." Sakatsuki said mercilessly. "There''s a minor here tonight. You can drink as much as you want tomorrow after the final battle." "Hmph, understood." Even the King of Conquerors had to bow before the chef who controlled the meals. [Fate Compendium Updated.] [011: Iskandar (Rider)] [Character Information: A famous military strategist and politician in ancient history...] [Hidden Information: That guy started shouting something about Zeus''s protection and then turned into a bear. The cute appearance from back then is long gone¡ªFaker, self-proclaimed as Iskandar''s most trusted confidant, Hephaestion.] [Record Conditions (4/4)]: [?Gain the approval of the King of Conquerors. (Completed)] [?Defeat/Kill Iskandar. (Completed)] [?Defeat the Noble Phantasm ''Ionioi Hetairoi'' without using an Anti-World Noble Phantasm. (Completed)]* [?Defeat Iskandar in the game Great Strategy. (Completed)]* [Hidden Condition 2 Reward: Adaptability to the ''Tactics'' Skill!] Tactics, the B-rank class skill held by Iskandar, the King of Conquerors, is not for one-on-one combat but rather for keen tactical insight in group battles. It provides additional effects when using anti-army Noble Phantasms or defending against them. Although the reward was great, was this hidden information for real? Satsuki''s eyelids twitched. However, recalling the young Alexander and the now burly Iskandar, whose "Rosy-cheeked Youth" skill had long since disappeared, he suddenly understood the complicated meaning behind Faker''s words. Shaking off his thoughts, Sakatsuki returned to preparing dinner, which was soon ready. "Food''s ready¡ª" As the saying goes, if you''re not enthusiastic about eating, there''s something wrong with your brain. Saber, who had been waiting eagerly by the table, was the first to dig in. Following the sound of footsteps, Rider and Waver took their seats, while Maiya helped Irisviel to the table. Finally, Miyu rushed into Sakatsuki''s arms, was secretly fed a piece of chocolate cake, then sat down contentedly with her brother and clasped her hands together in prayer. "Let''s eat~" On the last night before the final battle, there was no arguing, no vigilance against each other. The participants from all three groups gathered together, enjoying the beauty of this encounter. And all of this was the result of a certain young man''s efforts. "...?" Sensing Iskandar''s gaze, Sakatsuki looked up in confusion. "Is something wrong, King of Conquerors?" "Yes, there''s something I need to tell you all." Iskandar put down his utensils, his expression turning serious. "In tomorrow''s battle, I will face Archer first¡ªI want to fight the King of Heroes at his full strength, without the need to hold back." The atmosphere at the table grew slightly tense, and everyone looked at Rider with respect. To choose to face the demigod Archer in solo combat first¡ªsuch boldness was precisely what made this king so admirable. "Then, may fortune favor you in battle." *** Archer opened his eyes. In the lightless darkness, his eyes glowed like blood. Having lost his contract, he had no choice but to reside within the leyline to maintain his peak condition. "Challenging that chef''s Ryudou Temple without a Master... Hmph, to test me with such a trivial trial. Fine, though it displeases me, I shall accept it." No matter how annoyed he felt, since it was a trial from fate, he could not escape. The destiny of being the King of Heroes brought a smile to Gilgamesh''s face. "Then, prepare yourselves, those who dare stand in my way." *** Golden eyes reflected the silver moon. The white-haired Nameless tilted his head to gaze at the moon, as if the radiant moonlight itself hid his past, his life. "Has the moment finally come..." A dual-toned murmur echoed through the night sky. Beside him, a Lance shimmered faintly under the moonlight, radiating a blend of warmth and coldness. Gently caressing the gem at the lance''s tip, Nameless blinked, his eyes returning to their original color, his voice cool once more. "Can you keep up, the one and only chosen one... No, you must catch up." The Nameless man glanced at the people laughing inside the room. A flicker of emotion ran through his dazed eyes, before finally settling his gaze on Miyu. A light not of this world, but from a distant star, suddenly emanated from his body. "Accept my ideals, and with your own will, become my subordinate, Miyu Edelfelt..." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 179: [179] The Clash of Kings Chapter 179 - [179] The Clash of Kings The seventh day of the Holy Grail War passed like a fleeting meteor. As dusk painted the sky, the golden king, whose body flowed with crimson and gold, emerged from the leyline and unceremoniously arrived at the base of Mount Enzo. "Fools, are you ready to welcome your king?" The confident shout didn''t carry far, but for one group, they had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Amidst thunder that seemed capable of splitting the heavens, a deep blue lightning surged, rivaling the magnificent golden light. The burly Conqueror rode his chariot, while his small Master, a steadfast friend, sat beside him, both casting defiant gazes at Archer. "Not bad, Rider." Archer nodded in satisfaction. "If you wish to challenge me, you must show the proper attitude." "Indeed, King of Heroes. I, the King of Conqueror, have come to challenge your lonely path. Let my army of ten thousand test your unshakable ideals." Even at this decisive moment, Rider''s face still wore that calm and fearless smile. Hearing this, Archer''s expression turned pleased. "Very well, show me your full power, Conqueror. You are a thief worthy of being judged by my own hand." With all words spoken and the finest farewell wine already consumed the night before, the two kings exchanged one last glance before turning away, never looking back. "You two... actually get along quite well, don''t you?" Waver, sensing the tension between them, couldn''t help but comment. "Not bad. It''s just that we''ll soon be trying to kill each other. He might be the last person I ever lock eyes with, so I can''t be too harsh on him." "...Don''t say such foolish things." Iskandar joked carelessly, while Waver refuted in a low voice. "How could you possibly be killed? I won''t allow it. Have you forgotten my Command Spells?" "That''s true... Ah, I owe Sakatsuki another favor." Rider scratched his head. "I don''t think it''s necessary. Us fighting Archer to the death is the best reward for him." Waver said with a wry smile. Command Spells¡ªthose were something Waver once had but had lost. The first was used to maintain the Army of the King, while the latter two prevented Rider from being ganged up on and killed by Class Card Servants. By all accounts, Waver should no longer have been able to use Command Spells. However, for Sakatsuki, who had inherited the old priest''s legacy, Command Spells were in no short supply. "That''s the King of Heroes. If you show up battered and bruised, you''ll surely be ridiculed by that golden bastard. As an audience member, it''s only natural that I want to see a good show. Take it, consider it my ticket fee." The young man''s casual act of handing over a Command Spell left Waver stunned for a long time. And now was the time to use it. The cold night air was as sharp as killing intent, but Waver felt no fear. A steady presence protected him, scattering all unease and terror. To think such a man had once existed in human history. With a sense of awe in his heart, Waver raised his arm. "My king, Waver Velvet commands with a Command Spell¡ªRider, you must achieve final victory!" The Command Spell released, and miraculous mana flowed into Rider''s body. In response to his Master''s expectations, the Servant smiled sharply and drew the sword at his waist. "My comrades, come forth! Tonight, let us etch our heroic figures into the strongest legend!" And so, the heroic spirits who shared the same journey answered their king''s call, gathering once more on this final battlefield. "Ah..." For Waver, this was the third time he had witnessed the majestic sight of the "Army of the King." Though he was no longer surprised, he now understood the true meaning behind this Noble Phantasm that embodied Iskandar''s kingship. The awe and reverence he felt were even stronger than before, deeply shaking him. The radiant elite cavalry¡ªtheir bond with the Conqueror transcended the boundaries of the living and the dead. These warriors, transcended into eternity, cared not where the battlefield was¡ªas long as the Conqueror displayed his supremacy, his subjects would rush to his side, no matter how far. This was the pride of standing with a king. This was the blood-boiling joy of fighting alongside a king. "Our enemy is the King of Heroes, a warrior unmatched by ten thousand¡ªhe is our perfect opponent! Men! Show the first hero our strength!" "OOOOOOOOOH!" The ranks of soldiers resonated with Iskandar''s roar, letting out earth-shaking cries. Archer stood alone against the surging tide of the mighty army, yet not a trace of distress could be seen. He stood arrogantly before the army, his golden figure like a towering mountain, exuding the overwhelming presence only a demigod could possess. "Come at me, King of Conquerors. You will learn what it truly means to be a king..." The King of Heroes spoke haughtily. As the divine chariot led the charge, the army of heroic spirits began to rush toward him in a wedge shaped (V-shaped) formation. At the forefront, Rider let out a long roar, and the cavalry responded with their own shouts. Amidst the fierce assault that echoed through the heavens, Waver also raised his thin voice, shouting as loudly as he could¡ª "AAAALaLaLaLaLaie!!!" The mighty force of the "Army of the King" kicked up golden sands, shaking the earth as they charged¡ª Even in the face of this breathtaking sight, the King of Heroes, Gilgamesh, remained unmoved. This was the second time he had found himself in a similar situation. The Conqueror had slightly revealed his trump card before, and if the King of Heroes didn''t have absolute confidence in victory, he wouldn''t have the face to stand here. Should he use the sword that split heaven and earth, Ea? Even as the army closed in, a self-mocking smile appeared on the King of Heroes'' lips. That thought had been discarded last night¡ªthanks to that damned Kirei Kotomine, he was now a man without roots. Any action that consumed a vast amount of mana had to be saved for the very end. But that didn''t stop the King of Heroes from showing respect to the opponent he acknowledged. "Dreams are lofty, ambitions are grand. I commend your aspirations. But warriors, do you understand? Dreams must one day come to an end." The Gate of Babylon opened, and the greenish-golden flying vessel carried the king into the sky, rising above the clouds. But how could Alexander''s army lack the means to counter the skies? At the command of the Seven Companions, many strong-armed soldiers drew their bows. Empowered by their heroic spirits, their arrows shot upward like a shooting star, striking the Vimana. The accumulated force caused even the prototype of all flying vessels to let out mournful cries. Yet the King of Heroes, seated on his throne, remained unmoved. After dodging and enduring a volley of arrows, he opened his blood-red serpent eyes and let out a mocking laugh. "Having too many treasures is also a trouble. Fortunately, my memory is excellent¡ªnow, it''s my turn. Prepare to taste the bitter wine of defeat, Conqueror." As Gilgamesh placed his hand on the control panel for the first time, a golden ripple silently opened beneath the Vimana. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 180: [180] The Nuclear Warhead Chapter 180 - [180] The Nuclear Warhead Vimana. A flying vessel that soared through the skies in ancient Indian myths and legends, it is mentioned in both of India''s great epics, the ''Ramayana'' and the ''Mahabharata.'' However, few know that the celestial ship Vimana was not just a means of transportation but also an aerial weapon of decisive battle. Equipped with various Noble Phantasm systems, it also secretly housed a hidden weapon. Though this secret weapon''s lethality paled in comparison to the beloved Ea, the Sword of Rupture, of the King of Heroes, its range of destruction far surpassed it. It was the perfect tool to counter the Conqueror''s strategy of overwhelming numbers. Now, this secret weapon was finally about to unleash its power. "Rider, the underside of the flying ship has opened!" "Hmm, I have a very bad feeling about this. Everyone, prepare for defense! Archers, get ready for the second round of volleys!" The Conqueror''s battle-hardened intuition told him that the coming strike would be a significant threat. However, the sheer size of his Army of the King also meant slower movement. Frantic, he could only accelerate the speed of his divine chariot, charging through the air straight toward the King of Heroes. "Via Expugnatio!" The thunderous collision, brimming with vast lightning, missed its mark. The green-golden ark had already risen into the air, evading the strike, and returned to its original position after the lightning passed. The King of Heroes, seated firmly on his throne, let out a triumphant laugh. "Come, Conqueror, witness the end of your dream!" With the final command input, an unremarkable sphere quietly fell from the opening in the ark. At first, none of the soldiers paid it any mind, for it was so small, almost insignificant in the face of the vast army that covered the desert. However, by the time the sphere hit the ground and released its energy, it was already too late. First, a blinding light erupted from the center, followed by a deafening roar. A terrifying magical storm, hundred times more horrifying than a thunderbolt, exploded, devouring everything in an instant. The magical skeletons melted, the flesh evaporated, and the soldiers'' multi-layered linen armor offered no resistance, disintegrating into dust that scattered into the wind. The sky trembled, the earth shattered. Amid the storm that gradually reduced everything to nothingness, only the rising mushroom cloud stood as a towering monument to destruction, a despairing testament to annihilation. "This... this is..." The divine chariot, which had risen to a high altitude alongside the Vimana, narrowly escaped the catastrophe. But even the fearless Conqueror was left speechless, his heart shaken by the scene of destruction before him. Though Iskandar firmly believed that the saying "third time''s the charm" was nothing but an excuse for the weak, at this moment, he truly felt the profound and mysterious "Fate" conveyed by the ancient Eastern proverb. Having come to understand modern technology, how could he not recognize it? This was the forbidden weapon of modern warfare, the terrifyingly destructive¡ªnuclear bomb! He suddenly recalled the exchange between Gilgamesh and Sakatsuki during the Banquet of Kings. Why had the King of Heroes suddenly questioned Sakatsuki about nuclear weapons? It was because he truly possessed such a weapon of mass destruction in his hands! After this nuclear warhead fell, everything the Conqueror took pride in lost its meaning. The majority of his forces were annihilated by this weapon of ultimate destruction. Thus, the Army of the King dispersed. The Reality Marble, sustained by the magical energy of all the summoned heroic spirits, shattered as the troops were decimated. The distorted laws of the world returned to their original state. The divine chariot carrying the two of them landed once more under the starry sky, with the eternally silent Mount Enzo behind them, as if awakening from a dream. The golden heroic spirit stood proudly at the other end of the bridge, an arrogant smile on his face. The positions of the two sides remained unchanged, as if the battle had reset time to its beginning. The only visible change was the Vimana, the ark beneath Archer, from which the ancient nuclear warhead had been launched. And there was one invisible, fatal change¡ªRider''s ultimate Noble Phantasm, the "Army of the King," had vanished. "Rider..." Waver''s face drained of color as he looked up at Rider. The giant servant asked him with a serious expression. "I suddenly have a question to ask you." "...What is it?" "Waver Velvet, would you like to serve me as my subject?" The intense emotion made Waver tremble, tears streaming down his face like a bursting dam. This was the question he had longed for, knowing it was impossible. There was no need for hesitation; the answer had long been prepared, hidden in his heart like a priceless treasure. "Only you are¡ª" For the first time, the boy, called by his name directly, did not wipe his tears. He stood tall, his voice firm as he declared. "¡ªOnly you are my king. I am willing to serve you, to sacrifice and dedicate myself to you. Please guide me, let me see the same dream as you." This vow brought a smile to the face of the Conqueror. For a subject, his smile was a reward beyond all others. "Good, then." Just as Waver felt he was about to float into the sky with excitement¡ªhe suddenly found himself back on the ground. "...Huh?" The king lifted the boy''s small frame from the chariot and gently placed him on the ground. "To reveal the dream is the duty of a king. And as a subject, your duty is to witness the dream shown by the king and pass it on to future generations." With a bright smile, the king issued his decree in a firm tone. "Live, Waver. Witness all of this, then live to tell the tale. Tell the world how your king lived with joy, tell the world how Iskandar''s charge was unmatched in its bravery." The hooves of the divine oxen struck the ground, letting out a bellow that sounded like encouragement¡ªwhether it was for the king about to face his death or the subject burdened with a heavy mission, no one could say. Waver lowered his head and did not raise it again. Iskandar took this as a sign of agreement. No words were needed. From now until the end of time, the king''s figure would forever guide his subjects, and the subjects would forever remain loyal to this memory. Before this vow, farewells had lost their meaning, for under Iskandar''s command, the bond between king and subject transcended time and space, eternal and unbreakable. "Now, let us go!" The Conqueror kicked the side of his mount, beginning his final charge. With a mighty roar, he rushed toward the enemy awaiting him. He was a strategist, well aware that the outcome of this battle had already been decided. But "that" and "this" were entirely different matters. Conqueror Iskandar had no choice but to charge at the golden heroic spirit. There was no other way. In his heart, there was no surrender, no despair¡ªonly an excitement that threatened to burst from his chest. Incredible, that guy is truly incredible. To wield such a weapon, he must be the strongest enemy in the world. That man was his final enemy. That was the final obstacle in this world, loftier than the Hindu Kush, hotter than the scorching sands of the Makran Desert. How could the Conqueror not rise to the challenge? "Glory lies beyond." Precisely because it was out of reach that he had to strive for it. For the sake of the subject who watched his back, he would sing of the path of the Conqueror, demonstrate the path of the Conqueror. The King of Heroes, seated atop the Vimana, watched the challenger with ease, simultaneously unleashing the treasures from his vault. Twenty, forty, eighty¡ªa multitude of shining Noble Phantasms spread across the sky like a sea of stars. The radiance of these treasures reminded the Conqueror of the starry skies he had once gazed upon in the East. "Ahh¡ª" A joy that shook his heart made him let out a long roar as he drove his chariot, following the charge of the oxen. The rain of stars came with a heavy howl, waves of relentless impacts mercilessly ravaging his body. But compared to the exhilaration of the charge, this pain was nothing. The "end" he had been seeking now stood before him. After crossing countless mountains and rivers, he had finally found his goal. He had to surpass the past. Step over the enemy before him. One step after another, he repeated the same motion. No matter how distant that figure was, as long as he accumulated each step, he would surely be able to reach that person with his blade. The golden enemy, with an expression that seemed to know everything, appeared to be saying something in resignation. But he could not hear it, nor could he hear the sound of the wind as light flashed past his ears. All he could hear was the sound of waves. The distant shore was empty, the waves crashing back and forth. It was the sound of the waves of the final sea of this world. Ah, so that''s it. With a heart full of clarity, he finally understood. Why hadn''t he realized it before¡ªthis surging sensation in his heart was the sound of the waves of the sea at the end. "Haha... ahahahaha!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 181: [181] King of Conquerors End Chapter 181 - [181] King of Conquerors End "The last puppet has been completed and sent to the designated location via magecraft. Our transaction is now completely concluded." In the communication screen, a red-haired female office worker, her hair disheveled, lay sprawled on her desk, yawning sleepily. She pointed a finger at Sakatsuki. "If you give me any more work, I swear I''ll kill you." "I thought you''d say something like ''Don''t stop now''..." Sakatsuki nodded with a subtle expression. "Understood. I''ve received the five puppets, including the two homunculi. Our connection is temporarily concluded. Rest easy, Miss Aozaki. Tomorrow, I''ll compensate you with an additional Mythical Mystic Code... if I survive, that is." "Then I hope you die the day after tomorrow... That''s it, goodbye." The magical screen closed, and Touko Aozaki, who had been working tirelessly for days, yawned and closed her eyes, drifting off to dreamland where she would continue her endless feud with Aoko. Touko, consumed by thoughts of sleep, didn''t realize that Sakatsuki had said, "our connection is temporarily concluded." It was as if, in her drowsy state, she had forgotten to remind Sakatsuki about certain aspects of the puppets. Although Touko had used higher-quality materials to compensate for the limitations in the puppets'' power output, as per Sakatsuki''s request, there was still a cap. If subjected to overwhelming force, the puppets would inevitably shatter. Of course, to destroy my masterpiece, one would need to be a high-ranking magus, perhaps even a Grand Magus, or perhaps a Phantasmal Species... Haha, what a joke. How could a candidate for the Third Magic possibly encounter such a crisis? It was precisely because of this mindset that Touko carelessly forgot to remind Sakatsuki. In a way, both of them had inadvertently set each other up, ensuring that they would experience the pain of "how much rice must one carry" at some point in the future. But that''s a story for another time. For now, let''s return to the battlefield beneath Mount Enzo, where two top-tier Servants clashed. *** Could that sword even be called a "sword"? The weapon''s appearance was bizarre. It had a hilt and a guard, and its length was similar to that of a longsword. However, the part that should have been the "blade" was far from the shape of any conventional sword. It consisted of three interconnected cylindrical segments, with the tip twisted into a spiral, blunt edge. The three cylinders rotated slowly, like a grinding mill. Indeed, this weapon was no longer a "sword." It predated the very concept of a "sword," and thus its form was unlike any sword that existed today. It was an artifact created by the gods before the advent of humanity, a manifestation of the divine craftsmanship that shaped the world at its creation. The three cylindrical segments, resembling a millstone, moved in harmony with the celestial bodies, each carrying the weight and energy equivalent to tectonic shifts. The sheer amount of magical energy it unleashed was beyond calculation. And it was this divine sword that pierced the Conqueror''s robust chest, shattering the core of his manifestation. In the distance, Waver''s eyes widened as he fought back tears, refusing to let them blur his vision. He stared intently at the moment when the legend came to an end. The sword slowly rotated within the Conqueror''s chest. The Sword of Kupriotes was mere inches from the King of Heroes'' forehead. Behind the two kings, the Gordius Wheel, its body riddled with countless Noble Phantasms and its divine bulls mangled, gradually dissolved into spirit particles. "Has your dream ended, Conqueror?" The golden Servant, feeling a tingling sensation on his scalp, spoke calmly. "Ah, yes, indeed..." Iskandar, his body bound, squinted his blood-stained eyes and murmured contentedly. "This expedition... has also... been immensely satisfying..." Not only the exhilarating battle to the death, but also the bonds he had formed with his loyal subjects, made the Conqueror feel fortunate to have been summoned. Though he had been defeated in the end, he had no regrets. Gilgamesh, seeing the satisfied expression on his face, nodded solemnly. "You may challenge me as many times as you wish, Conqueror." Despite being pierced by countless Noble Phantasms, his own Noble Phantasm destroyed, the Conqueror had not stopped until the very end, when he was finally halted by the Chains of Heaven. For such a valiant opponent, the King of Heroes bestowed upon him the greatest reward¡ªhis most sincere admiration. "Until the end of time, this entire world is my garden. And so, I promise you, this garden will never bore you." "Oh... that sounds... good..." With this final, lukewarm response, the Rider-class Servant quietly faded away. In terms of time, it had been an exceedingly brief battle. From the moment Rider charged at Archer to the moment the outcome was decided, only a few seconds had passed. But Waver hadn''t blinked once, etching every moment into his memory. For him, this battle felt as long and heavy as an entire lifetime. He would never forget this memory, even if he were to lock away his heart. The scenes he had witnessed in those few seconds had become a part of his soul, inseparable from him. Waver stood motionless, alone at the spot where Rider had left him. Though he knew he needed to move quickly, he felt that if he took even a single step, his legs might give out, and he would collapse to his knees. But he couldn''t kneel now. Absolutely not. The golden King, his crimson eyes gleaming with a cruel light, slowly approached Waver. "Boy, are you Rider''s Master?" Waver had thought his throat had frozen in fear, rendering him unable to speak. But when Archer asked about his relationship with "him," his stiff throat momentarily relaxed. He shook his head and answered in a hoarse voice. "No, I am¡ªhis subject." "Hmm?" Archer narrowed his eyes, scrutinizing Waver from head to toe. He finally noticed that there was no trace of Command Spells on the boy. "Is that so? Then, boy, if you are truly a loyal subject, shouldn''t you avenge your king?" To this second question, Waver was able to respond with a calmness that surprised even himself. "If I challenge you, I will die." "Of course." "So I cannot do it. I was ordered to ''live.''" Waver looked up, his tear-filled eyes filled with determination as he stared at the king-slayer before him. That''s right¡ªhe absolutely could not die. He had already engraved the final words of his king deep within his heart. Though the enemy Servant stood before him, and he had no means to defend himself, the situation seemed utterly hopeless¡ªbut he could not give up. He could not trample on that oath in such a manner. This was perhaps a crueller torment than simply accepting death. Gilgamesh looked down at the small figure before him. After a moment, he nodded slightly, the ornaments on his body jingling with a sound that seemed almost approving. "Your loyalty is commendable! Do not waver in your resolve." The boy was neither a Master nor a traitor. There was no need to kill him. Such was the decision of the King. Waver watched in silence as the golden Servant, holding the Sword of Rupture, walked past him and ascended the steps. When the cold night wind brushed against his body, the boy realized that he was now alone under the night sky. Only then did he understand that it was all over. His knees finally began to tremble. Until the very moment Archer changed his mind, the killing intent he had exuded had been silently threatening Waver. In fact, if Waver had so much as shifted his gaze, stumbled, or hesitated even slightly in his response, he would have been dead on the spot. Some might mock him as a coward who begged for his life, but those who did so simply did not understand the merciless nature of the King of Heroes. To stand before the ancient king as a former enemy, to resist the fear and survive, was in itself a battle, a victory. This was a victory Waver Velvet had won through his solitary struggle. It was a lowly, insignificant battle, far from heroic or glorious. He had merely survived a desperate situation. Even so, Waver felt both joy and pride. Only he understood how remarkable it was to achieve such an impossible outcome under those circumstances. This sense of honor existed solely within him, and no matter how insignificant it might seem to others, he would never feel ashamed of it. He had obeyed his king''s command, witnessed everything, and survived. He wished his king could praise him. With those large hands and that booming voice, he wanted to hear words of praise. This time, he wouldn''t hide his feelings. Waver would proudly boast of his achievements to that person. But¡ªin the stillness of the night, Waver was utterly alone, with no one by his side. Just like eleven days ago, Waver had once again been cast into a cold, indifferent corner of the world. No one knew that he had fought and won a battle that belonged to him alone. No one praised his victory. Was this a cruel blow? The answer was¡ªNo. He had already received plenty of praise. The greatest king in the world had acknowledged him. That person had told Waver that he would be counted among his subjects. It was merely a matter of the order of events being reversed. That''s all it was. He had already received praise for a distant future. All he had to do was spend the rest of his life achieving feats worthy of that praise. Yes. With those words from that time, he was no longer alone. The moment he realized this, Waver''s boyhood came to an end. For the first time, he understood that tears could flow for reasons unrelated to regret or humiliation. At this moment, Waver Velvet sat on the ground, letting his tears flow freely. They were the tears of a man. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 182: [182] Ora! Chapter 182 - [182] Ora! Joy. His soul leaped with excitement, reliving the thrilling battle from a few minutes ago that had set his blood boiling. Annoyance. His body had never felt so constrained before. As a demigod, running out of magical energy was as absurd as dying from overwork. These two conflicting emotions intertwined within Gilgamesh''s heart, intensifying the killing intent radiating from him. He had already sensed the presence of the Holy Grail¡ªafter absorbing the souls of several Servants, the legendary artifact was beginning to take shape. But for this fruit of Eden to fully form, more souls were needed as sacrifices. Whether it was Lancer, Berserker, Rider... or even himself, all were potential offerings for this cursed cup. So, would the next sacrifice be him? Step by step, Gilgamesh ascended the stone steps of Mount Enzo, his expressionless face lifted toward the moonlight. Even now, he had yet to catch a glimpse of Saber. During the Banquet of Kings, he had attempted to glimpse the future, but his vision had been disrupted, leaving him with only fragmented possibilities. He knew that Sakatsuki, in addition to possessing Caster, had secretly recruited Assassin. However, this information had come too late, and he didn''t believe that a mere Assassin could pose any threat to him. He knew that Kirei Kotomine would eventually awaken to his true nature and betray his mentor, which was why he had specifically gone to the prison. However, he hadn''t expected the foolish priest to meet his end so easily while he was drinking with the Conqueror. He knew that the essence of the Greater Grail had been corrupted, and Saber''s wish would inevitably be in vain. He wasn''t sure if Sakatsuki had revealed this to her, but it was clear that Saber had already allied with that "chef" and was waiting for him at Ryudou Temple. In other words, Gilgamesh, now without a Master, would have to face a gauntlet¡ªor even from all sides¡ªof three, no, four Servants. "Hahaha, I see now. So, it is I who am the clown performing for the audience''s amusement!" A fierce smile spread across his face as Gilgamesh gripped the Sword of Rupture, his crimson eyes burning like flames. He took the final step onto the last stair. "Very well, then. Let me tear this meticulously orchestrated play to shreds!" As he looked toward the open courtyard of Ryudou Temple, the golden-haired, blue-eyed King of Knights stood ready, her sword in hand. "Come, King of Heroes. Your opponent is me." *** Aside from Archer, another man had secretly infiltrated the depths of Mount Enzo during the day. After spending several hours dismantling the barriers, he finally broke into the inner sanctum of Ryudou Temple. Dressed in a black coat, Kiritsugu Emiya moved through the temple like a panther, silently searching for traces of his wife and aide. Finally, after turning a corner, he heard the voice of his beloved wife. "Is it time now, Sakatsuki?" "Wait a little longer. This is my first time doing something like this. Let me prepare a bit more." "It''s alright, little Sakatsuki. Time is running out. Please, do as you will with me... but be gentle. I''m afraid of pain." Listening to the conversation between Irisviel and Sakatsuki, Kiritsugu''s expression hardened. Though his rational mind told him that his beloved wife would never betray him, his male instincts couldn''t help but wander. Especially when he heard Maiya''s words, Kiritsugu''s stoic face finally cracked. "Don''t worry, Madam. I''m sure Kiritsugu won''t mind this." Won''t mind? If it really is what I''m thinking, even I wouldn''t be able to not mind! Bang! The door was kicked open violently as Kiritsugu stormed in, his face cold. Three pairs of eyes turned to him¡ªsurprise, calmness, and amusement¡ªbut none of them showed any guilt or shock. "Kiritsugu, you''re here!" In the center of the magic circle, Irisviel, her form slightly translucent, waved excitedly. Beside her lay a beautiful woman with white hair and red eyes, the pinnacle of the Einzbern''s alchemy, her abdomen slightly bulging with the shape of the Lesser Grail. That was also Irisviel¡ªthe vessel of the Lesser Grail who was supposed to sacrifice herself for the greater good in this Holy Grail War. So now... there were two Irisviels? Which one is my wife? Before Kiritsugu could process this, a sudden gust of chilling wind swept up behind him. "ORA!" A simple yet brutal side kick landed squarely on Kiritsugu''s backside. The man in the black coat didn''t even have time to make a sound before he tumbled headfirst into a diamond-shaped void, disappearing without a trace. Under the stunned gazes of the two women, Sakatsuki slowly retracted his leg, looking refreshed. "As long as he''s not near the Greater Grail, his guard drops. Plus, the allure of double the wives was too much. This was the perfect way to toss Kiritsugu into the Greater Grail... Heh, as expected of me." "Sakatsuki!" Irisviel finally snapped out of her shock and scolded him. "That was too mean!" "Can''t be helped. Kiritsugu won''t learn until he hits rock bottom. This straightforward method suits him best. Whether he can be saved after this is up to you two." Sakatsuki clapped his hands, a mischievous grin on his face. "You wouldn''t want Kiritsugu to come back crying, would you, Madam~?" "I... I understand!" Irisviel closed her eyes and steeled herself. "Let''s continue transferring my soul. Just be gentle, okay?" "Sure, sure. I''ll make sure you''re comfortable." Sakatsuki replied, then turned his attention back to the delicate work of soul transfer. To free Irisviel from the fate of being the Lesser Grail, the only way was to rely on the legendary Third Magic. And coincidentally, Sakatsuki''s mastery of the Third Magic had improved in recent days. The puppet body crafted by Aozaki Touko, modeled after the Einzbern''s techniques, was now complete. All Sakatsuki had to do was transfer the soul¡ªonce successful, it would mean both Illyaviel and Irisviel could be reborn. "Take this. It''s my final compensation." Sakatsuki murmured to himself. *** As for Kiritsugu, after being kicked into the Greater Grail by Sakatsuki, the black mud of All the World''s Evils eagerly embraced him. In his blurred consciousness, amidst shifting visions, he saw a dream. "I knew you would come. I believed you could reach here." A familiar voice spoke. "Iri..." Kiritsugu murmured. Yes, standing before him was a third Irisviel, dressed in a black gown. His beloved wife stood by his side, her gentle, loving smile warming him as she leaned against him. "You finally came for me, Kiritsugu." She said. Her face filled him with nostalgia and affection, but something felt off. Was it the black dress he had never seen her wear before? That was part of it, but Kiritsugu felt like he was missing something more important. As his eyes adjusted to the darkness, Kiritsugu blinked and instinctively looked down¡ª "Ah..." He let out a sigh. Beneath his feet was a mountain of corpses. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 183: [183] Dark Irisviel Chapter 183 - [183] Dark Irisviel He kept killing. With guns, blades, poison, and bombs. Assassinations, slashing, burning, drowning, crushing. He never doubted the meaning of such actions, carefully considering the value of slaughter. To save the side of the tilted scale, he emptied the other side by killing. Over and over again, he killed. Yes, this was correct. To accept sacrifice for the sake of saving the majority. If the happiness protected outweighed the increased suffering, didn''t that mean the world was one step closer to salvation? Even if rivers of blood flowed at his feet and mountains of corpses piled up. If some lives were saved through sacrifice, then the precious ones should be those who were saved. "¡ªThat''s right, Kiritsugu. You are correct." The woman beside him said this, and Kiritsugu knew deep down that this wasn''t the real Irisviel, but he didn''t immediately expose her. "What is this place?" "This is where your wish will be realized. The inside of the Holy Grail you''ve been seeking." ''Irisviel'' answered with a cheerful smile, while Kiritsugu was left speechless, looking around. A sea of black mud pulsed like a living thing. Everywhere, small mountains of decaying corpses slowly sank into the sea of black mud. The sky was red, a blood-like crimson. In the midst of the black mud rain, a dark sun supported the sky. The wind blowing through the air carried curses and cries. If one were to describe this place in words¡ªwasn''t this hell? "You''re saying this... is the Holy Grail?" "Yes. But you don''t need to be afraid, because this is like a dream without form, still waiting for the moment of its birth." The woman pointed to the sky, directing Kiritsugu''s attention. At the center of the swirling world in the sky, what Kiritsugu had mistaken for a black sun was actually a "hole" in the sky, filled with endless darkness, its immense mass seemingly capable of crushing everything. "That is the Holy Grail. Though it hasn''t taken shape yet, once the vessel is full, all that''s left is to speak your wish. No matter what wish is made, it will choose the appropriate form to fulfill it. Only by gaining a physical form in this world can it go ''outside.''" "..." "Come, please give it ''form.'' Although we didn''t wait for that person, you are equally qualified to bestow it with a concept, Kiritsugu. Tell the Holy Grail your wish." Kiritsugu remained silent, staring at the terrifying "hole." Suddenly, he wanted to cry, but his tear ducts had long dried up. He only felt an empty feeling in his heart. "So, this is... the Holy Grail." The last glimmer of hope was extinguished. When he abandoned his obsession with the Holy Grail, Kiritsugu Emiya realized how laughable his self-deception had been. Pouring a wish like "saving the world" into something like the Holy Grail was, in itself, an indescribable irony¡ª He suddenly recalled the Hyatt Hotel, the names written on the list, each one etched deep in his heart. He suddenly recalled his argument with Sakatsuki in the abandoned factory, how ridiculous the man who confidently declared, "Only the Holy Grail can end the unending cycle of evil," had been. Ah, that young man. Only now did Kiritsugu Emiya realize that every blow to his inner weakness had been orchestrated by that young man. So that''s how it was¡ªKiritsugu suddenly wanted to laugh, a laugh that would tear his throat and burst his lungs, to lash himself for the mistakes he had made up until now. The reason he had been so hostile to that young man was because he had struck the weakest point in his heart. That young man wasn''t indecisive; he had simply held back multiple times to allow Kiritsugu to find redemption. That young man had been reminding him all along, reminding him of the small happiness he had almost lost. After completely severing his delusions, Kiritsugu''s heart finally swelled with guilt, and a deep longing emerged, casting aside the image of the ''scale'' as the arbiter, and embracing his humanity. He wanted to go back, to apologize to that young man. He wanted to go back, to embrace his beloved wife. He wanted to go back, to vow to protect them¡ª For that, he could abandon his lofty and unattainable ideals. Ah... Just as he had sealed the utopia of Avalon within Irisviel¡ª He had already offered his ideals to the people he loved. Under the woman''s expectant gaze, the man beside her revealed a liberated, ominous smile for the first time. "My dream was to save the world¡ªbut that was in the past." He raised his gun, aiming it at the woman''s forehead. "From now on, the man named ''Kiritsugu Emiya'' will live only for the people he loves. No matter if the future brings me atonement or punishment, I will accept it gladly." "Wait..." The woman wearing Irisviel''s guise seemed to want to say something, but Kiritsugu pulled the trigger without hesitation. Bang! **** Bang! Sparks flew as the golden king retreated under a fierce barrage. "Haaaaaaa¡ª!" With a roar that split the air, Saber''s sword moved like a shooting star. Chasing her enemy, Saber unleashed a whirlwind of sword strikes, relentlessly pursuing the retreating Archer. The golden holy sword clashed with the crimson-patterned Ea, creating a sacred, interwined gale that carved deep marks into the ground of Ryudou Temple. Facing Archer''s ferocious grin, Saber stepped to the left, adjusting her stance to slash diagonally with her holy sword, aiming a stunning arc at the golden armor of the King of Heroes. Archer''s crude swordsmanship was no match for her¡ª But her instincts screamed a warning. Saber looked up to see countless unfamiliar weapons! While deflecting them would be easy, she couldn''t engage head-on. Archer''s weapons held unknown abilities. Charging in blindly would be suicide. Instinctively, she flipped her sword, deflecting three of the weapons, then released a burst of magical energy to quickly retreat. Countless Noble Phantasms chased her, piercing the ground where she had stood just milliseconds before. Forced to retreat dozens of meters, Saber finally realized the dire situation. Behind the golden king, golden ripples spat out more weapons¡ª Yes, while Gilgamesh''s swordsmanship might be inferior to hers, the King of Heroes was never renowned for his personal combat prowess! A rain of Noble Phantasms poured down, and the King of Knights was like a lone boat in a storm, struggling to hold on, searching for a chance to escape. But¡ªthere was no opportunity! Saber''s heart filled with shock as she glanced at her opponent again. Gilgamesh''s face no longer held a frivolous smile. Instead, his eyes were slightly narrowed, gleaming with calculation. No matter how absurd his actions or how vile his personality was, he was still a king, the one who had ruled Uruk and severed ties with the gods, the Wedge of Heaven. When he finally cast aside his arrogance and took the battle seriously¡ªsuch a King of Heroes would make all his enemies tremble. "Is it because of the blood of the British Red Dragon within you that such a graceful body can unleash such monstrous strength?" Gilgamesh murmured, raising his hand slightly. The weapons emerging from his treasury were now completely new, radiating a sense of crisis that made Saber''s hair stand on end. "Then let''s use dragon-slaying weapons to crush you." In the next moment, the Noble Phantasms shot forth again. The concepts embedded within those weapons sent shivers down Saber''s spine, forcing her to raise her holy sword to block. As Saber struggled against the dragon-slaying weapons, Gilgamesh didn''t revel in her plight. Instead, he sighed softly in regret before slowly raising the spinning sword in his hand. "Though it''s a pity, my true opponent isn''t you, Saber." With this declaration, the rotation of Ea in Gilgamesh''s hand gradually sped up, faster and faster... Under Saber''s wide-eyed gaze, the howling winds of heaven and earth roared as immense magical energy erupted from the hilt of Archer''s sword. "Awaken, Ea. The stage for your performance is set!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 184: [184] The Everdistant Utopia Chapter 184 - [184] The Everdistant Utopia In Sakatsuki''s view, Gilgamesh, summoned as an Archer, has three distinct states. The first is his playful state, characterized by mindlessly throwing out Noble Phantasms. This is how the arrogant King of Heroes deals with mongrels. The second is his serious state, where he selectively chooses Noble Phantasms to counter his enemies'' weaknesses or expose their vulnerabilities. This "sword-switching" mode was famously used in the Fifth Holy Grail War, where he defeated Saber with a combination of three special weapons. The third state is when he truly becomes an invincible top-tier Servant, the ''Unbeatable Gilgamesh.'' In this state, the King of Heroes wields his Ea and fights with full power. While his opponent is busy dealing with the weapons from the Gate of Babylon, he charges Ea and ultimately unleashes his Noble Phantasm, "Enuma Elish." At this moment, Gilgamesh, holding Ea, has clearly entered the third state¡ªa form that could be called the ''final boss'' in any Holy Grail War. Even the renowned King of Knights is completely outmatched, about to face the terrifying strike of an EX-ranked Noble Phantasm. To be honest, Saber is suffering an undeserved misfortune. The reason Gilgamesh didn''t put away Ea after defeating Iskandar was to prepare for an all-out battle with Sakatsuki, even readying himself to fight against three opponents at once. To think that Saber could stand against such a King of Heroes with just her Excalibur is nothing short of a pipe dream. Even so, Saber''s saintly emerald eyes remained unwavering. As Archer gathered the storm of creation, her holy sword also summoned pure starlight. But... "Too slow!" Gilgamesh gripped Ea as if to thrust it forward, his golden hair standing on end like an angry lion. "It seems you won''t admit defeat unless I deliver a decisive blow, Saber!" The heavens roared, and the earth shook. When the howling winds subsided, what lay before Saber was a radiant light of magical energy that illuminated the universe. "Behold¡ªthis is ''Enuma Elish''!" As the crimson storm symbolizing destruction surged forward, the starlight gathered on Excalibur was completely overshadowed. In the end, Saber didn''t even have the chance to release her Noble Phantasm before she was swallowed by the light. *** Awakening in a heavy darkness. Kiritsugu Emiya only remembered firing a bullet through the woman''s forehead before falling into a diamond-shaped light. "I curse you..." The disheveled female ghost fell into hell, her voice still echoing around Kiritsugu. "Kiritsugu Emiya... I curse you... pain... regret until death... I will never, ever forgive you..." "Fine." Before the hateful mud could reach him, Kiritsugu turned away, abandoning the hollow, calamitous Grail without a second thought. "No pardon is needed. I will bear it all¡ªbut before you, there are many sins waiting for me to atone for. Until then, please wait your turn in line." As light and shadow shifted, he returned to the initial room. However, the doll lying on the ground had lost its form, transforming into a golden cup filled with black mud, tightly bound by countless magical seals. Beside the Holy Grail, his silver-haired wife with crimson eyes smiled gently, while Maiya Hisau stood quietly by her side, a fleeting emotion passing through her eyes as she looked at Kiritsugu. A long-lost sense of happiness enveloped Kiritsugu. Under the slightly surprised gazes of the two women, he spread his arms and strode forward, embracing his most cherished family with all his might. "I''m back, Irisviel, Maiya." "Welcome back, Kiritsugu." Amid the joy of reunion, Irisviel also noticed the Holy Grail quietly disappearing within the magical seals, taken by someone who had already left. However, once the Lesser Grail fully materialized, it meant another Servant had offered up their soul¡ª "Please don''t lose, Saber." Irisviel silently prayed in her heart. "Because¡ªI''ve already returned that thing to you." *** Light ignited in the darkness. Before the rift created by Enuma Elish, a blue-golden scabbard unfolded. "W-What...!?" What unfolded before Gilgamesh''s eyes was the one and only scabbard of the holy sword. Made of unknown materials, the scabbard deflected all of Ea''s light. No, this was no longer on the level of defense. It was severance. A wall of the fairy realm that kept out the filth of the outside world, isolating it from this world, a realm that could never be reached. Protected by the scabbard of the holy sword, Saber, for that brief moment, was isolated from all the laws of this world. The strongest protection in this world. A realm unreachable even by the five great magics, an ultimate sanctuary that no one could violate. Thus, the scabbard''s name was "Avalon." The unreachable utopia that King Arthur dreamed of after death, the place the king arrived at in legend¡ª That was the relic used to summon King Arthur, the manifestation of the knight''s vow to protect the princess. And last night, the princess had returned it to her knight. There was no escape now. Gilgamesh saw the barrier of Avalon, and behind it, the holy sword overflowing with starlight. To seize the chance of victory, Saber had even removed her armor, channeling that mana into her sword. Meanwhile, he was holding the irreversible sword of the gods, his body immobilized from the excessive mana output. "To think... you''d resort to such tricks, Saber!" As the King of Heroes exclaimed, the petite King of Knights, clad in blue, finally uttered the name of the Noble Phantasm that would bring about the end. "Ex¡ªcalibur!!" The surging golden light guided the golden king to his final end. ... ... ... When the light of the holy sword faded, two figures still stood in place. No¡ªonly the blue-clad King of Knights remained standing tall. The other figure remained upright solely due to the king''s final burst of pride. "My legs are useless, my spiritual core is on the verge of shattering, the mana in my body is nearly depleted, and my vision is fading..." The King of Heroes, his armor shattered, stood with his back to the King of Knights, his voice still dripping with arrogance. "So, have you come to mock my defeat, mongrel?" "No, I am merely a warrior preparing to enter the stage." The white-haired youth said as he descended the steps, his golden eyes meeting Gilgamesh''s. "Of course, I also have the intention of helping a certain loser, so he doesn''t retreat with regrets." "I don''t need your pity. This defeat, I accept it wholeheartedly¡ª" "King of Heroes, you still have enough mana, don''t you?" Sakatsuki interrupted Archer, speaking calmly. "Enough to unleash Enuma Elish one more time, aimed at me." "...Oh?" Archer narrowed his eyes, and after a moment, a wild grin spread across his face. "As expected of a chef, your timing is impeccable¡ªthen take it head-on, Sakatsuki!" The cataclysmic crimson storm surged into the sky once more, raging for a long time before finally dissipating. The moon hung high in the sky, its silver light spilling onto the ground. On the ravaged grounds of Ryudou Temple, only two figures remained. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 185: [185] The Reason for Seeking the Holy Grail Chapter 185 - [185] The Reason for Seeking the Holy Grail [Fate Compendium Updated.] [017: Gilgamesh (Archer)] [Character Information: A character based on the prototype of the world''s first legendary epic, the Epic of Gilgamesh, from ancient Sumerian civilization...] [Hidden Information: He is often very candid about his own desires, but seems to have a tsundere-like mentality when it comes to "admitting he likes humans," freezing up when exposed by Hakuno Kishinami.] [Record Conditions 4/5]: [?Gain Gilgamesh''s recognition. (Completed)] [?Kill/Defeat Gilgamesh. (Completed)] [?Successfully counter the Noble Phantasm "Enuma Elish." (Completed)] [?Engage and defeat Gilgamesh without close combat. (Completed)]* [?Become Gilgamesh''s friend. (Failed)]* [Unlocked Hidden Information due to over 80% completion of record conditions.] [Condition 2 Reward: Golden Rule C!] [Condition 3 Reward: Full Projection of ''Enuma Elish'' (1/1)!] "I never expected the hidden condition to be this..." Looking at the record that ultimately couldn''t be fulfilled, although not filled with regret, Sakatsuki couldn''t help but sigh lightly. "Becoming the King of Heroes'' friend, really, the difficulty should have some limits, I''m not Hakuno, how could I possibly achieve that." In front of him, the intertwined Ig-Alima and Sul-sagana were covered in cracks, even eroded by the devastating force into holes, through which Sakatsuki''s entire body was visible. Further ahead, in front of the two divine swords, the collapsed magic circle, projected weapons turned to magical particles and completely disappeared by the force of the divine weapon... Even with so many defenses in place, the King of Heroes'' full-powered strike, fueled by his spirit core, still broke through effortlessly, even distorting the Shadow Border with the power to create worlds, losing the ability to evade. If Sakatsuki hadn''t used the reward obtained from Saber at the last moment, fully projecting Excalibur to counter, he might have really been overturned by Archer''s vengeful strike. "To go so far as to sacrifice your spirit core for a heavy blow, fine, I''ll remember this grudge, don''t let me see you again, Goldie..." Although compensated with the full projection of Ea, using one reward to consume another still doesn''t make one happy. But another reward successfully turned Sakatsuki''s mood from gloomy to sunny. [Golden Rule: C] [As the skill superficially describes, the so-called Golden Rule is the fate of being surrounded by wealth throughout one''s life. Although not very useful in combat, life is not just endless slaughter. Besides fighting, there is a beautiful life waiting in the future, especially for Sakatsuki.] Although not as high as Gilgamesh''s A rank, he is already very satisfied. Under the moonlight, Sakatsuki''s white hair shimmered with a faint fluorescence, his golden pupils reflecting the hair color of the knight ahead. Now, Lancer, Berserker, Rider, and Archer have all left the stage. The remaining servants, although three in number, Caster and Assassin are loyal to Sakatsuki. In other words, it''s now the final showdown between the last two factions. Assassin is useless in frontal combat, and Saber''s strong resistance to magic makes it hard for Miyu to act. Not appearing actually makes Saber more vigilant. After all, my command spells are still on the back of my hand, ready to summon a servant at any time. Even putting aside these plans... The crimson spear cut through the night sky, Sakatsuki casually twirled the spear, his gaze burning as he looked at Saber, not hiding his fighting spirit. As a warrior, as a Knight of the Round Table, I also want to have a fair and square duel with the undefeated King of Knights, King Arthur! "Come on, Saber!" Facing Sakatsuki''s challenge, Saber responded with a heroic smile. "I''ll keep you company to the end!" The thought of rest was thrown out of mind, the feeling of fatigue burned away by fighting spirit, the two knights who had each used their means to block an Ea swung their spears and swords, stepping forward again. "Sword Barrel Full Open!" "Strike Air!" The first round of confrontation arrived in an instant, the cold silvery light of the weapons tore through the wind field, carrying the storm towards the high sky, at the same time, golden light and crimson light crisscrossed, weaving a death curtain that kept the living away. That was the spear tip, like an extreme shadow. The crimson spear thrust out to pierce the heart. This is not an attack that humans can dodge. Since it is an extreme shadow, it is not something human eyes can catch. But, the trailing crimson shadow was deflected by a dazzling light, the brilliant golden light seemed to condense people''s wishes, gently and grandly rejecting the thrust. Clang! With the crisp sound of steel colliding, the two figures separated at a touch, then stuck together like honeymooning lovers, their movements and banter filled with cold killing intent. "To be able to keep up with an attack enhanced by magic, truly worthy of the title of the King of Knights." "Likewise, my intuition hasn''t been this thrilled in a long time." "Why pursue the Holy Grail? You shouldn''t have a reason to seek a wish, right?" "Trying to crush me in willpower? My knight?" Raising her hand, swinging the sword, even such a simple action, when performed by Saber, was incredibly pleasing to the eye. "I have already sworn allegiance to Irisviel, since Irisviel is the Lesser Grail, then I am also the guardian of the Holy Grail¡ªif you want to obtain the Holy Grail, first win my recognition!" "Really cunning, Saber." "Just a test, if you can do it, then come at me¡ªbut you were the first to know there was a problem with the Holy Grail, so why go to such lengths to obtain it?" "Because, I need it to save my life, Saber." "What¡ª!" In battle, shock and flaw are synonymous, Saber, caught in a moment of mental turmoil, was seized by Sakatsuki, who swept away Excalibur with a spear, then grasped his twin blades, closing in on Saber. "Know this, Saber, the body I possess is like a servant''s, a mere tool made of magical energy, once the magical energy inside is exhausted, my ''life'' will come to an end!" "So the reason you seek the Holy Grail is..." "Yes, to extend my life¡ªin a manner similar to incarnation." Now, Sakatsuki could finally speak his purpose without hesitation. "The black mud contained in the Holy Grail is a degraded copy of the ''Primordial Sea,'' but even as an inferior existence, it can fill my void, giving my soul a form again." "But you said the black mud is a product tainted by ''All the World''s Evils''!" "Yes, so I''ve long had a way to deal with it." The black and white twin blades drew arcs, cutting down Saber''s shoulder armor and scattering her hair bun. As Saber''s beautiful hair fell, Sakatsuki''s eyes lit up with a white-gold light. "The Third Magic¡ªMaterialization of the Soul." The Holy Grail War system was originally combined with the incomplete Third Magic of the Einzbern family, the black mud born from the Holy Grail system could naturally be purified by the light of the Third Magic. "Therefore, I have an unyielding reason, Saber¡ªfall, Ig-Alima, Sul-sagana!" The starlight dimmed, the heavy emerald greatsword and the flaming giant sword of fire descended with a crash, about to crush Saber''s foothold! Her golden hair disheveled, less heroic, more delicate, Saber looked up, a hint of helplessness in her saintly blue eyes. "Avalon!" Shouting the name of the unreachable utopia, the blue-gold scabbard that could block all the laws of the world reappeared, blocking the fierce divine swords, but the next moment, countless magical patterns appeared under Saber''s feet, running, converging, outlining large magical circles harboring terrifying power. "Avalon''s defense is indeed strong, but so-called utopias are always as fragile as a bubble, and those who awaken must face the ravages of reality¡ªjust like how you, once you release your Noble Phantasm, will suffer countless fatal blows." Sakatsuki, who had trapped Saber in a cage, smiled slightly, his smile full of the joy of victory. "So, I win, Artoria¡ª" Schlk! With the sound of flesh being pierced, the magical circles surrounding Saber crumbled, but Saber, whose crisis was resolved, did not act immediately. Instead, she stared blankly at the scene before her, as if what was presented before her eyes was incomprehensible. Under the moonlight, the azure magical girl held a magic spear, piercing the young man''s heart. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 186: [186] Nameless Appears Chapter 186 - [186] Nameless Appears What does it feel like to have your heart pierced by the ''Barbed Spear that Pierces with Death''? For this, Cu? Chulainn surely has a lot to say, Diarmuid is eager to try, and now, Sakatsuki has successfully joined the conversation¡ªby being backstabbed by his own Servant. This is probably the most darkly humorous scene in the history of the Holy Grail War: a powerful Master, capable of fighting Servants head-on, was pierced through the heart by his own Servant, a Caster not skilled in combat. A vivid crimson flower bloomed on the ground. Everyone was startled, whether it was Saber or Assassin lurking in the shadows, even the young man himself was surprised by the sudden arrival of the ending, showing a look of astonishment¡ª Sakatsuki''s shock must have been even more profound, because in the face of such pain and despair, he had no premonition or psychological preparation at all. The white-haired young man''s eyes were unfocused, silently watching the bright red blood drip down the red spear shaft, blooming on the ground. The one who forcefully thrust the spear through his heart was none other than his most trusted Servant and sister. This was certainly not out of her own will, his Command Spells had never been activated, his mind had never been interfered with. Because he was too focused on the duel with Saber, Sakatsuki failed to notice the abnormality of the contract until the last moment, or perhaps, subconsciously he deliberately ignored Miyu''s unauthorized actions, ultimately allowing her to thrust that fatal spear. Completely disregarding the bond and trust between Master and Servant, taking the Servant from his hands... To achieve such a forceful demand, no one could do it except for one guy. "Unexpected, but reasonable." The look of astonishment faded, blood trickled from the corner of Sakatsuki''s mouth, but his eyes were extremely calm. "It seems it''s time for ''me'' to enter." Without even a conversation with the Servant behind him, the life force of the young man dissipated, the light of his soul faded from his pupils, the nervous system and cells throughout his body ceased to function. In simple terms, that is¡ªdeath. "Sakatsuki¡ª!" An incredulous cry came from Saber''s mouth, as the spear was pulled out, the cold blood stained the young man''s spiritual attire, her saintly emerald eyes then locked onto the expressionless Caster. The sorrow in her heart turned into fuel, burning with raging flames of anger. "I was wrong about you, Caster, Miyu Edelfelt! What reason could make you betray such a Master!" Saber loudly questioned, but from beginning to end, Miyu did not even glance at her, just dispelled the Dreamlike Encounter, muttering to herself. "Target eliminated, mission for the Emperor (brother) completed, beginning retreat." After saying that, she leapt up, seemingly about to step on the magical barrier to leave. "Don''t you dare leave!" Angry winds swept up, tearing the magical barrier Miyu had built to pieces, the magical girl who had lost her footing and couldn''t fly had to land again, this time, her emotionless eyes finally looked at Saber. "New target confirmed. Let''s go, Sapphire." The Sapphire staff did not respond, just cooperatively launched magical bullets, flying towards Saber. With a swing of the sword, the bullets shattered. The King of Knights rushed forward like a red dragon, her sharp eyes closing in on the Caster before her. "Then I''ll knock you out, and ask you properly!" Bang! Sword against sword, sacred against sacred. The sword symbolizing the undefeated king, Excalibur, clashed with the holy sword whose hilt was made of gold, housing the tip of the Spear of Longinus. Instinct warned, at the moment of collision, Saber did not hesitate to call upon the starlight, releasing a torrent of energy around her sword. At the same time, the wielder of the sword she was fighting against spoke, the voice a dual tone of two male voices. "Joyeuse Ordre!" Boom! Starlight and holy magical power collided, exploded, amidst the rising golden sparks, Saber stepped forward, slashing again! But the enemy retreated as if anticipating, completely out of her attack range, reuniting with the Caster. "Wait, Saber, I mean no harm." The residual waves from the magical collision dispersed, Saber finally saw clearly the appearance of the man standing before her¡ª White hair, black eyes, skin close to brown, the muscles on his exposed arms were solid, the ends of his eyebrows were characteristically shaped like lightning. That was a face similar to Sakatsuki''s, but just standing here, one could feel the difference between this man and Sakatsuki. Sakatsuki was strong, confident, battle-loving and resourceful, with a smile always hidden deep in his eyes. The man was tough, pessimistic, calm and realistic, with an unfathomable sorrow in his eyes. To put it bluntly, they were like twins who had experienced the same storms, but ultimately grew into different forms, familiar yet strange to each other. Familiar yet strange... Saber shook her head, her instincts suddenly sending a strong chill, leaving her with no thoughts but vigilance. Raising her holy sword, pointing it forward. "Was it you who controlled Caster to kill Sakatsuki?" "You are not allowed to threaten the Emperor (brother)!" Before the man could speak, Miyu, like a bristling kitten, waved her magic staff, blocking Saber. Such concern, such protection, had also appeared between her and Sakatsuki. So, this is the control Caster was under, not a betrayal out of her own will, but because of certain factors, Sakatsuki''s existence was replaced by this man, Miyu simply saw him as ''Sakatsuki'', and her own personality was not distorted... What method did this man use? This is not something simple hypnosis could achieve, ordinary mental control couldn''t possibly affect a top-tier familiar like a Servant! "That''s enough, Saber, thinking deeper into this is of no benefit to either of us." The man spoke, interrupting Saber''s thoughts. "If you still want to ask my name and purpose¡ªunfortunately, I have lost my name, you can call me Nameless, as for the purpose, it''s simple." The man calling himself ''Nameless'' spread his hands, actually weaving the same azure diamond-shaped light screen as Sakatsuki! "Just to let ''All the World''s Evils'' descend into this world." Under the interference of the same magic, the countless magic arrays deep within Mount Enzo, imprisoning the Lesser Grail, automatically dissolved, allowing the displacement space to open, swallowing the Lesser Grail filled with black mud. When the Holy Grail, coveted by countless people, reappeared, it had already fallen into the man''s hands. The black mud surged, the man stared at the inside of the golden cup with a cold smile, then overturned the Holy Grail, unhesitatingly pouring the filthy contents onto Sakatsuki''s body! "Then, using this remnant body, replace this remnant soul to come into the world, All the World''s Evils, Angra Mainyu." As if speaking of something unrelated to himself, Nameless said indifferently. "And then, destroy everything of that guy." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 187: [187] The Evil of EMIYA Chapter 187 - [187] The Evil of EMIYA Let''s start with a certain name. [Sins and the evils of this world continuously circulate, amplify, gather, and transform, forming vortices.] In this world, he (EMIYA) abandoned justice; in that world, he (EMIYA) turned his back on humanity; in yet another world, he (EMIYA) sacrificed himself. [Gluttony, lust, greed, melancholy, anger, sloth, hypocrisy, pride, envy, continuously spinning, spinning, violating, occupying, defiling, forming countless vortices.] And in a certain world, the fate brought by the name dissipated, new fates mingled in, fully accepting all that remained of him (EMIYA). [Crimes of rebellion, crimes of stolen goods, crimes of intimidation, crimes of adultery, crimes of destruction, great crimes, crimes of coercion, crimes of theft, crimes of escape, crimes of false accusation, crimes of arson, crimes of insult, crimes of disrespect, arbitrary crimes, crimes of kidnapping, crimes of bribery, crimes of abortion, crimes related to suicide, crimes of gambling, kill kill kill, not allowed to kill kill kill, not accepted kill kill kill kill, right and wrong, good and evil, kill kill kill, affirmed kill kill kill kill kill] That was not just the legacy of one person, the Throne of Heroes, transcending time and space, is selfless, it imposed all ''EMIYA'' onto that man; the essence of the Throne of Heroes, being an armory, is selfish, all gifts (Fate) have been marked with a price. [Right arm cut off, below the waist completely destroyed, spine shattered, skull frozen, left chest blown away, left hand cut off, command spells taken, spine pierced, paralyzed, died from bloodsucking, fell to the ground severely injured, body split apart, melted by a blood barrier, soul extracted turned into a doll, feet cut off taken back to the castle, killed by a sword strike, died from a sneak attack, died in the black mud...] Cruel wars do not only lead to success, countless EMIYAs have experienced countless failures and endured countless deaths, and it is precisely because of this that the resentment accumulated so far is so profound and difficult to eradicate. [Must not forget... promised her... to take her to the seaside...] Always echoing, is the last wish of the man who served as the vessel. He prayed so hard that the wish itself turned into a curse. ¡ª¡ªThat is the best breeding ground, the best nourishment for All the World''s Evils. Thus, in the gurgling flow, the body of the white-haired young man was dissolved. Thus, in the sizzling growth, the tattoo of evil outlined a form, the black mud filled the flesh. Accompanied by the grating sound of bone friction, the lower body of the body emitting the aura of ''evil'' continued to grow, while the upper body eerily stood up like plasticine, the head bent backward as if without support, the pitch-black, black hole-like eyes stared straight at Saber, making her scalp tingle. However, this newly born creature seemed not very interested in her¡ªafter the lower body was fully formed, he stood up unsteadily like a newborn baby, the connection between the head and neck finally restored, the unknown creature stared intently at Nameless in front, then tilted his head after a moment. "You..." Nameless frowned. "What''s going on, Angra Mainyu?" Angra Mainyu, sacrificed as the symbol of all the world''s evils, bearing all the sins of the world, was irregularly summoned by the Einzberns in place of Berserker in the Third Holy Grail War as Avenger, his soul was recycled into the Greater Grail, the power of the Greater Grail was polluted by the Avenger formed from the wish of evil into black mud. In other words¡ªhe is the source of the corruption of the Holy Grail War, and also the ''All the World''s Evils'' that has been lurking within the Greater Grail. "Angra Mainyu?" The unknown creature imitated his frown, speaking slowly as if not yet accustomed to speech. "Who is that? My name should be ''Shirou Emiya''." "Huh?" Nameless, upon hearing this, instinctively looked up at the sky. "It is night... no, after all, the Jeweled Sword does not exist here, the Second Magic is not out of control, Bazett was not sneak attacked by Kirei Kotomine¡ªcould it be, Sakatsuki!" A spear as pure as moonlight suddenly appeared in Nameless''s hands, at the same time, his eyes flowed with data-like light. At this moment, he saw through the ''soul'' hidden within this body, finding a seal woven from white-gold light, firmly binding the consciousness of ''Angra Mainyu''. Nameless knew, that was the product Sakatsuki used to imprison the soul fragments of the great hero Emiya after realizing the impurity of the soul, and after ''Angra Mainyu'' entered, it took the place of ''Shirou Emiya'', becoming the new prisoner. Clearly, this was a setup Sakatsuki made before his death, to prevent his body from being occupied, and it probably also contained implications against Nameless. In other words, at this moment, it is the remnant soul of ''the great hero Emiya'' that has replaced ''Angra Mainyu'', that white-gold seal is the manifestation of the Third Magic, and only the Third Magic that touches the soul could trap Angra Mainyu, who bears the evils of the world. Somehow, Nameless recalled the words of Caren Hortensia. "Shirou Emiya is a good man who erases his own desires, not allowing the world''s irrationalities." "Conversely, he is an evil man who permits his own desires, disregarding the world''s injustices." "Since they stand on opposite sides, naturally there are many common points." "Hmph... it''s like demons reflected in two mirrors." And there are many common points, one of which is the absolute impossibility of taking action against Saber, and¡ª Yes, the very existence of ''Nameless'' is the most serious Bad Ending for the great hero Emiya. So it''s only natural to show hostility... Sensing the flow of malice, Nameless gently pushed aside Miyu, who was blocking him, sighing helplessly. "Ah, I originally wanted to save this last bit of strength for Saber, but since it''s come to this, you''ll have to take it, Shirou Emiya." Towards the embodiment of hostility, Nameless, as if unaware of the danger, stepped forward on his own, calmly saying. "Bend your knees, shed tears of gratitude." As if the burly figure with white hair overlapped with Nameless, his voice once again turned into an unknowable dual tone. "I am salvation, I am the end." "I am the embodiment of the world''s will!" As Nameless made this declaration, Saber could sense the detestable aura on him growing stronger, while the familiar aura grew fainter¡ªand for the remnant soul of the great hero Emiya, it was the opposite. The remnant soul, no different from faded reason, does not think, their instincts are only bipolar, either hostile or friendly, so-called neutrality is a lagging answer given after mental weighing. For Nameless, as long as ''Shirou Emiya'' acknowledges, it is enough. Deep blue light rose. That is the universal light, that is the radiance of the Holy Spirit. Under the immersion of the light, ''All the World''s Evils'' squinted like a tamed beast, then turned around following Nameless''s command, fiercely pouncing towards Saber. "Since the card to deal with Saber has been played early, then simply dye her black with the black mud, take her down, EMIYA!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 188: [188] Enuma Elish! Chapter 188 - [188] Enuma Elish! Can''t win. In the face of the frenzied "All the World''s Evil," Saber could only grit her teeth and struggle to hold on. It wasn''t a matter of martial skill¡ªthe deranged "All the World''s Evil" was no match for Saber in terms of combat techniques. It wasn''t a matter of willpower either¡ªSaber knew her knight had already departed, and she would not hold back. It was just... the compatibility was simply too poor. Clang! The black mud surged like a tidal wave. Saber manipulated the Wind King''s Barrier to strike horizontally, but as the storm scattered, the previously dispersed black mud gathered once more, rushing toward Saber. A near-screaming intuition forced Saber to retreat rapidly, not daring to let the black mud touch her. Yet, the enemy was relentless. The liquid curse intensified further, almost solidifying into clumps. The overwhelming, nauseating malice was enough to make one dizzy just by looking at it. Servants, after all, are the purest form of "souls" summoned with the assistance of the Holy Grail. Since the black mud could corrupt the Holy Grail''s power, polluting a Servant''s spiritual core was an easy task. "All the World''s Evil" could afford to make countless mistakes, but Saber only needed to take one hit to lose¡ªthis was an inherently unfair battle. "Damn it..." Saber clenched her teeth, a sense of frustration and helplessness welling up in her heart. He was a knight she had personally appointed, the legacy of the Round Table in this era, yet she couldn''t even protect him... The burning anger with no outlet ultimately led Saber to make a fatal mistake. "Avalon!" The utopia of isolation reappeared, standing like a reef amidst the surging black mud. At the same time, Saber gripped her holy sword with both hands, her voice roaring like a dragon. "Ex¡ªcalibur!!" Within the radiant holy light, Nameless''s expression was one of profound intrigue. *** Drip. Like raindrops falling on parched land, soaking into the soil. The platinum light of a soul fell upon a vessel, and thus, a puppet composed of countless materials was granted new life. Click, click! Rising, stretching, the puppet opened its eyes amidst the sounds of bones and flesh moving, a flash of platinum light fading in its gaze. "Unit One... cough, Unit One, activation complete." After confirming that his voice was normal and his magical circuits were functioning properly, Sakatsuki, who had transferred his soul using the Third Magic, did not immediately rush back to fight Nameless. Instead, he took a step forward and disappeared into the displacement space. When he reappeared, he was standing before Irisviel and the others. "Sakatsuki..." Looking at the puppet youth who appeared no different from before, Kiritsugu Emiya took a deep breath and asked straightforwardly. "What is it?" After returning from the black Holy Grail, Kiritsugu had not left with his wife and aide, as he wanted to express his belated apologies and gratitude to the young man who had been helping him all along. But since Sakatsuki had appeared in such an unusual manner, it meant that now was not the time for conversation, and Kiritsugu was not so tactless as to waste Sakatsuki''s time. "Talking to a smart person is easy." Sakatsuki nodded slightly to Kiritsugu, his tone calm. "I need you to transfer Saber''s contract to me, Kiritsugu." "Alright." Without a moment''s hesitation, Kiritsugu agreed to the request. The light of the Command Spells flashed in the room. "By the way, Kiritsugu, I also need you to help me with a few more things..." *** "Haah... haah..." It was the sound of exhausted breathing. Saber''s chest rose and fell slightly, her sweat-drenched hair clinging to her cheeks, giving the red dragon of Britain a somewhat fragile appearance. Even with the boost from her dragon core, the burden of continuously releasing her Noble Phantasm was too much. Before Saber, the "All the World''s Evil" that had taken root in Sakatsuki''s body had lost its form, reverting to its original state of black mud, tightly bound by holy magical energy, unable to recover. But this did not mean Saber had won. "Excalibur is as powerful as ever, truly worthy of the King of Knights." A sincere voice of admiration rang out. Nameless, holding the small Holy Grail in his left hand, stepped onto the black mud, walking toward Saber. "But you''ve only temporarily disabled a mad dog. How will you deal with me now? With your Avalon, the utopia of absolute defense?" "Provocations won''t work, Nameless." Saber''s breathing gradually stabilized as she raised her sword. "Sakatsuki has already demonstrated how to break through Avalon. Surely the rat hiding in the shadows has a countermeasure prepared?" "What a pity." Unfazed by the taunt, Nameless remained calm. "I had hoped to let you descend into corruption peacefully. Since that''s not the case, struggle all you want, Saber." Nameless''s hand disappeared, swallowed by a diamond-shaped displacement space. This technique¡ªbad! Saber''s pupils constricted as she tried to dodge, but her exhausted body could no longer handle such intense movements. Just a slight delay in reaction cost her the last chance to escape. Above her, the hand holding the Holy Grail tilted, pouring out the eager black mud, engulfing the small, shining figure. "Ugh¡ªah!" Something terrible was coming, something dark and utterly repulsive. "Ah¡ªah, ah, ah, ah, ah¡ª!" Thoughts were swept away, thinning out; only the body still conveyed a strong sense of disgust. There was no longer any room to care about appearances. The remaining mana had to be used to escape. Even if it meant losing most of her mana or parts of her limbs, she had to desperately break free from the black mud¡ª Escape, escape, escape... The black mud fully invaded. From the inside out, corruption began. The sensation in her torso was completely gone. It was something no Servant could resist, let alone a true heroic spirit. The purer the soul, the more disoriented it became once tainted. So this was Nameless''s goal¡ª Her increasingly chaotic consciousness suddenly understood. Nameless had allowed "All the World''s Evil" to be defeated so that Saber would exhaust herself, leaving her too weak to break free from the black mud. An ominous aura emanated from Saber, eroding her entire body. The black mud spreading to her fingertips, the darkness that could even devour moonlight, had now become a part of her. "I''m sorry... Sakatsuki." After uttering her final words, the golden-haired girl sank into the murky swamp. "Is it over?" Nameless coldly observed the endless black mud, within which Saber was transforming into something else. Once she fully transformed into Alter, Saber''s actions would be controlled by the Holy Grail, no longer posing a threat to Nameless. "In such a dire situation, how will you respond, Sakatsuki..." As he muttered to himself, Nameless retrieved the small Holy Grail. The black mud surrounding Saber began to recede, like curtains falling on a stage, revealing the new Servant form hidden within¡ª Huh? Nameless raised an eyebrow, looking at the empty space before him, a faint smile finally curling on his lips. "Hmph, it seems you haven''t disappointed me yet." "Master (Brother), be careful, something''s coming!" Caster suddenly stepped in front of Nameless, standing ready. Following his sense of danger, Nameless also looked up, and there, on the roof of Ryudou Temple, a white-haired, golden-eyed youth met his gaze. In the youth''s hands, the sword that cleaved heaven and earth, the Sword of Rupture, spun at high speed, narrating the primordial truth, tearing apart the world. "The Severance of Heaven and Earth¡ªEnuma Elish!!!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 189: [189] I am Completely Innocent Chapter 189 - [189] I am Completely Innocent Whoosh¡ª The moment the black swordsman landed, the pre-arranged magic circle activated. Gravity magecraft, chain magecraft, mana-draining magecraft, sealing magecraft... Countless high-level spells worked in unison, determined to render the target immobile. However¡ª Bang! The sound of gravity suppression being shattered. Clang! The sound of chains being severed by the blade. Hum! The sound of mana-draining magic being deflected. Boom! The sound of the sealing barrier being destroyed. The black-armored swordsman, her helmeted visage adorned with crimson patterns, was like a defiant demonic dragon, smashing everything that sought to restrain her. Her killing intent was now fully directed at the two living beings in the room. "Saber..." Irisviel covered her mouth, unable to believe that this was the noble and sacred King of Knights. "This is the black mud from the Holy Grail." Kiritsugu said sternly, shielding his wife. The Command Spells on his hand had already vanished. "It''s fine. Since Sakatsuki used a Command Spell to summon Saber back, he must have a way to save her." Clink! A sharp, clear sound rang out as another seal was broken. The black swordsman stared at her former Master and the person she was meant to protect. Her left eye had turned a cold gold, while her right eye, still a saintly emerald, was filled with struggle and guilt. Only three seals remained before the hasty barriers Sakatsuki had set up would be completely broken. Two seconds had passed. In the next second, another seal shattered. At the same time, a spatial rift that seemed to tear apart the heavens and earth opened in the distance. The storm of terrifying magical energy was so intense that even the room far away could feel its power. Yet Saber remained unmoved, focused solely on breaking free from the seals. Kiritsugu and Irisviel did not attempt to flee but instead clung to each other, watching their former Servant. At the same time, they called out in their hearts for the young man to arrive. Crash¡ª! The final barrier shattered, and in an instant, a cold storm swept through the room. The black swordsman raised her blade high and swung it toward the living beings before her! "By the power of the Command Spell!" Before the blade could reach its target, before Saber''s eyes could fully turn gold, a figure flipped into the room through the window, raising his right hand with Command Spells¡ªone, two, three. All three Command Seals were burned as fuel for a miracle. "Stop, Saber!" Before her complete transformation into Alter, the remnants of Saber''s spiritual core were still bound by the power of the Command Spells. The power of the three Command Spells was enough to suppress even Saber, who possessed high magic resistance. Thus, the arm that had brought forth the evil wind stopped, and the blackened holy sword ceased its descent. But judging from the trembling arm of the black swordsman, the effect of the Command Spells would not last long. "What do we do, Sakatsuki? Why has Saber become like this?" Irisviel asked, heartbroken as she looked at the swordsman before her. "This... isn''t the real her!" "It''s my fault. I was a step too late, and she was contaminated by the black mud." Sakatsuki said as he strode forward. "Fortunately, the transformation isn''t complete. I can still save her." "Wait, your body..." As Sakatsuki approached, Kiritsugu noticed the cracks covering his body, as if he were a piece of porcelain on the verge of shattering. "It''s just a side effect of overexertion. The situation was urgent, so I went all out from the start." Sakatsuki explained as he stood before Saber. Suddenly, he reached out with both hands and cupped Saber''s cold cheeks. "You two, close your eyes." Kiritsugu turned around without hesitation. "Ah... ah!" Irisviel was a step slower. It wasn''t until Sakatsuki leaned in close to Saber that she realized what was about to happen. Flustered, she covered her eyes with her hands, though her curious crimson eyes peeked through the gaps between her fingers. Sakatsuki had no time to address Irisviel''s antics. The situation demanded urgency, so¡ª He held Saber''s beautiful face and, taking advantage of the Command Spell''s remaining effect, leaned down and kissed her. Yes, right in front of Irisviel, the human youth kissed the Servant girl. Even Saber hadn''t expected Sakatsuki''s action. Her eyes widened slightly, but her body remained immobile due to the Command Spell''s binding. In the next moment, a platinum light blossomed behind Saber. It was the radiance of a soul, the color of a miracle. Through the act of mana transfer, the miracle of the Third Magic was passed to the swordsman he was kissing. Like a heavy rain cleansing the sky, like a breeze scattering dust, the nauseating black mud faded under the platinum light, and the contaminated spiritual core returned to its original state. "Puhah!" With a burst of strength, Saber broke free from Sakatsuki''s grasp, taking several steps back. Her armor had returned to normal, her emerald eyes filled with a mix of embarrassment and anger, and her face flushed red. "Sakatsuki! You... I... what is this!" "There was no other way. This was the only method to remove the black mud from you." Sakatsuki said, licking his lips subtly while trying to maintain a serious expression. "It was just to save you, Saber. I am completely innocent." "Is... is that so..." Artoria murmured, her dazed expression making Sakatsuki unable to resist pursing his lips. This time, Saber noticed his action. "Satsuki!" "Sorry, sorry." Sakatsuki apologized shamelessly before quickly returning to the main topic. "Although I used a certain golden bastard''s ultimate move to attack, just before it hit them, I saw that guy block it. It''s likely that such an attack won''t be enough to defeat him completely." "So the battle isn''t over yet?" Saber regained her composure when discussing serious matters. "Nameless said his goal is to release ''All the World''s Evil'' and destroy everything related to you¡ªSakatsuki, do you remember offending anyone like that?" "No, that''s not an enemy from the ''past.'' In fact, it''s the opposite." Sakatsuki shook his head, not elaborating further. "Right now, the focus isn''t on the reason. The important thing is how we can achieve victory." "Our current enemies are Caster, the reborn ''All the World''s Evil,'' who can be considered a Berserker specialized against Servants, and the enigmatic Nameless. On our side, we have you, me, and Assassin lurking in the shadows." "So it was you who secretly recruited Assassin." Saber said, not particularly surprised. "But Assassin''s strength is only effective against Masters. Facing three enemy Servants, unless she possesses a powerful weapon..." "Lancelot has already been defeated, and conventional weapons are ineffective against the enemy. However, Kiritsugu has already provided Assassin with necromantic bullets and weapons¡ªlet Assassin deal with Caster for now." Although he mentioned the controlled Miyu, Sakatsuki''s tone showed little fluctuation. Even the earlier Enuma Elish had included her in its range. Was he truly prepared to sacrifice her for the greater good, or... was he confident in his plan? Putting aside her thoughts, Saber continued. "Then, I will hold off Nameless, while you deal with ''All the World''s Evil''..." "No." Satsuki interrupted. "Both ''All the World''s Evil'' and the lesser Holy Grail are too dangerous for you, Saber. I''ll handle both of them. Meanwhile, you and Assassin focus your firepower to defeat Miyu as quickly as possible. If I''m not mistaken, as long as Miyu is incapacitated, the ''Ceremonial Reformation'' controlling her can be lifted." Ceremonial Reformaion? Is that the ability controlling Miyu? Seeing the alarming cracks on Sakatsuki''s body, Saber''s ahoge twitched slightly, but she ultimately nodded. "Alright." "Then, may fortune favor you in battle." "Likewise, make sure to come back safely, Sakatsuki." The King of Knights and her knight exchanged a smile before leaping out of the room and returning to the battlefield. There, the unscathed Nameless and Miyu, along with the fully restored ''All the World''s Evil,'' were already prepared for battle. "Then, let''s fight!" *** Ceremonial Reformation: A skill possessed by Charlemagne (Karl der Gro?e) when summoned as a Ruler. It allows him to assimilate and subordinate any individual, even Servants, while retaining their original personalities and adding them to his forces. The activation condition is "slight agreement with his actions." For someone who acts out of goodwill, it is extremely difficult to completely disagree or agree with his actions. However, the difficulty of lifting the assimilation varies depending on the individual. This skill appears in Fate/EXTELLA LINK, where Charlemagne is a Servant originating from the same heroic spirit as Karl der Gro?e. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 190: [190] The Collapse of the Puppet Chapter 190 - [190] The Collapse of the Puppet "What can you possibly achieve with a body in such a state?" "And what price did you pay to block Ea?" Nameless and Sakatsuki, two individuals with faces resembling brothers, stood facing each other. One held a moonlit spear, while the other gripped a crimson demonic lance. Behind Nameless, the "All the World''s Evil" let out an impatient growl, like the sound of a starting gun, prompting the two figures to dash forward, collide, and ignite a fierce spark. Bang! Spear tip against spear tip, black eyes against golden eyes, white hair against white hair¡ªthe two seemed like mortal enemies, each move and strike filled with bone-chilling killing intent. Thrust, sweep, stab, flick. Pierce, circle, slash, parry. It was a breathtaking display of martial skill, as both combatants had reached the threshold of divine-level techniques. In their evenly matched battle, the result was a spectacle of intense and beautiful combat. The "All the World''s Evil," left idle on the side, was not captivated by this scene. It stirred restlessly, its chaotic gaze turning toward Saber and Assassin in the distance. Even with only its beastly instincts remaining, it understood that Caster, under the assault of two Servants, would not last long. Instinctively, it wanted to rush to Caster''s aid. "Get back here!" A diamond-shaped space opened, and a figure leaped out, gripping the "Ga?e Dearg" with both hands, delivering a powerful sweep aimed at the head of the "All the World''s Evil"! Bang! The formidable strike hit the arms of the "All the World''s Evil," sending Sakatsuki''s former body flying. However, this only enraged the instinct-driven creature. With an inhuman roar, the tattooed humanoid figure spread its arms, and countless black mud replaced its limbs, surging toward Sakatsuki in a wave of fury! A pure platinum light erupted¡ªnot the simple colorless power of the Holy Grail, but the Third Magic, born from human wishes and resolve. Like an eraser, it wiped away the black mud, striking the "All the World''s Evil" with unrelenting force. The intense pain twisted the creature''s face, causing it to convulse as if electrocuted, temporarily incapacitating it. Just as Saber, as a Heroic Spirit, was countered by Nameless''s lesser Holy Grail and the black mud of the "All the World''s Evil," the Third Magic, the origin of the Holy Grail system, firmly suppressed the corrupted black mud. Sakatsuki''s hidden trump card had now proven its effectiveness¡ªif it were the true Angra Mainyu, it would never have confronted Sakatsuki, who wielded the Third Magic, head-on. It would have been far more troublesome. But Angra Mainyu was sealed away, leaving only a beast driven by instinct. Only through pain could it understand what posed a threat. "Even so, how long can that battered body of yours last?" Nameless saw through Sakatsuki''s predicament at a glance. "Even if I don''t use the Holy Grail and only rely on my spear skills, the first to fall will undoubtedly be you." "Nameless, huh? Fine, let''s call you Nameless. It helps distinguish us." Satsuki snorted coldly. "Even if my situation isn''t great, how are you any better? Saber and Assassin will soon defeat Caster, and once the ''Ceremonial Reformation'' is lifted, you''ll face the combined assault of three Servants¡ªdon''t deny it. My Third Magic, though incomplete, can still determine such things." "Oh, really? Do you think that in the world of the Moon, numbers alone can create an advantage?" Nameless sneered. "In the face of absolute strength, everything else is meaningless." "The Moon..." Sakatsuki licked his lips, a glint of excitement in his eyes. He crouched low, like a leopard ready to pounce. "Speaking of which, I''ve been meaning to ask¡ªwhere did you get that spear? From that moon (Moon Cell)?" "You''ll find out soon enough. Nameless said, shaking his spear. Suddenly, a mix of scorching and azure light erupted from his body. "Including what ''absolute strength'' truly means." *** "Our mission has three objectives: first, reclaim the Holy Grail; second, purify the ''All the World''s Evil''; and third, retrieve Miyu. I''ll do my best to handle the first two, but the last one is up to you." Even as the battle loomed, Sakatsuki casually joked. "If the kid doesn''t listen, just give her a good spanking." "And what about you? Leaving the easy tasks to us while you take on the two strongest enemies? Can your body even handle it?" "A man can''t say he can''t, Saber. Besides, I have more than just this one body." The memory faded. Saber swung her holy sword, sending a crescent-shaped wave of starlight flying toward Miyu, who was mid-air, dodging bullets. The magical barrier around Miyu flickered, on the verge of collapse. As one of the Church''s highest-tier magical artifacts, the Sapphire provided an A-rank magical barrier, which was why Saber didn''t have to worry about fatally injuring Miyu. "Sorry, Caster. We''re also racing against time. I''ll knock you out with the flat of my sword¡ªit''ll hurt, but bear with it!" With a surge of magical energy, Saber, strengthened by Sakatsuki''s Command Spells, shattered the floor of Ryudou Temple with a single step, launching herself like a cannonball. Behind her, several Assassins aimed their submachine guns at Miyu, providing covering fire. Ahead of Saber, Miyu, expressionless, stood up after being struck by the sword wave. The Sapphire staff in her hand had transformed into a massive axe-sword. Class Card: Berserker. Because they hadn''t anticipated Miyu''s betrayal, Sakatsuki hadn''t had time to retrieve her Class Card. This was why he insisted that Saber bring Miyu back. "Prepare yourself!" Saber shouted, swinging her sword toward the controlled Caster! *** "The kingdom of heaven and hell, build my skyscraper, reveal the supreme light here, come, devour everything!" Within the gradually unfolding golden theater, a swordsman wielding the original flame proudly declared. "Take this, Laus Saint Claudius!" With a slash accompanied by scorching flames, the surrounding world transformed into a dazzling golden theater. Sakatsuki raised a projected iron shield, controlling two giant swords in the sky to descend and form a sturdy barrier. Yet, the powerful strike of the Noble Phantasm shattered his defenses, sending him flying uncontrollably through the air, his body cracking and breaking apart! "This is the first puppet!" Nameless, holding the small Holy Grail, didn''t need to worry about mana consumption. He maintained the golden theater with ease, but the rose-adorned swordsman beside him faded away, replaced by a fox shrine maiden clad in blue ritual robes. "Next, she''ll destroy your second puppet. Come out, Sakatsuki!" "As you wish!" A diamond-shaped space tore through the theater. Stepping over the remains of the puppet, a new Sakatsuki emerged, wielding Kanshou and Bakuya. The black and white blades were covered in dragon-scale-like clusters of iron! "Triple-Linked Crane Wings!" Sakatsuki hurled two pairs of swords in rapid succession. As Nameless blocked them with his moonlit spear, Sakatsuki leaped into the air, gathering magical energy to unleash a fierce slash! "Blazing Sky!" Yin-yang talismans swirled, spewing scorching flames toward Sakatsuki, but they only consumed an afterimage. Suddenly appearing behind Caster Tamamo-no-Mae, Sakatsuki, clad in white robes with red accents, swung his twin blades, delivering the final strike of the "Triple-Linked Crane Wings"! Cutting through water, ascending to the heavens, irreconcilable! Slash! Amidst a scream, Tamamo-no-Mae''s form faded away. Sakatsuki roared, discarding his twin blades. His left hand conjured the "Ga?e Buidhe," thrusting it straight toward Nameless''s back! Thud! The sound of a spear piercing flesh echoed. Nameless slowly turned around, looking at Sakatsuki, who had been impaled by Ga?e Bolg, and began counting down. "That''s the second one." "Queen of the Land of Shadows, Sca?thach..." Sakatsuki gazed at the purple-haired, red-eyed figure exuding a demonic charm, forcing a pained smile. "As expected of a god-slayer who has mastered divine techniques. I lost fairly." Only one puppet remained. Nameless stared into Sakatsuki''s eyes but saw no trace of despair. Sakatsuki endured the piercing pain, calmly calculating the time and possibilities. By now, he had understood Nameless''s ability¡ªto summon Heroic Spirits related to the Moon Holy Grail War, either borrowing their powers or directly manifesting their phantoms. With the lesser Holy Grail in hand, Sakatsuki didn''t need to worry about Nameless running out of mana. The "All the World''s Evil" could be destroyed, but with the performance of these puppets, there was no way to defeat Nameless, a bug who wielded the abilities of countless Heroic Spirits, let alone achieve victory. So, it''s up to you, Saber! His thoughts ceased as the god-slayer''s spear flung his corpse into the air, reducing it to pieces. In the bloody rain, even the golden theater, which sang of love, was stained with ominous crimson. After destroying Sakatsuki''s second puppet, Nameless didn''t rest. Behind him, the figure of Nero Claudius reappeared, and the golden theater began to expand, attempting to draw both Saber and Assassin into the grand magecraft. The reason Sakatsuki''s two puppets had been so easily destroyed was because the Noble Phantasm "Laus Saint Claudius" created a battlefield advantageous to Nameless. When activated, it weakened enemies trapped within, significantly reducing their strength. If Saber and Assassin were dragged into the theater, victory would undoubtedly belong to Nameless! Clearly, Sakatsuki understood this as well. The displacement space opened once more, and Sakatsuki''s final puppet stepped into the golden theater, entrusting the outcome to the weapon in his hand. "Imaginary Arrow: Veil of Night!" This time, the attack wasn''t defensive. Imaginary particles surged at the tip of the arrow, not expanding to form a curtain but compressing, compressing, compressing¡ªuntil they collapsed! Thus, within the golden theater, a deep black hole suddenly appeared! It was the collapse of matter that should not exist, and as such, it had to absorb surrounding matter to prove its "existence," devouring everything until nothing remained! Amidst the groaning of the Noble Phantasm, the opulent golden theater shattered. Sakatsuki maintained his bow-drawing stance, his body stiff from overexertion, cracks appearing from the overload. No matter what, hastily crafted puppets couldn''t withstand such intense combat. Nameless wouldn''t miss this opportunity¡ªthough he, too, was momentarily stunned by the phantom''s destruction, another piece remained on the battlefield. "Kill him, All the World''s Evil!" The long-prepared "All the World''s Evil" appeared like a ghost, its right hand forming a blade of black mud, thrusting straight toward Sakatsuki''s heart! Thud! A dull sound echoed. What Sakatsuki saw was a figure clad in a silent black robe. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 191: [191] The Soul Embracing the Holy Grail Chapter 191 - [191] The Soul Embracing the Holy Grail Clang! The back of the sword struck Miyu like a baseball bat, and the girl fell unconscious without uttering a word. "It''s over!" Saber exclaimed, grabbing the Berserker Class Card that had popped out of Miyu. At the same time, Assassin retrieved the other Class Cards tied to her leg and handed them to Saber. "Phew... Did we make it in time?" Artoria let out a long sigh, her arm trembling slightly. To end the battle as quickly as possible, she had no choice but to clash head-on with Miyu, who had transformed into Berserker. Sword against sword, even for someone as skilled as Saber, facing the enormous axe-sword was no easy feat. "As expected of the great hero Heracles... No, now is not the time for admiration." Saber shook her head and looked toward the direction where Sakatsuki and Nameless were locked in combat. However, the Golden Theater obstructed her view. "We need to hurry and provide support. Assassin... Assassin?!" Beside her, Hundred Faces suddenly crouched down in pain, her submachine gun falling to the ground. Thick black smoke began to emanate from her body. "This is... How is this possible? Why are you being corrupted by the black mud?!" Artoria, who had nearly undergone Alteration herself, immediately recognized the abnormality in Hundred Faces and exclaimed in shock. At that moment, with a sound like shattering glass, the Golden Theater began to disappear, revealing four figures inside. Nameless and Sakatsuki stood frozen in place, while All the World''s Evil maintained its piercing stance. And then... there was Assassin, who had appeared in front of Sakatsuki, using her body to block the fatal blow. Boom! The Third Magic, fueled by rage, sent All the World''s Evil flying. Sakatsuki retracted his hand and looked at the assassin who had shielded him, his expression complex. "Hundred Faces..." Unlike Saber, who had been drenched in the black mud, Assassin had taken the blow meant for him, allowing the mud to pierce her heart and reach her spiritual core¡ªan erosion from within. Even if Sakatsuki could suppress it with the Third Magic, he couldn''t completely eradicate it. "There''s no need to grieve, Master." Hundred Faces said, her hood falling back to reveal her purple hair. Blood trickled from the corner of her mouth as she looked at Sakatsuki with a gentle expression. "Death is the fate of us assassins. We are destined to return to the embrace of the First Hassan." As if in response, the tolling of a death bell echoed faintly. Hundred Faces knelt on one knee, just as she had when she first pledged her loyalty, bowing to the master she had truly come to respect. "Please send me to the First Hassan, my lord... though I do not know if he will accept this unworthy descendant." Hundred Faces, who had used her Noble Phantasm to create dozens of clones, could not be easily eradicated. If even one of her clones escaped, they would go on a rampage due to the black mud, slaughtering indiscriminately. To prevent this, a Command Spell was necessary. "By the power of my Command Spell." Sakatsuki said, raising his arm slowly but resolutely. "Farewell, Assassin." "Thank you, my lord." Accepting the final command with her own will, the black-cloaked assassin ended her life without hesitation, no matter where she was. The purple-haired Hundred Faces also destroyed her spiritual core, dissolving into spirit particles and disappearing before Sakatsuki''s eyes. Servant Assassin had exited the stage at Ryudou Temple. Her soul flowed into the Holy Grail, further enhancing the magical energy contained within the golden cup. If not for the continuous suppression by Nameless and Sakatsuki, it would have already opened a path to the Root. "Are you aiding the enemy?" Nameless raised an eyebrow, holding the Holy Grail in his hand. "You''ve lost Assassin, and now you''ve strengthened the Lesser Grail in my possession¡ªare you surrendering?" "Surrendering?" Despite his battered body, a mocking smile appeared on Sakatsuki''s face. "To be honest, when you took Miyu away with ''Ceremonial Reformation,'' I was panicked¡ª" With a display of Replacement Magecraft, Sakatsuki dragged everyone present into another location. Though they were in a deep cavern, the abundant magical energy illuminated the area, revealing the leylines that crisscrossed the space. This was the interior of Mount Enzo, the location of the Greater Grail. "My panic wasn''t because Miyu was taken, but for another crucial reason." After forcibly relocating his enemies, especially with Nameless holding the Holy Grail¡ªan object of immense mystery¡ªthe third puppet body began to crumble, starting from the arm. This was the last puppet body. Once it was gone, Sakatsuki would have no vessel to rely on. Even so, Sakatsuki remained calm as he spoke. "I am a magus who has mastered the Third Magic. I have inherited the memory fragments of the Winter Saint, Justeaze, and I have taken over the Matou family, studying all of Zouken Makiri''s records to date. Now, I have fully grasped the rules and mechanisms of the entire Holy Grail system." His white hair dissipated, and half of his body began to fade away. "This is why I chose this place as the battlefield, Nameless. With the Third Magic¡ªMaterialization of the Soul¡ªI am the true user of the Holy Grail!" As his words echoed, Sakatsuki''s final body completely disintegrated, and his soul was left without a vessel. Or was it? Suddenly, the Class Cards he had taken from Miyu floated into the air. Rider, Lancer, Caster, Assassin, and Berserker¡ªfive Class Cards in total¡ªspun in the air, radiating a mysterious aura. "Class Cards... What are you planning, Sakatsuki?" Nameless looked up at the floating cards, frowning. "Ha!" The light of Excalibur, wrapped in starlight, came crashing down. Though caught off guard, Nameless managed to dodge the strike at the last moment, turning to face the wielder of the sword. "Now, Saber!" "What¡ª?!" Nameless was stunned, but before he could react, a sharp pain shot through his left hand. The Lesser Grail he had been holding fell and was caught by the King of Knights. "Well done, Miyu!" With the Holy Grail in hand, Saber quickly retreated, joining a girl who also wielded Excalibur and was dressed as a swordsman. "So, you had another Class Card all along, Miyu Edelfelt." Nameless said, clutching his injured left hand as he glared at the furious girl. "I didn''t expect you to regain consciousness so quickly, nor did I expect you to disguise yourself as Saber to distract me. Well played." "I don''t need your praise!" Miyu, now freed from the effects of ''Ceremonial Reformation,'' understood everything that had happened and was filled with hostility toward the man. "Calm down, Miyu." Saber reminded her. "Sakatsuki is still waiting for us." "...You''re right." MIyu took a deep breath and dispelled the Dreamlike Summoning, tossing the Saber Class Card into the air. The seven Class Cards gathered together and suddenly burst into azure flames. "This is... the same spiritual energy as when a Servant disappears!" Nameless immediately realized Sakatsuki''s plan. "You''re trying to use them as substitutes for Servant souls, Sakatsuki!" Up until now, Saber and Caster had not perished, but their souls had been replaced by the six Class Cards. This meant the Holy Grail had gathered the souls of seven Servants, filling the Lesser Grail and meeting the conditions to activate the Greater Grail. "Exactly, Nameless! This is my domain!" A white-gold light, akin to the salvation and hope people prayed for, illuminated the dark cavern. It was a light that guided the possibilities of the future, a light that could reach the end of the soul with one''s own hands. The century-long wish and pursuit of the Einzbern family had taken form here. Though the beautiful flower had yet to bloom, the seed of life had already sprouted. The Lesser Grail in Saber''s hands floated up on its own, cradled by a figure shrouded in a faint glow. At the same time, a golden hue began to emerge from the ground. This was the place where the Winter Saint had sacrificed herself, and the Greater Grail¡ªa human universe created by decomposing her magical circuits and replacing them with a magical formula¡ªhad accepted the young man''s existence, obeying his commands. The golden light, fluid-like, rose from below and gathered around the figure, weaving into a pure white, gold-embroidered ''Heaven''s Feel'' robe that looked both luxurious and noble. Infused with nearly limitless magical energy, the white-haired, golden-eyed young man, clad in the ''Heaven''s Feel'' robe and cradling the Greater Grail, appeared before everyone in a new form. "Even without a physical body, with the Third Magic, I can still defeat you in my soul form, Nameless!" "Brother..." MIyu looked up at Sakatsuki, who now resembled a deity, and murmured. "So cool..." Beside her, Saber remained silent. Though she maintained her regal composure, she too was deeply impressed by Sakatsuki''s new form. It wasn''t just a change in appearance. After merging with the Greater Grail, Sakatsuki''s essence had transcended humanity, becoming something more complete, something beyond human. Though it was only temporary, it was still awe-inspiring. "The Third Magic¡ªHeaven''s Feel, huh?" Nameless looked up at Sakatsuki, whose power had grown even stronger. "I suppose it makes sense. After all, ''All the World''s Evil'' is gone, and the black mud within the Greater Grail can be purified. The Third Magic... Hmph." A complex expression flashed in his eyes. If only he had mastered this magic back then... As Nameless lost himself in reminiscence, Sakatsuki didn''t attack. Instead, he cradled the Greater Grail and cast a cold glance at ''All the World''s Evil,'' who was cowering to the side. "First, I''ll purify this remnant." The grudge for the sneak attack that led to Assassin''s sacrifice was still fresh in Sakatsuki''s mind. The white-gold light reappeared, and this time, ''All the World''s Evil'' had no chance of survival. Having only managed to steal a single kill, it was completely purified by the Third Magic, vanishing from the world entirely. The Greater Grail, which had absorbed sixty years'' worth of leyline energy, combined with a magus who had mastered the Third Magic, was a combination that would strike fear into anyone. But Nameless was not among them. "You think you''re the only one with a powerful outfit?" Nameless smirked, his lightning-shaped eyebrow twitching as he looked at the imposing Sakatsuki. "By now, you should have guessed my origins, right? So, take another guess¡ªhave I experienced the battle on the far side of the moon?" "Beast III/R, Kiara Sesshouin... So that''s it!" Sakatsuki suddenly realized something and quickly raised the Lesser Grail, creating a passage to the interior of the Greater Grail. At the same time, the moonlit spear in Nameless''s hands disintegrated, transforming into black-gold armor. The mythical attire that had once defeated a Beast of Humanity once again covered his body. But before its full power could be unleashed, Sakatsuki, clad in the Heaven''s Feel robe, appeared behind Nameless and kicked him into the passage. "If you want to fight, do it inside, Nameless!" "Wait for me, brother!" "Miyu! That''s not a place Servants can enter!" Saber tried to stop her, but it was too late. She could only watch as the azure-haired girl followed Sakatsuki and Nameless into the depths of the Greater Grail. "...Please come back safely, Sakatsuki, Miyu." Saber murmured as the passage began to close. However, she failed to notice a wisp of black shadow emerging from where ''All the World''s Evil'' had disappeared. It slipped into the closing passage and vanished without a trace. *** Heaven''s Feel Robe: As a magical outfit designed to control the Greater Grail, the Holy Grail''s possessor naturally manifests in this attire (and no, it''s not a magical girl transformation sequence!). *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 192: [192] Victory, A Story Belonging to Nameless Chapter 192 - [192] Victory, A Story Belonging to Nameless Once, there was a young man who came from an unknown world and participated in the Fourth Holy Grail War. Blessed by fate and possessing immense strength, he summoned an equally powerful Servant. "This victory will surely be ours!" On a certain night, the young man had declared this with a smile to his Servant. Looking back now, it was a declaration brimming with naivety and arrogance. In the Holy Grail War, the stronger you are, the more precarious your position becomes¡ªunless you already hold the power to overturn everything. The excessively powerful young man and his Servant, after eliminating the Caster duo, killing the Assassin pair, and defeating the Rider team, naturally became the target of the remaining Masters. This was not the playful Fifth Holy Grail War. The participants of the Fourth War had staked their wills and beliefs, seriously engaging in this round of Russian roulette. Thus, the Archer duo, the Berserker duo, and the Lancer team joined forces, employing both despicable schemes and correct strategies. In the end, at the cost of Berserker''s elimination, Lancer successfully sent the young man''s Servant back to the Throne of Heroes. After being severely wounded by the young man and saved by a Command Spell, Archer cast aside his pride and, as a top-tier Servant, fought the young man to the death, ultimately emerging victorious. "Enuma Elish!" That polar light, which tore through heaven and earth, steered the wheel of the future toward a different turning point. His body was destroyed by the Noble Phantasm, and his soul taken by the Counter Force (Alaya); only his spirit drifted aimlessly. Through the final sacrifice of the Fate Compendium, it traversed countless space-times, ascended to the Moon Cell Mooncell, and merged with the Servant who had lost his name, beginning anew. Then, after a hundred years, he returned to the starting point. *** "Yes, this is your story, and it is also mine." Armor turned into wind, sword light into rain. Inside the Greater Grail, a storm of wind and rain surged forth! The young man clad in the Heaven''s Feel robe, holding the Holy Grail, chanted softly, guiding the floating imaginary numbers, summoning a sky full of sharp blades. Projected weapons and imaginary-number familiars crowded around the sole king, marching to defeat the one enemy. The heavy storm was shattered by two stunning flashes of blade light. The mythical hero merged into the wind, closing the distance in an instant. The black and white dual blades in his hands slashed down toward Sakatsuki''s face. Steel clashed¡ªwhite sword against black sword, black sword against white sword. Sparks flew, illuminating two identical faces! Yes, for ''Nameless,'' the white-haired, black-eyed appearance of Emiya was merely a disguise. His true appearance¡ªgolden eyes and white hair¡ªwas identical to Sakatsuki''s! The reason this Heroic Spirit called himself ''Nameless'' was precisely because he was a nameless hero, a fictional Servant. Although the origin of this Heroic Spirit did exist, by the time he was worshipped as a hero, the name of that human had been forgotten from everyone''s memories and history. As an empty vessel, he naturally adopted the personality of his origin under normal circumstances. But once a new consciousness took over, he offered no resistance. Thus, the ''Nameless'' now clashing with Sakatsuki was none other than¡ª "Yes, in the Fourth Holy Grail War, the one who summoned Saber, defeated countless powerful enemies, and ultimately fell short at the end¡ªthat was me, and it was also you, Sakatsuki!" It was impossible to tell who was who anymore. Only the attire symbolizing their different pasts could distinguish the two enemies. A non-existent gale howled. Arms covered in black-gold steel gripped the dual blades, cutting through the corrosive river of imaginary particles against the current. Behind him, a young girl burning like a rose wielded the Primordial Flame, slashing out a crimson sword beam! The arc of the sword flash had yet to reach Sakatsuki''s body when it was shattered by a hammer glowing with white-gold light. Sakatsuki raised his eyes, floating high above as he looked down at Nameless. A rain of iron infused with imaginary flames poured down, drenching him. This feeling¡ª Nameless grinned. A certain memory from the past became vivid at this moment. The absence of a certain person by his side did not dampen his spirits. Instead, it made him grin wider, his entire body tensing as if ready to burst into flames. "With your current strength, you''re still far from reaching the level of a Grand Servant, let alone a Beast!" A black-gold streak shot into the sky, shattering the weapons in its path. His speed surged once more as if he intended to drag down the still-unsullied star from the heavens and plunge it into the same mire as himself. White-gold light filled ''Nameless''s'' vision. A dual impact on both body and soul erupted, forcing an agonized roar from him. The veins on his arms bulged as he barely managed to throw his dual blades before falling like a broken-winged bird. The dual blades were effortlessly deflected. Sakatsuki remained high in the sky, the elegant and noble Heaven''s Feel robe untainted by even a speck of dirt. This was the interior of the Greater Grail. With ''All the World''s Evil'' now gone, this place was Sakatsuki''s absolute domain. This was also why Sakatsuki had forced Nameless into this place before he could activate his Mythical Attire. No one understood the threat of the Mythical Attire better than Satsuki. In Fate/Extra CCC, a Servant clad in the Mythical Attire not only defeated BB, who had absorbed the power of countless Servants, but also slew Kiara Sesshouin, who had transformed into a Beast in its larval stage. Even if the Greater Grail had absorbed sixty years'' worth of magical energy, as long as Sakatsuki had not become a true practitioner of the Third Magic, he stood no chance of defeating Nameless. But¡ªjust as Sakatsuki had his shortcomings, Nameless also had his flaws. A Servant, by definition, relies on their Master to unleash their full power. Yet Nameless stood alone, with no Master by his side. Sakatsuki, however, was not fighting alone. Feeling the comforting presence at his back, Sakatsuki''s expression softened. An azure magical girl, like the incarnation of the moon, stood back-to-back with him, pouring her heart into a prayer. "Countless tiny lights, please do not forget that fleeting brilliance¡ªmake a wish upon the stars, and may your feelings reach them." Miyu knew the mistake she had made. Being controlled and acting against her will was no excuse. In the end, she had indeed betrayed her Master with her magic spear, putting Sakatsuki at a disadvantage from the very beginning in his battle against Nameless. If you make a mistake, you must atone for it. Even if it''s just a little help, as long as it can lead to my brother''s (Master''s) victory! Even if he isn''t your real brother? A voice seemed to whisper in her heart, posing a question Miyu had long avoided. It was also the reason she had fallen under Nameless''s control. But none of that mattered anymore. If she couldn''t find the right answer, she would decide with her own will what to protect and what to defeat. Hadn''t she already seen that star shining in the night sky? That was the resolve to overturn all preparations for her sake, the gentleness to prepare three meals a day for her no matter how tired he was... So, was that someone worth protecting? Yes. Was she willing to defeat all his enemies and overcome all obstacles for him? Yes! Just as the twinkling stars adorn the sky on a moonless night... the world is woven together by countless small wishes. A precious star had been born in her night sky, one that shone even brighter than the moon! Opening her golden-red eyes, Miyu floated like the moon in the sky, pouring all her strength into a blessing for the person she had sworn to protect. "Shine, the earthly crescent moon under the starry sky!" Starlight and moonlight, the white-gold Third Magic, the azure little moon... The young man who had accepted all of this opened his eyes, his gaze blazing as he looked at Nameless. "It''s over. I will completely discard this possibility of you and stride toward a better future¡ªI declare it here!" Those were words of confidence, a proud oath, the bold ambition of one who walks his own path, certain he can overcome all obstacles. "I exist here!" The Heaven''s Cup blossomed, and a pure mental landscape unfolded. A snowfield adorned in silver, with a golden sunrise, sparkled like a dream under the glow of diamond-like light. Pure ice-crystal snowflakes fell. Nameless stared blankly at the scene, then finally laid down his weapons and sighed in relief. "As expected of me..." *** Note: These sections will touch on some settings from Fate/Extra, Fate/Extra CCC, Fate/EXTELLA, and Fate/EXTELLA LINK. I''ll provide explanations in the author''s notes to ensure you''re not confused. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 193: [193] Nameless’s Final Gift Chapter 193 - [193] Nameless''s Final Gift Even with the protection of the Fate Compendium, traversing worldlines with only one''s spirit was an incredibly dangerous endeavor. Thus, when he finally found a place to call home, his battered spirit could only leave behind a record of his abilities before falling into a deep slumber. By the time he awoke, this worldline was on the brink of destruction. Titan of Tears, Sefar (Attila), in order to stop the falling star vessel "Velber 02," forcibly broke free from his restraints. In his weakened state, he desperately tried to halt the meteor-like vessel, ultimately sacrificing herself. Although the impact of "Velber 02" was slowed, it still crashed into the Moon Cell, gradually corroding this world. To put it bluntly, it was like a death sentence being commuted to a suspended execution¡ªexcept the suspension period would be excruciatingly long. To save this world, Nameless and his Master worked together to persuade the remaining Servants, summon new ones, and harness the power of all human history to find a way to salvation. Though many incidents occurred along the way, and several major events unfolded, those were the most cherished memories of ''Nameless.'' But the ending was cruel¡ªthe collapse of the Moon Cell was inevitable. Even with the combined wisdom of all the great minds in human history, it was impossible to surpass the existing technological framework and decipher the alien technology. Once anchored by the "Quantum Time-Lock," the future of this world, this planet, would be utterly strangled, with no room for reversal. At the final moment, the sole Master of this world¡ªHakuno Kishinami¡ªchose to sacrifice herself. Gathering the power of the Servants and the Moon Cell, she sent Nameless back to the previous Quantum Time-Lock, and through the connection of the ''spirit'' within him, further returned him to the origin of fate. That is, the first Holy Grail War that the man who possessed the ''Fate Compendium'' had participated in. "This is the final assessment of the Moon Cell, Nameless. In that world lies the hope to save us, and you are the only one who can bring that hope back." "Go, and remember to say hello to the ''you'' over there for me~" Under the expectations of his Master and countless Heroic Spirits, he returned once more to this place. The Fourth Holy Grail War, where his body was destroyed, his soul lost, and only his spirit fled like a stray dog. And in this worldline, he met that spirited young man, as well as the self-proclaimed name he had long forgotten¡ª"Sakatsuki." Sakatsuki, yes, just a name casually chosen due to that connection, so it was only natural that he had forgotten it. But as he watched Sakatsuki navigate this war, accompanied by his small, utterly different Servant, ripples began to form in Nameless''s heart. The Third Magic shining within Assassin''s soul also illuminated the heavy burden in Nameless''s heart. If the change in a Servant could be attributed to a single thought, then the Third Magic, which he had never mastered, undeniably highlighted the difference between Sakatsuki and himself¡ªeven if they were the same person from different worldlines. A Magus, after all, is the embodiment of miracles. So, are you the ''miracle'' I''ve been searching for? With such expectations, Nameless began to act: interrupting the King''s Banquet, warning Gilgamesh and coordinating with him, stopping the enraged Iskandar from falling into a trap due to a few Class Card Servants, and kidnapping Miyu to force Sakatsuki to battle other Servants, thereby gathering information and preparing to control Miyu. Finally, using Charlemagne''s abilities to control Miyu, he killed Sakatsuki''s first life, appearing before him as an enemy to issue a trial. All of this was to confirm whether Sakatsuki was the chosen savior. Using such extreme methods for verification was, in a sense, ''Nameless''s'' attitude toward those unrelated to him. *** Here, within the Greater Grail, the vessel of the Third Magic. The collision of souls was so vivid, the exchange of thoughts crystal clear. In the intense clash, Nameless could glimpse Sakatsuki''s memories, and Sakatsuki could read Nameless''s past¡ªafter all, they were the same person. "I shouldn''t have any chance of winning." Sakatsuki said as his Reality Marble dissipated, landing beside Nameless with a puzzled expression. "As you said, I haven''t even reached the level of a Grand Servant, let alone being able to fight you in your Mythical Attire." "But you have the Third Magic," Nameless replied with a smile. "My soul and body were lost long ago. Even if my spirit is perfectly compatible with this Servant vessel, it''s still not my original body. If you hit me, like you just did, it would hurt quite a bit. Besides, the goal this time wasn''t a fight to the death." "That makes sense, but even if I am indeed the person you''re looking for, how can you be sure I''ll agree to your request?" Sakatsuki narrowed his golden eyes, meeting Nameless''s gaze. No one understood better than the two of them how chaotic that universe was¡ªthe God of Destruction that annihilated the solar system with its mere presence; the Moon Cell left behind by an alien civilization; the Star Titan that destroyed civilizations millennia ago, still slumbering on the moon; the despicable AI on the far side of the moon constantly scheming, nearly birthing a Beast; the Master who summoned the transcendent Servant ''Buddha'' to force others to fulfill his wishes, waiting at the end of the Celestial Prison... Ah, even Sakatsuki kept his distance from that place. In a way, Hakuno and the perpetually suffering Gudako were kindred spirits, living through hellish ordeals. Me, Sakatsuki? Even if I die, even if I jump off here, I won''t take on this mess! Sakatsuki''s gaze conveyed this clearly to Nameless, who, as expected, pointed at him and then at himself. His meaning was simple¡ªI know you too well. I''ll make you say "delicious" in no time! "When I was sent here, the ''Fate Compendium'' had already exhausted its power and disappeared, but you still have it, right? That cheat tool?" Nameless said. "Its true nature is for you to discover, but I''ll tell you one thing¡ªit can absorb the power of the Moon Cell." "Oh?" Sakatsuki''s eyes lit up. "You mean..." "I mean, the Moon Cell is its upgrade component," Nameless snapped his fingers. "The ''Fate Compendium'' we possess is incomplete. I''m not even sure if absorbing the Moon Cell will fully complete it¡ªmaybe we''ll need to absorb Chaldea too?" "I hope you''re joking," Sakatsuki''s corner of his mouth twitched. "But even so, I think the current Fate Compendium is quite good. There''s no need to throw myself into that terrifying place..." "Still playing coy? Don''t forget, you are me, and I am you. Some fundamental things will never change," Nameless said calmly. "Tell me, Sakatsuki¡ªif you''ve already obtained a body, and the true Greater Grail is right before you, what wish would you make?" "That would be... be..." Sakatsuki opened his mouth, only to find his mind blank. Yes, the initial reason he joined this war was simply to survive. If he had the most basic guarantee of ''survival,'' then what should he pursue? What should he dream of? Seeing the growing brightness in Sakatsuki''s golden eyes, Nameless smiled triumphantly. "Exactly. In our bones, we both have restless blood." "Would you give up the chance to go to the lunar world, to face countless powerful enemies, to meet countless companions?" "Would you give up the chance to gain the power of the Moon Cell, to hand over the opportunity to grow stronger to someone else?" In the face of Nameless''s cunning smile, Sakatsuki found he could no longer say "no." Yes, in front of ''himself,'' what was there to hide? The young man named ''Sakatsuki'' yearned for battle, for adventure, to see more of the world, to witness even more beautiful sights. The dangers he feared were merely dark clouds on the journey, the howling storms and roaring thunder. But after enduring them, the scars they left would also be medals. Therefore¡ª "Your request, I accept!" Sakatsuki stared at Nameless, speaking with utmost seriousness. "I swear in my name¡ªI will go to that world, and before the Quantum Time-Lock, I will reverse that future!" "Good, then my journey was not in vain!" Nameless laughed, a hearty laugh. The Mythical Attire dissipated, and in his hands appeared a magnificent moonlit spear. This time, he passed this most important thing, like a torch, to the next successor. "This is my entire life. Take it, you who bear the name I once forgot¡ªI am you, but I also believe you will not become me. Carry my gift, and take steps toward a farther place!" [Detected important object named Moon Cell. Absorb?] The moment the spear entered his hands, the Fate Compendium issued a cold prompt. Sakatsuki did not immediately respond. He only watched as golden light particles began to rise from Nameless''s body. Then, he stored the spear and nodded firmly. "Then, farewell, the other me." "Wait, leave your Imaginary Number Shadow behind." "???" Though confused, Sakatsuki used his remaining Imaginary Number magical energy to create an Imaginary Number familiar and handed it to Nameless. "Alright, you can scram now." After obtaining what he wanted, Nameless waved impatiently, signaling Sakatsuki to leave. Nameless''s actions completely ruined the solemn atmosphere of the farewell. Yet Sakatsuki wasn''t angry. Instead, he stepped forward and embraced Nameless before his form turned to light and disappeared into the depths of the Greater Grail. After Sakatsuki left, Nameless, who had been stiff, finally moved and let out a sigh: "The feeling of a hug... it''s been so long since I last experienced it. Really, I almost couldn''t bring myself to do it..." The Mythical Attire reappeared, and this time, an even more powerful aura spread out. "You''ve been hiding for quite a while. Time to come out, All the World''s Evil!" "Or should I call you Beast? The fallen one who indirectly destroyed my world and followed my trail here!" The black mud once again emerged from within the Greater Grail, and the colossal figure rising from the sea of mud nearly overshadowed the radiance of the mythical hero. In the next moment, light and darkness collided fiercely. *** Quantum Time-Lock: A fixed point in history that remains unchanged even when interfered with from the past or future. If one attempts to change history by moving from the "fixed point" to the past, once the "fixed point" is reached, history will forcefully revert to its original state. Nameless''s world was on the verge of entering a Quantum Time-Lock, which is why they urgently sent Nameless out to find someone to turn the tables. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 194: [194] Beast Interlude, Farewell to Miyu and Nameless Chapter 194 - [194] Beast Interlude, Farewell to Miyu and Nameless Just like the interludes or fragments found in every story, the past of ''Nameless'' also contains additional tales. Human Evil, Beast. No one knows when it appeared, why it came into being, or why it latched onto the abnormal and uninteresting servant ''Nameless.'' But regardless, the world where Nameless resided was thrown into chaos because of her. The only Master, Hakuno, spent her days crouching beside Nameless, like a Poke?mon trainer clutching a Master Ball, waiting patiently by the grass. A certain rose-adorned, applauding swordswoman even wielded her Primordial Fire, nearly overturning the Rome she had built in her quest to root it out. Only Nameless knew that this Beast was not purely malicious. Malice is a fleeting thing, growing weaker with use. The gaze it cast from the shadows¡ªfilled with emotions Nameless couldn''t comprehend. If one had to describe it, it was like observing a fruit about to ripen, admiring the prosperity of this world while thirstily anticipating its decline. Ah, yes, the Beast, the Human Evil that countless people feared and dreaded, was hidden within Nameless''s shadow, concealed in the imaginary world beyond the reach of the present. Now, it too had followed Nameless away from Moon Cell, casting its greedy gaze upon this new worldline. "The fall of Moon Cell is inevitable, which is why I didn''t expose you," Nameless, clad in mythical attire, wielded twin blades to disperse the massive black shadow. "But here, it''s different. The man before us carries the hopes of an entire world!" His eyes sharp, the twin blades descended. "Therefore, I cannot let you destroy it!" Reaching the pinnacle of the Grand, a god-slaying force surged forth, a height unreachable even for Sakatsuki with the Heaven''s Cup. The reason Nameless hadn''t used his full strength in his battle with Sakatsuki was because he had foreseen the arrival of the Beast! "You''ve already devoured the sealed Angra Mainyu, haven''t you? That harmless ''All the World''s Evil'' was just a facade. Once Sakatsuki and I settled our fight and left, you would take control of the Holy Grail, using it as a foundation to steal the souls of Fuyuki''s citizens, awakening and constructing the physical form of the Beast¡ªyes, just like what Aoko did!" The shadow writhed, and though it had no face, a thick sense of mockery emanated from it. Yes, that is my goal. But what can you do about it? Kill me? Can you even kill me? The black mud swayed, laughing, casting a massive shadow over the mythical hero. The hero''s body was slowly dissipating, the price to pay for entrusting the future to another. As the anchor connecting the past and the future, if he did not vanish, the possibility of "collapse" would always remain. Only when the one who recognized that past completely disappeared would the gears of fate begin to turn anew. "Indeed, I currently lack the power to completely destroy you," Nameless admitted, but then he raised something in his hand. It was a familiar from the imaginary world, left behind by Sakatsuki. "But¡ª" Grinning at the uneasy black mud, Nameless stored the shadow of the imaginary world and charged forward with his blades. "I will seal you within the shadows!" *** The slender spear, its intricate design a work of art, was adorned with dark blue streams that refracted a crystalline blue light when illuminated. Satsuki toyed with the gem-like spear, and after its ownership was transferred to him by Nameless, he began to understand the terrifying power of this weapon. This spear was a mythical artifact forged from the foundation of the entire Moon Cell, fused with the powers of numerous heroic spirits. This was why Nameless could use the abilities of different heroes in battle, much like the Grand Zi-O. With it, he wielded the power of all the heroic spirits within Moon Cell. [Detected important object named Moon Cell. Absorb?] [Detected important object named Moon Cell. Absorb?] [Detected...] "Yes, yes, yes!" Sakatsuki clutched his forehead, feeling as though his skull was about to burst from the incessant noise of the Fate Compendium. However, judging from the continuous prompts of the Fate Compendium, the importance of the Moon Cell component was evident. [Command received. Beginning absorption of Moon Cell. Estimated time: 24 hours. Entering upgrade state.] [...] The Fate Compendium fell silent, and the Moon Cell spear slowly vanished, as if it had never existed in this world. "Next... it''s time to deal with the aftermath," Sakatsuki murmured, looking up as the golden-haired, blue-eyed King of Knights slowly approached him, followed by Kiritsugu Emiya, Irisviel, and Waver Velvet. They were the survivors of this Holy Grail War. Seven Masters, seven Servants, and a total of twenty-four participants including allies¡ª In the quiet temple, under the flowing moonlight, only seven shadows remained... "Wait." The imaginary space opened, and a somewhat disheveled Nameless tumbled out, grumbling, "You really didn''t wait for me, huh?" Beside Kariya, who was still at the Tohsaka residence, the eighth figure stood alongside the wary group. "Don''t be nervous. Right now, I''m just a roadside slime." *** "...In summary, Nameless has conceded, and this Holy Grail War is officially over." "Over... is it?" Even after hearing Sakatsuki''s explanation, Saber still felt a sense of unreality. Watching Nameless sit beside Sakatsuki like a brother, her expression was one of utter bewilderment. A few minutes ago, you two were trying to kill each other, and now you''re sitting together like siblings... Are you messing with me? "Anyway, a lot of things happened, and this is how it turned out," Sakatsuki said, raising an eyebrow at the still-adjusting group. "What? The Holy Grail War is over. Go home, find your moms. Surely no one is still after the Holy Grail, right?" How could anyone still want that thing? Kiritsugu and Irisviel exchanged glances, firmly shaking their heads. I''ve already obtained the most precious treasure. Waver clutched his pounding heart, his gaze resolute. The other teams had already withdrawn midway, so under Sakatsuki''s amused gaze, everyone bid their farewells and left. Saber''s group''s next actions were self-explanatory. Having failed to obtain the Holy Grail, they would undoubtedly be hunted down by Acht. To prevent Illya from suffering, they had to return to the Einzbern Castle as quickly as possible to rescue the last member of their family. With Saber by their side, there was no doubt they would succeed. As for Waver, after bidding farewell to the elderly couple he had been staying with, he would undoubtedly return to the Clock Tower, stepping toward the fate that awaited him. Kariya had already settled down at the Tohsaka residence, and judging from his blissful state, he hadn''t sent any messages in days, this old bachelor would soon have everything he desired. As for the final Caster group¡ª ""I''m leaving, brother/Sakatsuki."" As if they had planned it, Nameless and Miyu spoke simultaneously, releasing their restraints. A golden light, symbolizing farewell, began to rise from their bodies. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 195: [195] Wish Chapter 195 - [195] Wish "Miyu! That''s not a place Servants can enter!" As Saber had shouted, the interior of the Holy Grail was a forbidden zone for Servants. After all, Servants are essentially fragments of Heroic Spirits pulled from the Throne of Heroes by humans with the assistance of the Holy Grail. The souls of Servants are the energy source for the Holy Grail. A Servant entering the Holy Grail directly should, in theory, be reduced to the most primitive form of ''soul,'' becoming the power source that drives the Holy Grail. Under the protection of Sakatsuki''s Third Magic, Miyu was spared from disappearing, but her spiritual core still suffered irreversible damage. And afterward, she unleashed her Noble Phantasm at full power¡ªa wish that required consuming her own stamina to activate. Injury upon injury, Miyu''s spiritual foundation inevitably collapsed. "I''ll use a Command Spell¡ª" Sakatsuki said, raising his arm, but Miyu hugged him. "No need. Even after all that''s happened, you''re still my onii-chan~" The white-haired young man lowered his gaze. "I''m sorry. I''m just a counterfeit who inherited your brother''s memories. I don''t even know if the emotions I feel for you are real or just born from guilt." "Mmm~ No, that''s not it." Miyu buried her face in Sakatsuki''s chest and shook her head. "Those feelings are genuine. As the Child of God, I wouldn''t overlook your emotions." The tangible sensation of her body gradually faded, and in the final moment, what reached him was Miyu''s smiling farewell. "It was such a wonderful journey, brother. In that world, we''ll meet again, won''t we?" The azure-haired magical girl, carrying beautiful memories, slowly dissipated under the silver moonlight. Sakatsuki maintained his embrace for a while before turning to Nameless, whose legs had already vanished. "What about you? I thought you''d disappear on your own in the imaginary space. After all, I don''t really like farewells without any room for ambiguity." "Yeah, farewells should be quiet and unspoken, leaving hope for a future reunion." Nameless smiled and nodded. Having spent so much time with Sakatsuki, his long-forgotten memories were slowly returning. "However, something unexpected happened, so I had no choice but to come out." Nameless, with his white hair and golden eyes, though his gaze bore the marks of time, raised his hand. In it, a wisp of imaginary shadow twisted defiantly, sometimes taking the form of a standing goat, sometimes a horned beast, and other times a multi-headed monster... "What is this?" Instinctively, Sakatsuki sensed extreme danger within it. It was as if his ''imaginary shadow'' had become a cage, imprisoning a flood capable of destroying the world. If released, the first to suffer would undoubtedly be its owner¡ªhimself. Noticing Sakatsuki''s wary gaze, Nameless awkwardly handed over the imaginary shadow. "I didn''t want to either, but at the last moment, I didn''t have enough strength to do more. This is the best I could manage, second-round me." "Second-round..." Sakatsuki glared at him but still took back the imaginary shadow, immediately feeling the increased burden on his soul. "Hmph, with my personality, I''d never waste that sense of novelty. I guess I''ll have to explore what''s inside the imaginary shadow myself, huh? ''First-round Sakatsuki''?" "Correct, absolutely correct." As he spoke, Nameless''s upper body began to dissolve as well. "Also, there''s a curse attached to what''s inside, and the specifics of that curse... well, refer to the above." "...You bastard, just hurry up and disappear already." Sakatsuki sighed in resignation, while Nameless, now reduced to just a head, flashed a triumphant smile. "It''s really fun to see yourself annoyed by your own cryptic behavior... Well, this is truly goodbye." Without the sorrow of parting or the regret of never meeting again, the two simply bid each other goodnight in a calm and ordinary manner. One returned to the moon, while the other continued to walk under the starry sky. In this life, they would never meet again. *** The Servants had vanished, and the opponents no longer existed. Now, the only one left in Ryudou Temple was Sakatsuki. A golden light emerged as the Holy Grail, having gathered the souls of the Servants, floated in the air, radiating a pure glow. Sakatsuki didn''t know what Nameless had done, nor did he know that Nameless had sealed the Beast after he left, preventing the Holy Grail from being tainted again. He simply stared blankly at the omnipotent chalice sought by countless people, his body gradually fading. His physical form had already been destroyed. Once the state of the Heaven''s Cup ended, his soul would be exposed and dissipate. And he had only participated in this Holy Grail War to extend his life¡ª "Then, let''s begin." Sakatsuki closed his eyes, clasped his hands together, and made his wish: "I wish to obtain a body." There was no need to specify conditions or details in his words. The Holy Grail would automatically fill in the gaps based on his thoughts. A gentle, miraculous golden light enveloped Sakatsuki. As if floating in a golden river, the warm sensation made Sakatsuki close his eyes and drift into a long-awaited deep slumber. The light of the wish condensed, forming a pure golden cocoon that floated in the air. On the ground, shadows began to writhe. *** [Warning: High-priority target detected.] [Confirming target: Beast¨¨¨!] [Confirmation: No threat.] [Confirmation: Extreme threat.] [Warning: Special target detected.] [Confirming target: Individual bearing the fate of ¨¨!] [Confirmation: Extreme threat.] [Confirmation: Extreme threat.] [Issuing joint request.] [Gaia approves.] [Alaya agrees.] [Initiating expulsion protocol for the individual.] It was the will of the planet, the construct of humanity. When the two great Counter Forces joined together, the terrifying force of expulsion surged forth like a natural disaster, battering the golden cocoon and causing it to sway. It wasn''t an attempt to kill, but rather the instinctive reaction of swatting away a mosquito that had landed on one''s arm, or the response to seeing a charging mammoth. While he (they) were still asleep, quickly expel them from this worldline! In an instant, the two Counter Forces reached a consensus and combined their power to try and expel Sakatsuki and his shadow. But a strange light rose, and something resembling the outline of a book emerged from the cocoon, blocking the planet''s expulsion. At the same time, the golden cocoon, sensing the expulsion, reacted. [World expulsion detected.] [Wish fulfillment failed. Reconstructing wish target...] [Based on Wish Clause 01: Compatibility with the soul; Wish Clause 03: Requires high growth potential. Modifying fulfillment method.] [Initiating information search. Copying an individual from this world to serve as a Texture, reconstructing the body, and transferring the soul.] [Selecting... Selection successful.] [Individual name: Shirou Emiya.] [Constructing Texture. Applying... Application complete.] [Initiating soul-body synchronization... Synchronization complete. Physical appearance changes within acceptable range.] [Initiating soul infusion. Estimated time: Seven hours.] [Executing...] Within the golden cocoon, the outline of a human form gradually took shape. **** Note: Regarding the difference between ''first-round Sakatsuki'' and ''second-round Sakatsuki,'' it''s like the different endings in Elden Ring¡ªfor example, if first-round Sakatsuki took Saber''s scabbard and summoned Saber to fight for him, he wouldn''t gain Irisviel''s recognition and thus wouldn''t obtain the fragment of the Third Magic, losing access to it. This would lead to Nameless''s storyline. On the other hand, if Sakatsuki didn''t take Saber''s scabbard, gained Irisviel''s recognition, obtained the fragment of the Third Magic, and comprehended it, that would be the second-round storyline. But this is just a hypothetical, as the different choices people make at different junctures will influence the future. As for such things, it''s up to individual interpretation. By the way, just to mention, there won''t be any more protagonists from other worldlines making cameo appearances. Readers who aren''t fond of such plotlines can rest assured. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 196: [196] The Changed Sakatsuki, Command Spells Reappear! Chapter 196 - [196] The Changed Sakatsuki, Command Spells Reappear! "Last night, a meteorite fell over Fuyuki City, landing within Ryudou Temple. Fortunately, all personnel inside the temple had been evacuated, and there were no casualties. According to eyewitnesses, the impact caused tremors felt in nearby houses, accompanied by loud noises, and car alarms in the vicinity of Ryudou Temple went off simultaneously. Another witness reported an explosion, though no such traces were found within the temple." "The meteorite ultimately landed inside Ryudou Temple atop Mount Enzo. At the scene, the marks of the meteorite''s impact on the ground are clearly visible. Let''s follow the reporter to..." "A meteorite? After living here for so many years, this is the first time I''ve seen news like this." "Yeah, yeah, but it''s really lucky. Everyone at Ryudou Temple happened to be out, so no one was hurt." At the Mackenzie family''s dining table, Glen and Martha chattered away, while Waver sipped his milk in silence. As a participant in the Holy Grail War, no one understood the truth behind this incident better than he did. Recalling the valiant figure of the King of Conquerors, Waver felt a pang in his heart, but a warm surge soon followed, soothing the wound. Waver deeply realized how precious the miracle of his survival was, and from the bottom of his heart, he was grateful for this war. Under the guidance of that King, he had stepped out of the recklessness and ignorance of his youth and into his own era of maturity. "Waver, Waver¡ª" Mrs. Martha''s call interrupted Waver''s thoughts. "Has Mr. Alex returned safely to his country?" Alex was Iskandar''s alias. The burly man who had been staying with the family for the past few days had left abruptly yesterday due to an emergency, and Waver had taken it upon himself to thank the couple for their hospitality and apologize for the sudden departure. "He called from Heathrow Airport early this morning. That guy has no manners, completely forgetting about the time difference." The hastily fabricated lie didn''t shake his resolve. Waver was surprised at how thick-skinned he had become. "A call? I didn''t notice. But that''s just like him, isn''t it?" Mrs. Martha chuckled and nodded, then turned her attention back to the TV screen. The news about Ryudou Temple had passed, serving only as a bit of after-dinner conversation for the citizens. The war hidden beneath the night was known only to a select few. And Waver, too, had made a decision as the news shifted. "...Grandpa, Grandma. There''s something I want to talk to you about. Is that okay?" Hearing the slightly unusual tone in Waver''s voice, the elderly couple set down their coffee cups. "What is it?" "Well, actually..." Ding-dong~ The doorbell interrupted Waver''s words. "Who could it be so early in the morning?" Muttering to himself, the old man slowly got up from his seat and opened the door. In front of him, there was no one. "Down here, please lower your head." "???" Old man Mackenzie lowered his head in confusion, then exclaimed, "Wow, whose child is this? So adorable!" Behind him, Waver sensed something and stood up, his face changing dramatically. "Wait, Grandpa, that''s a magecr¡ªcough... cough!" In the midst of violent coughing, Waver could hardly believe his eyes. White hair, golden eyes¡ªthese features belonged to only one person. But, but... Looking at the ''Sakatsuki'' who was shorter than him, with a mischievous smile on his youthful face, Waver inwardly wailed. Why has this guy turned into a kid?! "I''ll explain later, Waver. An old friend is here, aren''t you going to invite me in?" "Who''s your friend¡ª" "Ah, so you''re Waver''s friend! Come in, come in, good child, let Grandpa and Grandma take a good look at you..." The Mackenzies, completely unaware of why a ''child'' would be friends with their grandson, welcomed Sakatsuki in as if under a spell. "Thank you, Grandpa and Grandma!" The sweet voice made the elderly couple beam with joy. Before Sakatsuki could cause any more trouble, Waver grabbed his arm and dragged him into his room. *** "So... what''s with this appearance?" In the bedroom, Waver looked at the boy sitting on the table, swinging his legs, and crossed his arms, his tone annoyed. "I wished for a body from the Holy Grail, and as you can see¡ªthis is the result." Sakatsuki spread his hands, his voice crisp and clear. "If Miyu hadn''t returned to the Throne of Heroes, I, as her brother, would probably have left behind an unforgettable black mark in history." Yes, sitting before Waver was a boy whose body had shrunk but whose mind remained sharp, an all-knowing detective... ahem, let''s start over. Sitting before Waver was a little brat with white hair, golden eyes like gemstones, and a face that, though youthful, still exuded handsomeness! Though the white-and-gold woven attire looked incredibly noble, it was definitely because he had no other clothes to wear, right? Absolutely! Suppressing the urge to mock him, Waver looked around and noticed some clues: "Because you needed to maintain the concept of ''growth,'' you chose the stage with the most potential for growth? At the same time, your appearance has changed, and the reaction speed of the magical particles around you has significantly increased. According to the Department of Lore''s book ''On the Division and Connection of Greater Source (Mana) and Lesser Source (Od),'' this means the world''s¡ª" Realizing he was treading on forbidden ground, Waver tightly shut his mouth and distanced himself from Sakatsuki. The wish made through the Holy Grail had triggered the world''s rejection and adaptation¡ªWaver knew deep down that this was not a realm he should delve into. "As expected of you. This talent is precisely why you stand out." Sakatsuki clapped his hands with a smile, stopping Waver from bolting out the door. "I came here for two things. First, to confirm a certain location, and second, to fulfill a promise to the King of Conquerors." Rider? Hearing those last words, Waver froze as if under a spell, then sighed in resignation. "What location are you confirming?" "This. I can only roughly determine that it''s somewhere within the Clock Tower, but I need you to pinpoint the exact spot." Opening an imaginary pocket, Sakatsuki pulled out an old treasure map and handed it to Waver, simultaneously grabbing his other hand. "Hey, you¡ª" "Quiet. This is my first time doing something like this too." Sakatsuki spoke, his youthful face serious. "I have things to do too, and I can''t follow you around like a babysitter. If I want to appear in time when you''re in danger, this is the only way¡ª" In a sudden flash of crimson light, Waver''s pupils contracted sharply. A moment later, Waver stood at the door, watching the child-like Sakatsuki leave, and quietly tucked his right hand into his pocket. On the back of his hand, three marks glowed with a blood-like light. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 197: [197] Endless Sorrowful Wish Chapter 197 - [197] Endless Sorrowful Wish [Moon Spirit Crystal ¡¤ Autonomous Computation Device successfully integrated!] [New worldline unlocked: Moon Holy Grail War!] [Data updated, Fate Compendium permissions expanded!] [Starting update log, details as follows:] [Fate Compendium Updated.] [015: Artoria Pendragon (Saber)] [Character Info: In life, she was the legendary King of Britain, also known as King Arthur. Revered as the knight among knights...] [Hidden Info: She has a single strand of ahoge on her head. According to the girl herself, this ahoge symbolizes the glory of the king and must not be touched by anyone.] [Record Conditions 3/5]: [?Gain Artoria''s recognition. (Completed)] [?Defeat/Kill Artoria Pendragon. (Completed)] [?Help Artoria resolve her inner conflicts. (Completed)] [?Become a knight under Artoria''s command. (Completed)]* [?Conquer her stomach, young man! (Completed)] [Based on future timeline analysis, the probability of Condition 2 being met exceeds 80%, thus judged as completed.] [Reward obtained: "Mana Burst" skill compatibility!] [Major Event Record: Fate/Zero completed!] [Reward obtained: Permission to return to the Fate/kaleid liner worldline!] [Due to exceeding the target number of record conditions, additional reward randomly selected... Selection successful] [Obtained item: Mysterious Treasure Map!] When Sakatsuki woke up from his deep slumber, the flood of information scrolling across the screen before his eyes was exactly this. "Feels like waking up to a bunch of deadlines," Sakatsuki muttered, holding his head as he began to review the bountiful rewards. First, the changes brought about by the Fate Compendium absorbing the Moon Cell component: the most significant was the unlocking of the Moon Holy Grail War. This meant Sakatsuki could travel to the world where Nameless resided, face stronger opponents, grow, and ultimately alter the tragic fate. Once everything was settled, he would set off immediately... Sakatsuki knew well that he wasn''t the type to sit idle, but before venturing to another world, there were still many things he needed to handle. Next was the reward for defeating Saber. Though it was called a ''victory,'' it was more like having one foot in the door of triumph. After all, just before the final blow, he had been pierced through the heart by Miyu, who had been assimilated by the Ceremonial Reformation. However, by then, the outcome was already decided. Saber, forced to retreat using Avalon, would inevitably face Sakatsuki''s relentless assault if she reappeared, making her defeat only a matter of time. Perhaps it was this consideration that led the Fate Compendium to judge the record conditions as completed on its own. The reward was a highly practical skill, ''Mana Burst''... or rather, compatibility with it. Mana Burst. In essence, it refers to imbuing weapons and one''s body with magical energy and releasing it in an instant, enhancing abilities. Artoria, through Mana Burst, could strike with the ferocity of a red dragon, making her attacks difficult to withstand. Additionally, some characters'' Mana Burst has unique characteristics, such as Elizabeth Bathory''s Mana Burst (Pumpkin) and Mana Burst (Courage), Arjuna, Karna, and Brynhildr''s Mana Burst (Flame), Ishtar''s Mana Burst (Gem), Ereshkigal''s Mana Burst (Cage), and even Mana Burst (Ice), Mana Burst (Poison), Mana Burst (Light), and various other types. So, what attribute would Sakatsuki''s ''Mana Burst'' possess? "Looks like the training regimen just got longer..." Sakatsuki sighed, half in joy and half in sorrow. Then, his gaze lingered on the ''Permission to return to the Fate/kaleid liner worldline,'' not shifting for a long time. With his current strength (though he hadn''t yet realized he had shrunk), returning to that world didn''t hold much significance. For further growth, the Moon Holy Grail War was the best destination. But the ''Fate Compendium'' should know this too, so what''s the point of this transfer permission? Just a tease? [Hint: The records of the Moon Holy Grail War do not require physical transfer. The host can connect to this worldline (record) through the Fate Compendium at any time] The Fate Compendium thoughtfully provided a reminder. Sakatsuki stroked his chin, deep in thought. "Hmm... So, dual-world operations? Makes sense. After all, Fate/Extra''s battles are elimination matches, and I don''t need to scout enemy intel¡ªit''s all in my head. That would indeed free up a lot of meaningless time." Setting this aside for now, Sakatsuki continued scrolling and soon found something else interesting. "Clearing Fate/Zero actually gives an extra reward? A mysterious treasure map? What''s that?" Filled with curiosity, Sakatsuki extracted the ''Mysterious Treasure Map'' and unfolded it. On the yellowed paper printed with a world map, several red X marks were scattered across various locations. "Well, well, this is quite intriguing. Let''s see, here''s a city in Japan, this mark... it''s Misaki Town? This one''s in England¡ªwait, this has to be the Clock Tower, right? And this one''s even more obvious, the Einzbern Castle in the Winter Forest. Perfect timing to visit Saber''s group. I wonder what choices the ahoge king made after giving up the Holy Grail..." The remaining three or four marks were places Sakatsuki didn''t recognize. He simply put away the treasure map, stood up, and stretched. "The Fourth Holy Grail War is finally over, but there are still many interesting things waiting for me in the future... Wait? My body!" Only then did Sakatsuki realize something was off. He summoned a mirror with a wave of his hand, and, upon seeing his reflection, let out a horrified scream. "What the hell¡ªwhy have I turned into a kid?!" While the handsome, dashing, universally adored young man was in a state of shock-induced mental shutdown, let''s take a look at Sakatsuki''s current stat panel. ===== [Servant Info] [Name: Sakatsuki (Growth Phase)] [True Name: Hidden] [Gender: Male] [Height/Weight: 150cm/39kg] [Attribute: Chaotic Neutral] (Growth Phase) ? [Strength: E] ? [Endurance: D] ? [Agility: D] ? [Mana: B] ? [Luck: B] ? [Mind''s Eye (True): B] ? [Clairvoyance: C] ? [Reinforcement Magecraft: C] ? [Projection Magecraft: A+] ? [Displacement Magecraft: B ¡ú Modified ¡ú Displacement Magecraft: A+] ? [Imaginary Numbers Magecraft: B] ? [Bajiquan Master: A++] ? [Golden Rule: C] ? [Rosy-cheeked Youth: B+] ? [Endless Sorrowful Wish: E~EX] ? [Ga?e Dearg & Ga?e Buidhe] [Rank: B] [Type: Anti-Unit] ? [Sword in the Stone] [Rank: D] [Type: Anti-Unit] ? [Sul-sagan & Ig-Alima] [Rank: A+] [Type: ???] ? [Unlimited Blade Works] [Rank: E~A++] [Type: ???] ===== "Endless Sorrowful Wish?" Sakatsuki read the skill name with some difficulty, puzzled. "''Rosy-cheeked Youth'' I can understand, but how did this ability come about? It doesn''t sound like something good..." As he read the detailed skill description, Sakatsuki''s expression turned grave. "This... is going to be troublesome..." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 198: [198] Waver’s Departure, Tokiomi’s Funeral Chapter 198 - [198] Waver''s Departure, Tokiomi''s Funeral [Rosy-cheeked Youth: B+] [The quality of a beautiful young man capable of attracting others. Regardless of the target''s gender, it can activate a charm-like magical effect. However, if the target has the will to resist, the effect will be weakened. Those with Magic Resistance can completely avoid it. Due to the influence of the Third Magic, the spirit and body are gradually merging, causing Sakatsuki''s appearance to deviate from his original form¡ªit has become a higher vessel depicting future possibilities. As a result, those who come into contact with him are unconsciously drawn to him.] "A face that brings calamity..." Sakatsuki, now in the form of a child, rested his chin on his hand, looking troubled. "That plus sign is because of the Third Magic, isn''t it? This is such a hassle. It''s only going to make me more of a target." Despite his complaints, aside from a certain Rider whose values were skewed from the start, no one would refuse the benefits of enhanced looks. Moreover, this was an officially recognized representative skill. "If this skill is a tangible benefit, then the other suddenly appearing skill is a real crisis." Sakatsuki continued to rest his chin on his hand, his troubled expression largely due to this skill¡ª [Endless Sorrowful Wish: E~EX] [An ability that cannot be escaped no matter how one manifests in the world. It belongs to the former self¡ªthat Shirou who ended the Holy Grail War in a single night. Before his consciousness faded, he left behind a causality¡ªhe prayed so fervently that the wish itself turned into a curse. Under the interference of a certain existence, this skill underwent a change, beginning to resemble a different kind of black wish-granting device. When the wishes of another world descend, even the holder of the skill cannot control the appearance of another ''self.''] *** So, I don''t understand it at all! Sitting on the steps of Ryudou Temple, Sakatsuki wore a disgruntled expression, desperately recalling the insights and experiences from his past comprehension exercises. In the end, he gave up. "As the saying goes, ''Practice is the sole criterion for testing truth.'' When this skill activates, I''ll naturally figure out what''s going on." Completely unaware that his mindset had become much younger, Sakatsuki hummed a tune and hopped down the mountain. "Let''s go, I''ll find Waver first. No matter what, we''ll have to go to the Clock Tower. It''s easier with an acquaintance." Not only was one of the locations on the mysterious treasure map pointing to the headquarters of magi, but also because¡ª ... ... "Uh, you''re saying which of the twelve departments at the Clock Tower has knowledge of handling advanced fantasy materials?" Waver looked at Sakatsuki as if he were an idiot. It''s just a golden apple. Why beat around the bush? Damn, I really want it... "You can go to the Department of General Fundamentals and the Department of Individual Fundamentals," Waver explained, suppressing his inner emotions. "Additionally, the Department of Archaeology and the Department of Botany also store ancient texts worth looking into. Of course, you can find some superficial accounts in the Clock Tower''s library, but to truly utilize the effects of those mythical relics, you''ll need deeper research." "Thanks, as expected of a scholarship student at the Clock Tower. So, what are you planning to do next, Waver?" Sakatsuki smiled, watching as the now-mature Waver pondered before giving his answer. "I''m going to take a break from my studies for a while and travel, see the world outside. Before deciding on my future, I want to learn more about things." As he spoke, Waver couldn''t help but glance at the game console connected to the TV nearby. Seven whole days¡ªafter living here for such a long time, the room naturally reflected the colors of its inhabitant. Half-read magazines, empty chip bags scattered everywhere, and empty liquor bottles along with a deluxe edition of the ''Iliad.'' That guy had even excitedly ordered a console and games, even buying an extra controller, as if anticipating the moment when his Master would join him in leading an army. These were all traces left by another person''s life here, colors that didn''t belong to Waver. Bathed in the morning light, the room held two figures, but Waver knew that person would never appear here again. "Still missing the King of Conquerors, Waver?" Sakatsuki saw the young man''s sense of loss. He rested his hands on the back of the chair, his youthful face smiling. "If you feel regret or loneliness, then make sure the new colors you paint from now on are as vivid as possible. Strive to keep the colors of that king from fading. Only then, when you meet him again across the sea of stars, can you proudly say¡ª" "Up to now, the journey of my life has been a happy one." "Yeah... that''s right." The young man tilted his head back slightly, trying hard not to let his tears fall. Because this was a journey of constantly chasing the king''s shadow. Before the young man''s now-established faith, even the eternal distance of time and space seemed insignificant. "I''ll leave these three Command Spells to you. Use them carefully and keep them hidden. Aside from using them as a mana reserve, you can also summon me to assist in battle¡ªof course, provided I''m still in this world." "Are you leaving, Sakatsuki?" "Yes, you''ve found the path you want to walk, and I should also take steps toward my own journey." Opening the door, the warm sunlight fell on Sakatsuki, kissing his eyes, making the youthful boy seem like a fleeting illusion as he disappeared from Waver''s sight. "If fate allows it, we''ll surely meet again." *** Several days later. "I know that my Redeemer lives, and that in the end he will stand upon the earth." The funeral proceeded quietly in the cold drizzle. The chief mourner was a young girl. The girl did not show her grief or unease on her face. Her expression was serious as she carried out her duties. Everyone praised her for her bravery and strength, but no one pitied her or felt sorry for her. Only a man and a woman stood behind her, their eyes filled with pride and sorrow as they looked at the girl. "And after my skin has been destroyed, yet in my flesh I will see God; I myself will see him with my own eyes¡ªI, and not another. How my heart yearns within me...Amen." The coffin was thus offered to the earth. After the prayers ended, the priest and attendees began to leave one by one, until only the girl and those close to her remained in the silent drizzle. "You''ve worked hard, Rin. You did very well. Your father, Tokiomi, would surely be proud of you." Aoi hugged her daughter, speaking softly. Kariya Matou watched their figures with a complicated expression. As if burned, he averted his gaze, instinctively searching for Sakura. Then, Kariya Matou''s gaze sharpened! It was the vigilance of a father seeing his precious cabbage about to be stolen by a pig! Because in front of Sakura, who was covering her mouth and laughing, stood a white-haired, golden-eyed, annoyingly pretty boy who was about to grab her hand¡ª "Let go of Sakura, let me... ugh, who are you!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 199: [199] The Stolen Artifact, Nightmares, and the Tense Winter Castle Chapter 199 - [199] The Stolen Artifact, Nightmares, and the Tense Winter Castle Just as Rin and her mother were speaking softly, a commotion nearby caught their attention. "That''s... Uncle Kariya..." "Kariya, what''s going on?" Hearing the mother and daughter''s questions, the man turned around slowly, his facial muscles twisted as he forced out a smile. "It''s nothing, just a friend''s child came to find me. I was a bit surprised, that''s all. Come, let me introduce you!" With a strong pull of his arm, a white-haired, golden-eyed child who looked utterly endearing was "shyly" dragged out from behind Kariya. The child politely greeted Aoi and Rin, "Hello, I''m sorry to meet you under such circumstances. Please allow me to offer my condolences." "It''s alright. Tokiomi would surely welcome a lovely child like you." Even in her grief, Aoi couldn''t help but glance at the boy a few more times, inwardly marveling at his stunning appearance. As for Rin, her gaze shifted to Sakura, who was stifling a laugh, then back to the seemingly calm but undercurrent-turbulent "uncle and nephew" pair. Her aqua eyes filled with confusion. Something felt off... That boy and Uncle Kariya didn''t seem to be on the best terms? In reality, only Sakura could see that the reason Sakatsuki had been "dragged" out by Kariya was because, moments before, he had been pinching Kariya''s thigh fiercely in retaliation. As for whether it hurt¡ªjust one look at Kariya''s twisted expression was enough to tell. But, being mischievous, she didn''t say a word about it. "Sorry, Aoi, something urgent has come up. I need to take this little brat to handle some things." "It''s fine, Kariya. You''ve helped me so much, I don''t even know how to repay you. Go ahead, and make sure to take good care of this child." "Huh? Oh, right. Sakura, stay here and keep your sister company." After a few quick words, Kariya stumbled out of the cemetery, the child following obediently behind, looking as docile as could be. The moment they stepped out of the cemetery, Kariya''s true colors showed. He bared his teeth, trying to pinch Sakatsuki''s cheek, but the latter dodged nimbly. "You brat, why did you turn into this? You scared me!" "It''s a long story, so I won''t bother explaining. But I''ve found this body quite useful. It grants me more privileges in human society. Even old ladies on the street give me food." "Wow, as expected of the renowned and meticulous Magus, skilled in deception, trickery, and swindling alike." Kariya clapped half-heartedly. "So, what brings you to this Holy Grail War loser? Here to gloat?" "Just here to settle some unfinished business." Noticing the admiring glances from passersby, Sakatsuki flashed a socially acceptable smile, though his words were as sharp as ever. "Tokiomi died indirectly because of me, and the murderer, Kirei, was taken down by me. The talented Rin-chan ending up in the hands of a third-rate magus like you is also partly my responsibility." "...I''ll endure it." Kariya swallowed his pride. As Sakatsuki had said, compared to Tokiomi Tohsaka, Kariya''s skills in magecraft were amateurish at best. He couldn''t possibly teach Rin properly. And compared to Kirei Kotomine, Kariya''s standing in the magical world was nowhere near that of a priest backed by the Holy Church. If Rin''s talents were exposed, he would struggle to protect the mother and daughter. Sakatsuki had clearly come today for this very reason. For Rin''s sake, no matter how much Sakatsuki mocked him, Kariya was willing to endure it. "Hey, hey, I''m just stating facts. Don''t look like I''m forcing you into something shameful, Kariya." Despite his words, Sakatsuki''s expression was undeniably malicious. "Give up on the path of magecraft and let Rin live as a normal person¡ªjust kidding, she''d never agree to that. So, there''s only one solution." Hearing Sakatsuki''s words, Kariya looks up in shock. In the gloomy rain that resembled London''s weather, the boy declared. "I will support Rider''s Master, Waver Velvet, to become the head of the El-Melloi faction in the Clock Tower and have him protect the faltering Tohsaka family." This was the last conversation Kariya Matou would have with the young man who had changed his life. "By the way, where''s the National Museum of Japan?" "...What do you want to do?" *** Here, in the darkness unknown to all. A white-haired, golden-eyed youth walked through the silent valley, empty-handed. In the next moment, shadows surged, and a cold glint of steel flashed in the boundless darkness. A blade''s light flashed. "Ah!" The youth¡ªno, the boy with a youthful face¡ªwoke up from his nightmare, instinctively reaching for his neck. Thankfully, it hadn''t actually been cut off. "Just a dream..." Sakatsuki sighed, unable to bear the silence, and turned on the TV. "At 18:00 yesterday evening, the National Museum of Japan was breached by an unknown individual. Artifact No. 12702 was stolen. It is reported that the artifact dates back to the early Edo period. Fortunately, there were no casualties..." "An artifact from the early Edo period? How strange. The treasure map actually pointed to something like this?" The culprit behind this news, thousands of miles away in Germany, fiddled with an arm "borrowed" from the Japanese museum, muttering in confusion. "Mechanical construction... Could it be Wolf''s prosthetic arm, or maybe Lili''s?" After a brief moment of distraction, Sakatsuki set it aside and turned his attention to more important matters. This was an idea that had come to him after the nightmare. "If this body is a creation that fulfills my wish, then it must also be the most suitable vessel for the Third Magic. How could it be limited to just one form?" On the map placed on the bedside table, a location was marked with an "X." That was his destination¡ªthe forest where the Einzbern family secluded themselves, and also the next location marked on the treasure map. *** Kiritsugu Emiya and the others had arrived at Einzbern Castle yesterday. Due to the threat posed by Saber, a walking nuclear bomb, despite Acht''s reluctance, he had no choice but to let them in. However, when Kiritsugu requested to take Illya away today, he was met with outright refusal. "No, I won''t allow it!" Even as Saber, who was busy devouring her meal, shot him a dangerous look, Acht stood his ground, unwavering: "Since you have failed, Illyasviel von Einzbern is our last hope! If you want to slaughter the Winter Castle, go ahead! I will never hand over the Lesser Grail!" "You dare call her the Lesser Grail..." Kiritsugu''s eyes darkened, and without hesitation, he flicked off the safety of his gun, aiming it at Acht''s forehead. Having abandoned his dream, his family was now Kiritsugu''s only reason for remaining in this world. "At worst, I''ll kill you and find her myself!" "Killing me won''t solve anything. You''ll be facing the entire Winter Castle!" For Acht, who had spent his life pursuing the Third Magic, there was no room for retreat either. With his command, countless homunculi armed with halberds swarmed in, filling the hall to the brim. At the same time, a few homunculi quietly slipped out of the crowd, heading in a certain direction. "You!" Kiritsugu noticed this, and his expression turned cold. Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger. Bang! *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 200: [200] The Appearance of the New Moon in Winter City Chapter 200 - [200] The Appearance of the New Moon in Winter City It was slaughter. When the bullet effortlessly pierced through Acht''s forehead, the gunshot that took his life also became the prelude to the second disaster for the Einzbern family. Endless homunculi surged forward. Unlike Irisviel, who had awakened her consciousness, her siblings faithfully carried out their orders, surrounding the murderers designated by Acht before his death, their halberds thrusting forward without mercy. It''s almost laughable. It''s well-known that the Einzbern homunculi are not skilled in combat. Three consecutive failures in the Holy Grail Wars have proven this fact. That''s why Acht brought in a specialized weapon against magi, the infamous "Mage Killer," Kiritsugu Emiya, as the family''s son-in-law. And these combat-specialized homunculi (like Liz) were all trained by Kiritsugu during his time with the Einzbern family. In other words, this was a battle of disciples against their master, or perhaps a master cleaning up his own house. Of course, from the current situation, the old fox still had the upper hand. Not letting anyone intervene, Kiritsugu''s eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s as he strode forward without hindrance. His beloved gun, the Contender, roared in his left hand, sending bullets crashing into the homunculi''s heads, shattering them. His right hand wielded the Calico M950, spraying the remaining necromantic bullets. Any homunculus hit by them had their bodies eroded, dying in spasms and wails. He was not a vengeful demon, but the reason for his advance was more important than revenge. Any obstacles in his path were mercilessly kicked aside. "Time alter, Double Accel." His figure, carrying the scent of smoke, transformed into a ghost, slipping through the encirclement of countless homunculi. The sharp halberds fell like guillotines behind him, but it was all in vain. The bullets flying from the front effortlessly took the lives of their owners. "Still not retreating?" Breathing heavily¡ªnot out of fear, but because his body was craving oxygen¡ªKiritsugu coldly glanced at the homunculi continuously pouring in from outside. Finally, he decided to hold back no longer. He opened his coat, revealing the last two heart grenades, exuding the aura of vengeful spirits. If they exploded in this enclosed parlor, the flying teeth and nails would take the lives of all the homunculi. "Don''t..." Irisviel covered her mouth, her crimson eyes filled with tears. Though her creation was different, Irisviel, now no different from a human, had long regarded the homunculi of Winter City as her family. In other words, what was unfolding before her eyes was the cruel scene of her husband slaughtering her family. Before arriving, Kiritsugu had already considered this situation and repeatedly asked Irisviel if she wanted to avoid it, but she refused. "Even if it comes to that, I still want to witness the end of the Einzbern family." That''s what she had said at the time. But now, sorrow and regret gnawed at her heart, making the already pure Winter Princess falter. Please, is there anyone who can save them¡ª? Saber deflected the homunculi''s attacks with her sword, looking at Irisviel''s pained expression, and sighed inwardly. This was an unavoidable situation. The glorious King Arthur had also once violated the knight''s code to slaughter an entire village of women and children to protect Britain. The heart-wrenching pain from that time was still fresh in her memory. But since it was the path she had chosen, no matter how bitter or painful, she had to witness it to the end¡ªthis was the responsibility and duty of being human. That said... wasn''t this scene too cruel? Just as Saber was feeling uneasy, a sudden change occurred on the battlefield. "That''s enough, Kiritsugu Emiya." A shadow, flowing like liquid, cut into the battlefield, swallowing the surrounding homunculi. Then, it suddenly manifested a beast''s head, lunging at the lone Mage Killer. "Danger!" Saber had already appeared behind Kiritsugu, pushing him toward Irisviel with one hand while gripping her holy sword, slashing upward from below! The holy sword, shining with noble light, split the beast''s shadow in two. However, after a brief pause, the shadowy beast reformed, circling around Saber as if mocking her, searching for an opportunity to strike. "Return, Shadow of Imaginary Numbers." The voice rang out again. Though the shadowy beast clearly showed resistance, as a familiar, it could only reluctantly be recalled by its master, disappearing. And the master of the Shadow of Imaginary Numbers now stood before Saber and her group¡ª "Who are you?!" The moment he saw the face, Kiritsugu blurted out in shock, "Are you a puppet modeled after the winner of this Holy Grail War?!" "He looks so much like Sakatsuki..." Irisviel and Maiya Hisau exchanged glances, murmuring. Saber silently tightened her grip on the holy sword, her instincts sending mixed signals of danger and reassurance. The reason for their shock was simple: the boy before them looked far too much like someone unforgettable. White, tousled hair, golden eyes, along with an overly youthful face and a shrunken stature¡ªthis boy looked almost like a younger version of Sakatsuki! Considering the Einzbern family''s exquisite homunculus craftsmanship, it was no wonder that Kiritsugu''s first reaction was that this was a puppet modeled after Sakatsuki. Facing the stunned group, the boy smiled gracefully and bowed politely. "Long time no see, Irisviel, Kiritsugu, and Saber." His familiar tone undoubtedly confirmed his identity. *** "So... the result of your wish on the Greater Grail was turning into this?" On the way to the core of Winter City, Irisviel still couldn''t believe it and asked for confirmation. The Saber group had immediately flown back to Winter City after confirming the end of the war, so they naturally didn''t know about Sakatsuki''s transformation. "Exactly," Sakatsuki turned his head, showing a bright smile, "How is it? Not bad, right, Irisviel?" Just as Irisviel was about to answer, Kiritsugu calmly changed the subject: "You said Illya is in the core of Winter City. What''s going on?" How petty... Sakatsuki glanced at Kiritsugu''s unchanged expression and gave up on the idea of "charming" Irisviel. "Let''s go. The core holds the answers you seek." Walking through a long, dusty corridor, the workshop at the core, shimmering with magical light, finally appeared before them. "What is this place?" Kiritsugu looked around, shocked. As a Mage Killer, he had thoroughly investigated the layout of Einzbern Castle on his first day, yet he had never discovered this hidden workshop deep within Winter City! Was it because of the magical barrier concealing it...? As Kiritsugu pondered, Irisviel noticed the little girl sitting obediently on a chair in the center of the workshop. Seeing the group enter, the silver-haired, red-eyed little girl smiled with delight. "Kiritsugu, Mama!" ""Illya!"" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 201: [201] Succumbing to the Call of "Sister" Chapter 201 - [201] Succumbing to the Call of "Sister" There was no doubt, it was Illya. After enduring countless hardships and finally reuniting with her daughter, Irisviel''s joy was beyond words. She opened her arms and tightly embraced her beloved child. "Illya, Illya, Mommy''s back..." "Mm, I know. Shirou-nii-chan already told me. Though I don''t know why he said he changed his name." Illya had no idea how difficult it had been for her mother to hold her like this, nor did she understand the complex emotions behind her mother''s tears. She simply smiled with innocent joy, which was enough to soothe the weary hearts of her parents. "However, from another perspective, perhaps it''s better that she knows nothing," Sakatsuki leaned against the wall, leisurely enjoying the touching scene of the mother-daughter reunion. "This is the ending I arranged¡ªa girl who grows up surrounded by the love of her father and mother. That is the role Illyasviel von Einzbern is meant to play." No grand adventures, no heart-pounding thrills. The so-called adventures, while exciting, also carried dangers that Illya''s hands should never have to bear. At least in this world, Illya could find her own small happiness, and her future life would be decided by her own will. What? You say ''Prisma Illya'' is also a happy ending for Illya? That world where she became a side character in two routes and ended up losing herself in the end? Damn you, Hiroyama! Take my Starlight Breaker! "Sakatsuki," Kiritsugu Emiya''s voice rang out. While Irisviel was immersed in the joy of reuniting with her daughter, he had not been idle. It was then that he discovered a hastily hidden doll in the corner of the workshop. And this doll looked exactly like Illya. "What''s going on here?" Kiritsugu''s voice was filled with anxiety. "Ah, that?" Sakatsuki drawled, "I thought Illya was so cute that I wanted to take a figurine as a souvenir... Just kidding, Kiritsugu, please put the gun down. I wouldn''t do that." A rapid-fire explanation finally convinced the increasingly doting father to lower his gun. Sakatsuki walked over, lifted the lifeless body, and showed Kiritsugu the chest area, which was covered in magical circuits. "As you can see, this is Illya''s original body, but now it''s just a vessel for the Lesser Grail. You don''t mind if I take custody of it, do you?" "Of course not. We won''t have any involvement with magecraft in the future," Kiritsugu replied casually. But as he watched Sakatsuki treasure the body like a prized possession, the cold-hearted magus killer felt an inexplicable unease. Surely... Sakatsuki wouldn''t have "that" kind of idea, right? This is a doll that hasn''t even developed secondary sexual characteristics! On the other side, Irisviel, having finished doting on her daughter, finally calmed down and brought Illya over to greet everyone. Everyone present was familiar to Illya, and she cheerfully called out to each of them: "Kiritsugu! Maiya! Shirou... Uh, Sakatsuki-nii-chan! And Saber!" "Wait," Sakatsuki frowned, pointing at Artoria. "Say that again. What''s her name?" "Saber!" Illya raised her hand, completely unaware of the issue. Seeing Sakatsuki''s questioning look, Irisviel smiled awkwardly, while Kiritsugu averted his gaze in embarrassment. Back then, they had only seen Saber as a necessary tool for the Holy Grail War, and tools only needed to be called by their names. Clearly, Illya had been deeply influenced by her father''s minimalist approach. "Sakatsuki, Servants exist for combat. They don''t need any additional titles," even Artoria explained. "Sigh... Two homunculi, a king from a thousand years ago, and even these two are social outcasts," Sakatsuki shook his head helplessly. "If you want Illya to grow up happily, at least you should understand what a family needs, right?" The young man crouched down, putting an arm around Illya''s shoulders. "Come on, Illya, repeat after me: Maiya-oba-san." "Mm, Maiya-oba-san!" "...Uh, good girl?" The black-clad Maiya hesitated, her eyes darting away. "Don''t respond with a question!" Sakatsuki quipped, then turned Illya''s attention to the golden-haired King of Knights. "Next up is this one. Artoria-nee... Just kidding, call her Artoria-nee-chan." "Not Saber?" Illya muttered, but soon cheered, "Nee-chan! Artoria-nee-chan! Yay, Illya has a nee-chan now!" "Yes, you have a nee-chan now," Sakatsuki said, looking at the stunned Saber and couldn''t help but laugh. "At least respond, Artoria-nee-chan~" Ah, Artoria-nee-chan... It was as if Illya had been called "nee-chan" by young Gilgamesh, or as if Lancelot had been called "papa" by Mashu on the pyramid. Artoria clutched her chest, her breathing quickening, her saintly emerald eyes reflecting Sakatsuki''s smiling face. The skill "Rosy-cheeked Youth" had been passively triggered. Even with her high Magic Resistance, Saber found it hard to resist the young man''s charm. Beyond his handsome appearance, his identity was something that held even greater significance for her. ¡ªHe was a Knight of the Round Table, bestowed by King Arthur herself, a continuation of the dream of ancient Britain. Recalling the time she had spent with Sakatsuki, though it paled in comparison to her days on the throne with the Round Table, those small yet shining moments of daily life had indeed left a lasting impression on her. It was a feeling that the glorious King Arthur had never experienced in her lifetime¡ªa feeling that was beyond the thrill of victory, the bitterness of defeat, the joy of the people''s cheers, and the sorrow of betrayal. It was the most ordinary, yet most precious emotion. The lonely king, standing at the pinnacle, yearned for affection. The phantasmal species, no longer human, longed for continuity. And before Saber stood a young man who could fulfill all her desires. Under Sakatsuki''s slightly surprised gaze, Saber stepped forward and, with a somewhat awkward motion, gently stroked his hair. "Yes, I am your nee-chan, Sakatsuki." Did I accidentally raise her affection too much...? Sakatsuki inwardly grumbled, but still opened his arms. "Well then, how about a farewell hug?" "You''re leaving already?" Saber embraced him without hesitation, her fragrance filling his senses. "Yeah, I only came here to take something and to handle Illya''s situation," Sakatsuki''s body stiffened imperceptibly for a moment before relaxing. "But what about you, Saber? What do you plan to do next? Stay here?" "At first, I did think about staying, at least to protect Irisviel for her lifetime before leaving," as the Red Dragon of Britain, a few decades were but a blink of an eye for Artoria. "But now, my thoughts have changed." "Changed?" "Yes," Saber felt Sakatsuki''s warmth, but her eyes sharply focused on his shadow, as if something dangerous lurked there. "The fall of Britain is a fact I cannot change, but at the very least, I can protect the future''s continuation." Releasing the embrace, Artoria looked steadily at Sakatsuki, a slightly doting smile on her lips. "After Irisviel settles down, I too will set out to accomplish certain things." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 202: [202] The Winter Castle of the Past Chapter 202 - [202] The Winter Castle of the Past Indeed, it seemed like the affection points had been misplaced... Recalling Saber''s eerie smile before she left and her attempt to tousle Sakatsuki''s hair, the young man couldn''t help but shiver. If she had fallen in love, Saber should have felt shy, right? Could it be that the descriptions in ''Fate/stay night'' were inaccurate, and the Red Dragon of Britain was actually a carnivorous girlfriend? Using a slightly teasing guess to numb himself, Sakatsuki watched the retreating figures of Saber and the others, his fingers unconsciously tapping on the table. He had already informed Kiritsugu about the merger of the Matou and Tohsaka families. Compared to the Einzbern Castle, which had lost its master, the peaceful Fuyuki City was clearly more suitable for their lives. Saber would follow Kiritsugu and the others to Fuyuki City, settle down completely, and then end this journey, returning to the hill of her defeat. The legend of King Arthur would thus come to an end, but the story of the girl knight was just beginning. Just like Sakatsuki now. Behind the contemplative young man, the magical circuits activated, and pale blue magical particles flowed through the intricate pipes. The strange phenomenon of technology and magecraft intertwined illuminated the dim workshop. "Kiritsugu and the others have left. Let us continue our previous discussion¡ªtell me, where is the Third Magic?" "Haven''t you realized it yet? The Third Magic you have been tirelessly pursuing is right before your eyes." Sakatsuki turned around, smiling at the massive central system that lacked a human form. "Acht, or rather¡ªJubstacheit." By now, few knew this secret: in fact, "Jubstacheit" was the artificial intelligence created by the disciples of the Third Magician to control the castle''s central system. It was also the father of all homunculi created by the Einzberns, while "Acht" was the eighth-generation humanoid terminal created by "Jubstacheit." His personality no longer existed. At best, he was an entity that operated the castle, implanting the necessary "humanity" into each generation of humanoid terminals, allowing them to mimic human behavior. His essence was that of an automaton that "could never progress but would continue to function forever." His existence was like an ancient clock that recorded time every moment, fading from people''s memories long before its own destruction. Another secret was that when Illya, the homunculus representing the pinnacle of Einzbern''s technology, also failed, Jubstacheit would abandon the Greater Grail, shut down its power, and completely end the mission of the Einzbern family. Now, the winner of the Fourth Holy Grail War did not belong to the Einzberns, and Illya, who carried the hope of the Fifth Holy Grail War, had been taken away by her parents. If Sakatsuki had not found the core of "Jubstacheit" in advance and proposed a deal, the Winter Castle would have already become a dead zone. Only one thing could make the AI central system change its rules¡ªthe supreme magic its creators sought: the Third Magic. "So, you are the holder of the Third Magic?" The AI''s voice was emotionless, but the accelerated mana particles in its ''veins'' indicated that it was increasing its computational power. "Based on your current combat performance, you are inferred to be an Imaginary Number Magus, with no traces of the Third Magic." "Then, how about now?" As the voice rang out, a white-gold light desepelled the darkness from the workshop. Before Jubstacheit, the young man bathed in the miracle known as ''Magic,'' gradually revealing a tall and straight figure. The immaturity on his face faded, returning to his most powerful youthful form. The Third Magic¡ªMaterialization of the Soul. This was the result of Sakatsuki''s exploration last night. If this body was truly what Sakatsuki had hoped for, then the manipulation of the soul would also be reflected on the body¡ªyes, this instantaneous transformation from adolescence to peak condition was the miracle that the Third Magic could achieve. "Then, does this meet your approval, Jubstacheit?" The young man, now identical to when he participated in the Holy Grail War, bowed with a demeanor that could not be ignored. "Do you acknowledge that I can carry the torch of those seekers?" Without the need for contemplation, the central system that maintained the entire Winter Castle answered: "Then, we acknowledge the validity of your existence. You shall carry the long cherished wish of our creators and continue to pursue the star hanging in the sky." With the AI''s final declaration, its light dimmed, as if exerting its last effort to deliver a chip infused with countless intricate patterns to the young man''s hand. "The century-old wish of the Einzbern family hereby comes to an end. The magical barrier will be lifted in twenty-four hours, and everything in the Winter Castle will self-destruct. If you have any needs, feel free to take them." With that, the central system in this secret workshop fell into eternal silence. After tomorrow, the story of the Einzbern family would be like a dream discarded upon waking. "Farewell, Jubstacheit." Sakatsuki put away the chip, turning away without hesitation. Aside from the location indicated by the mysterious treasure map, this chip would be Sakatsuki''s greatest harvest¡ªit was the highest authority key of the Einzbern family, storing all the magical knowledge of the Einzberns. It was also the key to unlocking the storage vault. Over the past century, the precious magical material reserves of the Einzberns were something only someone who could witness with one''s own eyes could truly appreciate. Of course, the treasures of the Einzbern family were not limited to these inanimate objects. The homunculi created with precious materials and technology also held immense value. For example, being bought by magi to become servants, tools, test subjects... Sakatsuki''s golden eyes darkened for a moment. He had never underestimated the cold-bloodedness of magi, but the mystery of these homunculi also did not allow them to circulate into society. So¡ªcould he adopt these homunculi? "Or rather, am I willing to adopt them?" Sakatsuki shook his head as if mocking himself. In the past, he might have taken in a few homunculi servants to take care of his daily needs. But after obtaining the second component from the Einzbern Castle in the mysterious treasure map, he had abandoned that thought. To Sakatsuki, homunculi were now worthless. "Come forth, Shadow of the Imaginary Number." A horned beast''s shadow rose from the ground, growing larger as Sakatsuki walked down the corridor. The beast''s head silently laughed, eventually devoured even the flickering candlelight on the walls. Struggling to conceal the indifference in his eyes, Sakatsuki, gradually reverting to his youthful form, softly said: "All organic life forms in the Winter Castle are yours. Devour them and reduce them to their most fundamental state." ... ... ... Several hours later, the white-haired, golden-eyed youth slowly walked out of the Einzbern Castle, his footsteps echoing endlessly in the hollow castle. "Then, the next destination is... here, London, England, the Clock Tower." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 203: [203] The Clock Tower in 1994 Chapter 203 - [203] The Clock Tower in 1994 Under the dazzling afternoon sun, a handsome young man dressed in a black outer coat and white inner shirt, striving to appear mature, smiled as he wandered through the ancient streets. The climate in England was drier than in Japan. Due to the lack of humidity, even under the strong sunlight, one wouldn''t feel uncomfortable or sweat easily. Along the way were streets paved with bricks and stones, bustling with crowds. The air was filled with the greasy aroma of fried fish and chips, and the occasional exhaust fumes from the iconic double-decker buses. Gentlemen in suits and ladies with scarves passed by, while children noisily boarded the buses... Twelfth-century architecture remained well-preserved here, creating a scene where the medieval and modern eras intertwined. "Hum~ hum~ hum~ hum hum hum~~" Ignoring the admiring glances from the surroundings, the young man hummed a European-style melody that didn''t exist in this world. He walked on a red-brick viaduct, then turned into Druid Street, eventually entering a side alley. It was as if he had stumbled upon Platform Nine and Three-Quarters. Suddenly, the surrounding pedestrians vanished, but the young man paid no mind, for he knew what kind of ''mystery'' had caused this. Continuing forward, over forty student dormitories, more than a hundred academic buildings, and shops catering to the residents formed a district¡ªreverently referred to by magi as the ''Clock Tower,'' along with the first teaching building standing at its center. It was well-known that the mystical world of the Nasuverse was dominated by two major forces: the Holy Church, a secret Christian organization established to manage mysteries and hunt heretics, and the Mage''s Association, a self-defense group formed by those who studied magecraft, regardless of nationality or school. The Mage''s Association consisted of three major branches: the Clock Tower in London, the Wandering Sea in the North Atlantic, and the Atlas Institute in Egypt. Among them, the Clock Tower, as the headquarters, was the youngest but still predated the name "London." Today, the Clock Tower had become the highest institution of magical learning, attracting a large number of magi. "Now, let me flap my wings and stir up a storm," Sakatsuki muttered as he pulled out a well-preserved contract from his pocket. Unfolding it, the red-lettered signature shimmered like blood under the sunlight. It was the contract signed by the incompetent yet genius Lord Kayneth El-Melloi Archibald, who had mortgaged his soul to a demon to survive. However, due to disputes among the demons, the contract had taken effect, but he had not survived. "Even so, the demon has come to collect his debt," Sakatsuki said, putting away the contract and stepping onto the stairs of the Clock Tower. "Are you ready, House Archibald?" *** A storm quietly swept through the already chaotic Clock Tower. The cause was a mysterious young man presenting a ''Geis Scroll'' signed by their family head to one of the twelve Lords, the Archibald family. [Oath: The magus Sakatsuki is permanently prohibited from any intent or action to harm or kill Kayneth El-Melloi Archibald and Sola-Ui Nuada-Re Sophia-Ri, and must prevent any malicious actions by Holy Grail War participants against the two.] [Condition: Sakatsuki holds secondary control over the Archibald family, and Kayneth and his Servant must achieve victory in two battles.] The signed contract was undoubtedly genuine, bearing Kayneth''s unique magical signature that no one could replicate. However, this did not mean the Archibald family would heed Sakatsuki''s words. News of Kayneth''s death had recently reached the Clock Tower, and the scheming elders and branch family heads naturally had no intention of submitting to a mere child. Even if he proved the contract''s validity and presented Kayneth''s nearly destroyed Crest, he could only be seen as a clown, manipulated by the cunning old foxes. Yes... that should have been the case. Slash! A sword effortlessly cut through the flesh of a magus. The agonized scream was soon silenced by the next strike, and the splattered blood, as if seeking revenge, clung to the perpetrator, only to be mercilessly flicked away. "I am the bone of my sword." Though only a single verse of the incantation was spoken, it conjured countless blades. The gleaming weapons became loyal hounds, following their master''s command to hunt down every designated target. Thus, under the might of the overwhelming blades, the chanted magical formulas shattered, the treasured magical artifacts were destroyed, and the proud, arrogant magi met their end in regret. Boom! It seemed a magus had activated a posthumous curse of vengeance. A storm of flames erupted, incinerating everything in its path. Yet, no matter how many weapons the fiery storm destroyed, more rose to tear apart the already routed magi. The flickering flames reflected the young man''s calm face. Standing tall amidst the ruins, his white hair fluttered, and his golden eyes burned with a fire that could consume the world. "Sorry, but my time is limited. Let''s end this adult game of make-believe." After swiftly annihilating the most rebellious branch family, the young man, now nominally the acting head of the Archibald family under the title ''Lord El-Melloi,'' declared to the horrified survivors: "Submit, or perish¡ªthese are your only two options." In the face of absolute power, everything else is meaningless. On that night, the members of the Archibald family came to deeply understand this truth. Especially after their pleas for aid to other Lords were rejected, the stubborn magi finally realized that no one could save them but themselves. They had to unite. That said, even though the mysterious young man had fallen silent after his declaration, merely wandering the libraries, classrooms, and laboratories like a new student at the Clock Tower, the magi still spent months consolidating their forces. During this time, many arrogant magi were stripped of their positions, betraying the already precarious Archibald family. After months of negotiations and conflicts, the remnants of the Archibald family finally found themselves rapidly unified under the leadership of a young girl. Under her planning, the members of the Archibald family managed to find a third option between ''submission'' and ''destruction''¡ª Thus, one week later, a certain Waver Velvet, who had received an urgent letter from his teacher''s family and hurried back from his pilgrimage with the King of Conquerors, was ambushed the moment he stepped into the Clock Tower. Several burly men in suits kidnapped him, and he vanished without a trace. Little did they know, the Archibald family''s secret counterattack was, to the young man who spent his days absorbing magical knowledge, nothing more than an amusing last-ditch struggle. "Now that the final actor has arrived, let the second act begin." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 204: [204] Reines and Lord El-Melloi II Chapter 204 - [204] Reines and Lord El-Melloi II England, the Archibald Family. "Who... who are you? How can you just kidnap someone like this?" Amidst the clinking of chains, a man''s body was hoisted upside down, suspended in the grand hall of the reception room. "I''m actually your secret fan, Mr. Waver Velvet." Compared to Waver''s now matured voice, the girl speaking to him, though her tone was playful, couldn''t hide the youthfulness in her voice. "But who exactly are you?" "My name is Reines El-Melloi Archibald. I was a participant in the Fourth Holy Grail War and the adopted younger sister of your mentor, Kayneth El-Melloi Archibald. Does that make it clear?" "Ugh!" Waver''s pupils contracted sharply. As his vision gradually stabilized, he finally got a clear look at the girl sitting on an excessively tall stool, resembling a doll. What caught his eye was her stunning short golden hair, skin as pale as a porcelain doll, and most strikingly, her eyes¡ªfilled with a willpower far beyond her years. Those eyes revealed her true nature more than the playful smile on her lips. But why would the princess of the Archibald family come after a mere student like him? Could it be because of the Fourth Holy Grail War...? "By blood, I''m actually his niece," Reines said, satisfied by Waver''s stunned expression. "Of course, I''m not interested in revenge or anything like that. There are just some things I find hard to believe, so I wanted to ask you." With a light laugh, Reines casually raised her index finger. The two suited bodyguards behind her obediently reached out and began swinging Waver back and forth like a pendulum. "You participated in the magical ritual held in Fuyuki, the battle for the omnipotent wish-granting device: the Holy Grail War, correct?" The intense swinging made Waver dizzy. He didn''t even have the strength to lie, let alone think clearly. "Yes, that''s right." "Your mentor was defeated in battle and brutally killed." "That''s correct. After that, I was also defeated but managed to survive and return here." "Let''s not talk about whether you were lucky or not. It''s been half a year since the Holy Grail War ended. So far, you''ve sent three letters to the Archibald family. Apart from expressing your desire to ''continue the research in place of Kayneth-sensei'' and ''become a magus of the El-Melloi family,'' in the last letter, you even mentioned ''I will purchase Kayneth-sensei''s El-Melloi classroom''..." "Are you trying to say I''m a thief stealing Kayneth-sensei''s legacy?" "Hmph, how could that be?" Reines clapped her hands like a child. "You''re the only magus willing to continue following my brother during the Archibald family''s time of crisis." In the next moment, Reines'' smile vanished. She leaned forward, resting her chin on her hands, and looked down at Waver. "The reason we didn''t reply to your letters is that the Archibald family''s decline doesn''t need another victim. To participate in the Holy Grail War, my brother staked a significant amount¡ªbut with his death, all his efforts turned into losses. No one cares about this disgraced family and school anymore." "Then why have you come to me now?" For a brief moment, the smile on Reines'' face disappeared, but it quickly returned. "Shouldn''t I be the one asking you? Why do you want to do this? Why continue to offer loyalty to a fallen family?" Noticing Waver''s hesitation, Reines narrowed her eyes, her pupils almost glowing red in the candlelight. "I have the right to know, don''t I?" Without waiting for Waver''s answer, the girl casually brought up another topic. "Did you know? Once a person is hung upside down, they can''t last very long. Though the exact time varies, after about three hours, the strain of blood flowing in reverse becomes too much, and the heart stops beating... Ugh!" In Waver''s inverted vision, a familiar diamond-shaped space opened. A young man in a black-and-gold coat appeared behind Reines, grabbed her ankle, and hoisted her upside down. Under Newton''s watchful gaze, Reines'' skirt began to slip. Just before it revealed anything too scandalous, the girl quickly reached out to hold it in place. Due to their similar positions, Waver could easily see the panic on her face. The once-imposing little family head was gone, replaced by a soft, helpless kitten whose scruff had been grabbed. "Who are you! No, you''re..." "It''s me. The one who automatically became the acting head of the Archibald family after Kayneth''s death. Also, the one you''re trying to overthrow." As the young man spoke, he shot Waver a glare, silencing the name "Sakatsuki" before it could escape his lips. "Ugh!" Reines instinctively tried to resist, but Sakatsuki casually shook her, causing her red-glowing Mystic Eyes to lose their target. Her skirt began to slip again, forcing her to grab it in panic. "You two, what are you doing? Hurry up and help me!" Clearly, Reines was calling for the two bodyguards near Waver to assist her, but the two burly men in suits seemed to ignore their master''s command, standing motionless. "Don''t be silly, little one," the young man said in a calm tone, delivering a crushing truth to Reines. "Who do you think exposed your plans?" "You! You planted spies around me from the very beginning!" Reines fumed, a deep sense of defeat rising within her. With the title of acting family head and overwhelming strength, the mysterious young man was the obvious choice over a girl under ten years old, still undergoing Magic Crest transplantation. If not for their resistance to an outsider like Sakatsuki, few in the Archibald family would have accepted a child as their leader. In the end, how many of the magi now under Reines'' command were actually spies planted by this young man? Clink, clink! The chains were undone, and Waver fell to the ground in a heap, groaning as he rubbed his arms. "Let me tell you, Kayneth''s student, why this little lady brought you here," Sakatsuki said, speaking as if he didn''t know Waver at all. "It''s because of me." "On paper, I''m the acting head of the Archibald family. In terms of strength, one of the branch families has already become Kayneth''s burial offering. Originally, all these magi had to do was obediently become my servants, and I would naturally preserve the El-Melloi''s status as a Lord and ensure no other family dared to encroach on the Archibalds. But, well, these fools don''t seem willing to give up their authority and status." At this point, Waver understood the implication behind Sakatsuki''s words. "So, they brought me here to..." "Exactly. No matter what, this little lady is too young to command respect. Until she comes of age, someone needs to take on the duties of the Lord." As he spoke, Sakatsuki casually shook Reines in his grip. "Also, they need someone to oppose me openly so they can continue their political games under the guise of legitimacy." Hearing this, Waver instinctively glanced at Reines, but she averted her gaze. If not for the external pressure and internal threats, she wouldn''t have dragged Waver into this mess. But¡ªthe survival of the family came above all else. "Of course, I have no interest in you, Waver Velvet, survivor of the Fourth Holy Grail War," Sakatsuki suddenly changed the subject. "Perhaps, by allowing you to gather the resistance and then crushing it effortlessly, I can eliminate the problem once and for all." Amidst the gasps, the young man tossed the upside-down Reines into Waver''s arms, clapped his hands, and leisurely walked out of the room with his two attendants. "Now, do your best to oppose me and entertain me, Lord El-Melloi II. I look forward to your performance." As the young man left, Waver, who had been knocked to the ground by the impact, and Reines, who was now sitting on his stomach like a duck, stared at each other in silence. "It seems we have no choice but to form an alliance, brother~" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 205: [205] After the Child Bride, It’s Time for a Bachelor Party! Chapter 205 - [205] After the Child Bride, It''s Time for a Bachelor Party! After several hours of discussion, Reines finally let Waver go, allowing him to rest. Only after Waver left did she cover her mouth with her hand and let out a small yawn. As a child under ten years old, the fact that she could muster the energy to discuss matters with Waver for so long already demonstrated her exceptional intelligence. However, when she closed her eyes, she couldn''t help but recall the conversation she had with her "brother," Waver Velvet. "My relationship with my teacher wasn''t very harmonious, and he didn''t think highly of me. But I was a student in that classroom, and that''s a fact. So I can''t take away the opportunity to learn from those students who were once like me." And when Reines brought up how he had stolen Kayneth''s relic, the man responded like this. "You''re right. I wasn''t skilled enough to use it properly. I wasn''t worthy of being the Master of the King of Conquerors. I admit my guilt, so I only ask that you spare my life." "Oh? Shouldn''t you be saying something like, ''If that''s not enough to satisfy your hatred, then kill me''?" "I still have things I want to do." It was at this moment that the frail man exuded a captivating aura, like that of a seeker of truth. "I will stake the honor of that king." "Live, Waver. Witness everything, and then live to tell the tale. Tell the world how joyfully your king lived, tell the world how swift and fearless Iskandar''s charge was." Those were the final orders from a certain heroic spirit, a certain king, and they became the dream that Waver would carry throughout his life. For that dream, he was willing to lose his dignity and his freedom. Recalling the man''s eyes, filled with unwavering determination, Reines tilted her small face upward, her eyes flickering as she momentarily forgot her words. If she had initially planned to use Waver as a tool while pulling the strings from behind the scenes, she now fully believed in this man''s resolve and had truly decided to entrust him with power. Someone with the same look in their eyes as hers would never think of running away or giving up. "Since you''re taking responsibility, you''ll have to start with the debts¡ªthe Archibald family is currently drowning in debt, enough to fund a Hollywood blockbuster." "I accept." "Seriously? Then, the second condition... concerns the El-Melloi family''s Magic Crest." After briefly showing the emotions of a little girl, Reines quickly returned to her serious demeanor. "As for my brother''s Origin Crest, it''s currently in the hands of that mysterious guy." "And what I want you to do is take it back from him, bro~ther~" The memory faded, and Reines opened her eyes, looking at the dimly lit, empty room. A trace of exhaustion finally appeared on her small face. "The only person I can rely on is you now... Waver Velvet." *** What Reines didn''t know was that after finishing his conversation with her, Waver was transported to another place the moment he stepped out of the room with his left foot. It was a study decorated in a Japanese style, with books from different schools and disciplines neatly arranged, almost filling the entire room. At the tea table in the center of the study, two figures sat facing each other. "Ah, you''re finally here. Took you long enough," said Sakatsuki, his white hair and golden eyes glowing as he flipped through a book with his left hand and held a teacup in his right, not even looking up. "It seems Reines is really wary of me, spending so much time discussing things with you." "Yo, Waver!" Sitting across from Sakatsuki was a tall, thin man with white hair. His face was pale and sickly, but it was flushed with excitement. "Long time no see, my dear friend!" Waver wasn''t surprised by Sakatsuki''s invitation, but he was shocked by the presence of this man. "Melvin! Why are you here?" "My dear friend and my business partner are about to fight¡ªhow could I miss such an entertaining event?" Seeing Waver''s shocked expression, the white-haired man smiled with a natural sense of delight. Melvin Weins was a young man from a prestigious family connected to the three great noble houses. Due to his frail health, he remained a Fes-rank tuner and was one of the most extreme pleasure-seekers. His twisted personality was almost innate, and he derived pleasure from others'' downfalls or missteps. If not for Waver, his closest friend, and his own principles, he might have become someone similar to Kirei Kotomine. He called himself Waver''s "best of best friends." Before the Fourth Holy Grail War, he had lent Waver money for a plane ticket after Waver declared, "I''m going to turn the Clock Tower upside down and show you." At the same time, the funds Waver planned to use to purchase the El-Melloi classroom were also provided free of charge by this wealthy friend. "Back to the main topic. After discussing things with your child bride, it''s time for us to have a bachelor party, Waver¡ªor should I call you Lord El-Melloi II now?" Sakatsuki closed his book and smiled with interest. "Child bride?" Waver was almost defeated by Sakatsuki''s wild imagination. "What are you talking about? She''s just my sister." "Oh, sister~" Sakatsuki and Melvin exchanged a glance, then drew out their words in unison. "Hey, you two, that''s enough!" Waver was starting to lose his composure. "I said let''s get back to the main topic! Sakatsuki, you never actually planned to make Kayneth''s family submit to you, did you?" "As expected of Waver, you figured it out so quickly," Melvin clapped. "You know, a whole bunch of people at the Clock Tower are still in the dark about this." "That''s because I know what kind of person he is. Don''t let his current harmless appearance fool you¡ªwhen it comes to being a jerk, he''s on par with you, Melvin." Waver didn''t hold back in his criticism. Perhaps because they were both survivors of the Holy Grail War, or perhaps because Sakatsuki had truly fulfilled his promise to Iskandar, Waver had gradually become familiar with Sakatsuki, and their conversations had become less formal. "From your previous actions, it''s clear you never intended to take control of the family, yet you kept pressuring them, forcing them to seek external help¡ªnamely, me¡ªto oppose you and buy time." "The term ''buying time'' is well put," Sakatsuki nodded. "Because of my meddling, you haven''t yet taken over the El-Melloi classroom, nor have you achieved anything to earn Reines'' admiration. You should know deep down that in this unequal situation, Reines forcibly brought you here to use you as cannon fodder." "Who knows about that..." Waver avoided the topic, lost in thought as he recalled Reines'' expression at the time. "You''ve already given me ''that thing.'' You''ve fulfilled what Rider entrusted to you. So, why did you pressure the Archibald family to bring me here? No, before that, there''s another question¡ªwhat is your purpose for coming to the Clock Tower?" Facing Waver''s question, Sakatsuki didn''t hide the truth. "My purpose for coming to the Clock Tower is simple: to deal with the Golden Apple... and things like that. Without resorting to violence, the ''Geis Scroll'' I signed with Kayneth is the simplest and most efficient way for me to enter the Clock Tower." "I see... For you, as long as you can enter the Clock Tower legitimately, that''s enough. The Archibald family, as one of the twelve Lords, is actually a burden to you?" "Exactly." The young man snapped his fingers. "But based on my understanding of you, you would never stand by and watch the decline of Kayneth''s lineage. Rather than letting you clean up the mess years later, it''s better to push you to the forefront now. With me as the big bad guy, you''ll save a lot of effort." "I understand the general situation." Waver, who had now grown out of his youth and started growing his hair longer, nodded solemnly. "But why go to such lengths for me, Sakatsuki?" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 206: [206] Staying Up Late Playing Games Hurts Both Body and Mind Chapter 206 - [206] Staying Up Late Playing Games Hurts Both Body and Mind Despite having a contract personally signed by Kayneth and possessing formidable strength, Sakatsuki still faced strong resistance from the Archibald family. The reason was simple: Sakatsuki was an outsider. For a magus family that passed down their Magic Crest, only those who bore the family name were qualified to become the head of the household. An uninvited guest like Sakatsuki, who appeared out of nowhere, was utterly unworthy of succeeding Kayneth as a Lord. However, in the faction-ridden Clock Tower, matters involving the twelve Lords were never decided by a single family alone¡ªyes, even family affairs were no exception. Within the Clock Tower, there existed a Rashomon Gate, where human kindness was shut out beyond the tower while human malice thrived within. Factions hostile to the Archibalds were more than happy to see an outsider take over the family. The inability to inherit the Magic Crest meant that the Archibald family would collapse after Sakatsuki''s departure, falling from grace. Allies of the Archibalds had mostly abandoned them after the death of Lord Kayneth. Rufleus, the head of the Spiritual Evocation Department and the father of Kayneth''s fiance?e, had even drawn a clear line, openly becoming an enemy. As for the remaining "allies," they were all scheming under the guise of alliance. Even if some families were willing to lend a hand, they would certainly be pleased to see someone single-handedly prop up the declining El-Melloi, even if that person wasn''t from the family. What would become of the next generation of the Archibald family? That, of course, was not something these people cared about. Amidst internal and external crises, a drowning person would desperately clutch at any straw of hope¡ªand now that Reines had pushed Waver to the forefront, even bestowing the name "El-Melloi" upon him, as long as Waver didn''t do anything foolish, he would undoubtedly rise to prominence, becoming one of the twelve supreme "Lords" of the Clock Tower. One could say that Sakatsuki''s actions, which pitted himself against the Archibald family, were essentially paving the way for Waver''s rise. Faced with such a stroke of luck, most people would be overjoyed, right? Yet Waver, far from feeling happy, frowned and asked the leisurely young man. "Why are you helping me to this extent? I don''t think there''s anything about me that you would covet." "Who knows?" The young man smiled brightly. "By the way, in this Holy Grail War, I became a Knight of the Round Table under Saber, and you became a vassal of the King of Conquerors, Iskandar¡ªthinking about it, we really are fated, aren''t we?" "Hey, you can''t just say that out loud!" Waver panicked and glanced at Melvin, but the latter didn''t seem to mind. "It''s fine, Waver. Sakatsuki has already told me all those stories. I must say, it was quite an exciting war. I almost regret not booking a double seat on that plane!" "Even from a personal perspective, I look forward to your future performance." Sakatsuki thought to himself that he couldn''t very well say he wanted to see Waver suffer from stomachaches caused by his students, so he put on a serious face. "I have my path, and you have your battlefield. Just don''t disappoint my expectations." "Understood..." Waver looked at the smiling young man and, for some reason, felt his nose tingling. After the King of Conquerors left, Sakatsuki was the second person to help him so much. "I will strive to fulfill my duties as a teacher and take responsibility for myself!" After the newly minted Lord El-Melloi II left with great determination, Sakatsuki and Melvin exchanged a glance and shook their heads helplessly. "What a fool. He could have chosen an easier path for himself, but he had to take this one." "That''s exactly why I chose him, Mr. Sakatsuki." The pleasure-seeking tuner coughed lightly and smiled. "To be honest, life itself is a vector. Even if left alone, it will develop skills and abilities. Staying stagnant is actually more difficult. In a place like the Clock Tower, there are plenty of humans whose half-baked magical talents have blossomed." Looking at the doorway where Waver had left, Melvin continued. "...But it''s rare for the vector itself to change. It''s like being reborn from the very roots of one''s soul. Especially someone like him, who has so thoroughly confronted his own mediocrity¡ªI''ve only ever seen one person like that. Isn''t that enough to pique one''s interest?" "Hmph, a pair of bickering lovebirds. Then you can continue to witness his life." Sakatski put down his teacup. "But before that, our lesson isn''t over yet, is it, Professor Melvin?" "Got it, got it. Since you''ve paid with a mythical mystic code, I''ll reluctantly force my body to keep working overtime." The man known as the "Tuner" shrugged and resumed the lesson that had been interrupted by Waver''s arrival. "All living beings possess their own inherent wavelengths. Whether it''s ants, birds, or humans. Although the wavelengths of blood relatives are similar, they are never exactly the same... The problem is that a Magic Crest is also a form of life, so it has a wavelength different from its host. Therefore, by aligning the wavelengths of both as closely as possible, the efficiency of the Crest can be significantly improved..." The flickering light cast two motionless shadows on the yellowed white wall, like a mysterious and static ritual painting. *** Ting... Ting... Ting... From somewhere, the muffled tolling of a bell echoed. Walking along a quiet valley path, a young man cloaked in black robes held a long spear, his expression solemn. A silver light streaked across the sky. While the silver powder disrupted his vision, a vicious lash followed, as if prearranged. From both sides of the path, two burly men wielding strange weapons leaped out¡ªone with a dagger, the other attacking with a mutated arm. The only response was the increasingly fierce tip of the spear. The whip was caught by the spear shaft, and the ambusher was helplessly pulled toward the young man, only to have his head pierced from above. The dagger slashed the young man''s side, but the cost was having his own head smashed into the ground, ending his life. The mutated arm missed its strike and was cleanly severed by a blade projected by the young man, followed by the loss of its owner''s head. The battle ended, and the young man, who had fought one against three, put away his spear and exhaled a long breath. Suddenly, his head spun. "Poison...?" With a thud, his body collapsed, and his soul ascended into the sky. Ting... Ting... Ting... The death knell echoed through the valley, presenting a single word before the soul''s vision¡ª Noob. "Damn it all!" In the quiet of the night, the young man''s indignant cry pierced the heavens, lingering for a long time. The next day, the young man, with dark circles under his eyes and disheveled hair, stood in front of the sink, brushing his teeth and washing his face with a look of utter frustration. After tidying up a bit, he left his room and headed for the library. As for Sakatsuki''s purpose in coming to the Clock Tower, there were actually three. First, the Clock Tower was also a location indicated by the mysterious treasure map, and the treasure had already been obtained by Sakatsuki¡ªby means of slaughtering an entire family. Second, to assist Waver Velvet in becoming Lord El-Melloi II, accelerating the process of solidifying his authority. This wasn''t just out of expectation for Waver but also one of the foundations Sakatsuki was laying in this world. In Fuyuki City, there was Kariya Matou; in the Clock Tower, there was Lord El-Melloi II. In the open, there was Sakatsuki himself, and in the shadows, there was the magus killer, Kiritsugu Emiya. If he were to leave and never return, so be it. But if he still had ties to this world, upon his return, Sakatsuki wouldn''t have to start from scratch. As for the third and most important purpose¡ª Stopping at the entrance of the library, magi came and went, but upon seeing the young man, they automatically cleared a path. After the "god of slaughter" passed, they exchanged uneasy glances and canceled their plans to visit the library that day. Sakatsuki, however, stepped into the library, ascending to the top-floor archive reserved for family heads. The third purpose was to organize his own magical system, study the incredibly realistic dreams he had every night, and... Investigate what exactly Nameless had stuffed into the Shadow of the Imaginary Number. After gathering all the books on Imaginary Number magecraft and placing them on the desk, Sakatsuki calmed his mind and began to study. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 207: [207] The Conception of a New Magecraft Chapter 207 - [207] The Conception of a New Magecraft [Imaginary Numbers: One of the unique magical properties.] [Objects that fall into it become unbound by space or time.] [The most terrifying aspect of Imaginary Number magi is their ability to banish. Once sealed into an Imaginary Number space, escape is extremely difficult.] [It is said that mythical spirits and the Primordial Mother slumber within the Imaginary Number space, but no Imaginary Number magus has ever encountered them.] ... [In scientific engineering, problems that cannot be solved in the real domain are often transformed and solved in other spaces. The most typical examples are Fourier transforms, Laplace transforms, and Z transforms.] [In the realm of magecraft, problems that cannot be solved in the real domain are also mapped into the Imaginary Number domain. Since the meaning of vectors changes here, it is necessary to use other means, such as fate, for positioning.] Hmm? Seeing this statement, which stood out like a Bengal leopard cat among a group of Persian cats, Sakatsuki raised an eyebrow and instinctively flipped the book to the first page. The newly printed paper carried the scent of ink, and on the clean cover, the name "Lord El-Melloi II" was prominently displayed. Without a doubt, such a title was a direct challenge to Sakatsuki, the "acting head of the El-Melloi family." Once this book became widely known, Sakatsuki''s authority would suffer a significant blow. "Oh, so the groundwork is already being laid? No, it''s more than that. Suddenly delving into Imaginary Number magecraft is probably because of my performance in the Holy Grail War, right? Whether it''s to report back to Reines or to repay the favor I owe... Hehe, then I won''t hold back." However, instead of being angered by the threat, Sakatsuki became intrigued. He temporarily stepped away from the ocean of knowledge on Imaginary Number magecraft and quickly walked over to the librarian. "L-Lord El-Melloi..." The librarian, who was at least of the Fes rank, swallowed hard and spoke with difficulty, "How may I assist you?" "Take it easy." Sakatsuki flashed a harmless smile. "Could you gather all the recent academic research and books published by ''Lord El-Melloi II'' for me? Thank you." Sakatsuki''s reasoning was simple: this was the future Lord El-Melloi II, also known as Zhuge Liang, and Waver''s "Discerning Eye" was invaluable. Naturally, he couldn''t afford to miss this opportunity. However, while Sakatsuki thought it was straightforward, to outsiders, it was anything but. The previously bustling top-floor archive fell into a deathly silence. The high-ranking family heads held their breaths, exchanging cautious glances, all seeing the same thought in each other''s eyes. The El-Melloi family is about to face another storm... Unconcerned with their trivial thoughts, Sakatsuki took the papers from the trembling librarian and eagerly began flipping through them. [Transposition Magecraft: ...Although a basic magecraft, I had the fortune of witnessing an instance of this magecraft that surpassed common sense in both scale and precision, allowing for further discussion... Its drawback is the need for a target and a high dependency, while also placing a significant demand on mental energy...] [Projection Magecraft: ...A basic magecraft, but there are those who have mastered it to an extraordinary degree... While less versatile than Transposition Magecraft, it can ''create something out of nothing,'' complementing Transposition Magecraft perfectly...] [Imaginary Number Magecraft: ...The magecraft of the imaginary holds infinite possibilities. It can even ''seal'' phantasmal species that are otherwise unsummonable into the endless Imaginary Number space, effectively achieving ''summoning and utilization''...] Lost in his reading, Sakatsuki didn''t notice the shadow behind him gradually creeping closer. A horned beast-like shadow perched on his shoulder, also peering at the incisive analysis in the book, sometimes raising its head in disdain or nodding slightly in thought. To the other magi, this bizarre sight would likely only deepen their awe of the young family head''s peculiar nature. At the same time, Sakatsuki happened upon the most fascinating section. Compared to the basic magecraft he had been studying, Waver''s understanding of Imaginary Number magecraft was far deeper: [...Imaginary Number magecraft is like an inverted mirror, reflecting a world opposite to the material reality. Once its principles are understood, the possibilities for its use become apparent...] [For example, projecting an object into the Imaginary Number world, reflecting its image, and then restoring it through magecraft can achieve effects similar to a ''substitution curse''...] Waver''s words struck Sakatsuki like a thunderbolt. The days of study, contemplation, and deduction finally bore fruit, filling him with an exhilarating sense of clarity. Combining these theories with my own ideas, if successful... the resulting magecraft will be unprecedentedly precise! Sakatsuki instinctively rubbed his arm, feeling the fine tremors rising on his skin. "You seem quite surprised, young man¡ªor should I say, Lord El-Melloi." A voice abruptly interrupted Sakatsuki''s thoughts. The white-haired young man narrowed his golden eyes in displeasure and turned to see a disheveled old man with sunglasses, scrutinizing him with a sharp smile. "...Rocco Belfeban, head of the Summoning Department, a subordinate organization of the Spiritual Evocation Department." Rocco Belfeban. An old magus affiliated with the Spiritual Evocation Department, the same department as Kayneth''s fiance?e. In the world of ''Fate/Apocrypha,'' he entrusted the role of Master to Kairi Sisigou, who extorted an invaluable hydra specimen from him. Although the alternate Holy Grail Wars had yet to run rampant in this world, and the Summoning Department wasn''t highly regarded, his status as a "Lord Proxy" was still not to be underestimated. In a sense, it was on par with Sakatsuki''s own position. His arrival also signaled that the head of the Spiritual Evocation Department, Kayneth''s father-in-law, Lord Rufleus, had finally lost his patience. As this information flashed through his mind, Sakatsuki tapped the table, impatiently cutting off Belfeban before he could speak. "I have nothing to say to you. Only a Lord has the right to speak with me. Besides, I''m busy figuring out how to handle the ''Golden Apple.'' I don''t have time to deal with the mess left behind by the previous Lord El-Melloi." As soon as these words left his mouth, many in the room turned to look at the young man with disbelief. The Golden Apple?! That famous treasure from Greek mythology, the ultimate prize sought by three goddesses? Time itself represents mystery, let alone something as well-known as the Golden Apple. And now, this young Lord claimed he was handling the Golden Apple, which meant... he actually possessed such a mythical object! Was it youthful arrogance, or the recklessness of ignorance? This was a relic from the Age of Gods, equivalent in value to a hydra specimen¡ªif not more precious! It was a treasure worth fighting tooth and nail for, even if it meant breaking all decorum! Immediately, some put down their books and quietly left the archive. Belfeban, too, was stunned for a long moment before forcing a smile and nodding. "In that case, I won''t disturb you any further, Lord. Let''s talk another time." "See you." Sakatsuki didn''t even look up, continuing to flip through the book. After Belfeban left, no one else bothered him. Sakatsuki stayed until dusk before leaving the library. Under the watchful eyes of many, he returned home, where two people were already waiting for him. The moment he stepped through the door, he was met with a barrage of complaints. "What are you doing, Sakatsuki?" Waver, or rather, the newly appointed Lord El-Melloi II, looked as if he had a stomachache. "This is the Golden Apple! Do you think the Clock Tower is some kind of harmonious academic organization? Forget about the magi from the Botany Department going crazy over this¡ªeven Lord Atroholm of the Creation Department, one of the three great noble families, wouldn''t be able to resist the allure of the Golden Apple, the very symbol of beauty!" "There''s going to be a big fight tonight, isn''t there? Ah, if people find out that Lord El-Melloi II and the acting head of the El-Melloi family are together, it''s going to be quite the scene... cough cough!" "You''re coughing up blood and still came here to watch the show, Melvin!" Waver was shocked. "Of course! We''re best friends, aren''t we? Even if I can''t save you, I can at least collect your body. Besides..." The tuner, clutching a handkerchief, mumbled, "Sakatsuki told me he''s going to create a new magecraft tonight." "Isn''t that why you''re here too, Waver?" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 208: [208] Consuming the Dragon’s Heart Chapter 208 - [208] Consuming the Dragon''s Heart When Sakatsuki left the library, he sent messages to Waver and Melvin through his familiar, inviting them to his home for a discussion. Even though both of them knew that once Sakatsuki released the news about the "Golden Apple," the already precarious El-Melloi family would face another storm, they still resolutely accepted the invitation. However, one came out of trust in Sakatsuki, while the other came purely for the thrill of it, ready to embrace death for the sake of pleasure. "Thank you both for coming. There''s still some time before sunset, so let me get straight to the point." After meeting with the two, Sakatsuki cut to the chase. "Through Melvin''s teachings, the analysis in your thesis, Waver, and the extensive reading I''ve done on magecraft over the past few days, I''ve finally gained some insight into the magecraft I want to create. Now, I need your opinions." "I accept," Melvin said without hesitation. "Witnessing the creation of a genius is a rare experience. Besides, aside from being wealthy, the only thing of value I have is my profession as a tuner. Since you''ve invited me, it means your new magecraft will involve tuning abilities... Ah, just thinking about it excites me." "I don''t have much reason to refuse either. After all, I''m also curious about what kind of magecraft you''ll create," Waver said, though his face showed reluctance, his words betrayed his true feelings. "Thank you both." Sakatsuki spread his hands, and different magical particles manifested in his palms. "Then, let''s begin." Sakatsuki''s residence was located in a remote corner of the El-Melloi family''s territory, a sparsely populated area perfect for a magus who preferred solitude. But tonight, the shouts of two men broke the usual tranquility. "A tuner is a specialist who adjusts Magic Crests, a doctor who suppresses the rejection reactions caused by Crest transplants... And you want to use this rare ability for killing? Heresy, absolute heresy! Hahaha, this is incredibly interesting!" "Don''t talk to me about the uses of transposition and projection. You''re already brushing against the edges of the First Magic! This is impossible! I''ve heard about your Reality Marble from Rider, and it''s completely unrelated... What? Conceptual level? Damn it, you annoying geniuses!" "Musical instruments? I play the violin. Huh? You can play the piano too? Perfect, let''s perform a duet tonight... Unlucky? Why? Is the combination of these two instruments taboo in some magecraft field? Your Lie in April? What''s that?" ... "WHAT! DID! YOU! SAY!" Waver''s voice nearly reached the pitch it had during the Fourth Holy Grail War. His eyes widened as he grabbed Sakatsuki''s shoulders. "You plan to consume a dragon''s heart tonight? A dragon''s heart! Is it what I think it is? The heart of a high-ranking phantasmal dragon? Wait, wait... Forget about how casually you''re revealing such a secret, where did you even get this? Dragons no longer exist in this world!" "Oh, you didn''t know?" Sakatsuki''s expression was the picture of innocence. "Saber is the Red Dragon of Britain, you know?" "Don''t lie to me! Servants are familiars made of magical energy. The fact that the Golden Apple from Archer''s treasury could be brought out is already a miracle. Saber only has a spiritual core, not a dragon''s heart!" Noticing Melvin''s gaze, Waver''s hands stiffened slightly, and he quickly released Sakatsuki. "Sorry, that was presumptuous of me." No matter how close their relationship, it was taboo to pry into another magus''s secrets. Cases of magi killing friends and family to protect their secrets were all too common. "It''s fine. I understand how precious such a thing is, which is why I''ve kept it hidden until now." Sakatsuki smoothly changed the subject. "But now, I need your help." Staring at the two men with their varying expressions, Sakatsuki slowly repeated. "I need your help, Waver, Melvin." The charm of the beautiful youth, passive effect activated. Judgment: Critical success! Under Sakatsuki''s clear gaze, the greed in Waver and Melvin''s hearts melted away like snow. They exchanged a look and let out helpless, bitter laughs. "I can''t believe I''m losing to you. You''re showing us such a treasure when we''re both sickly." "Ah, well, I owe you a favor. Tell me, what do you plan to do?" A sincere smile flashed across Sakatsuki''s face. As the shadows behind him shifted, he returned to his usual casual demeanor. "To perform this compound magecraft, which is comparable to a forbidden spell, I need a suitable ''weapon.'' Yes, something like... a weapon bathed in dragon''s blood." The heart of the Red Dragon glowed brilliantly, as the twilight of the world began to fade. Night fell. Standing in the center of countless magical circles in the courtyard, the white-haired, golden-eyed boy sat atop a pile of hastily delivered materials, including an ancient tree, watching his two friends leave. "Thank you both sincerely. By the way, potions made from dragon''s blood can also enhance physical strength, right...? Well, never mind that. If I delay any longer, things might get dangerous." As he spoke, he brought the pulsating heart of the Red Dragon to his lips. "Let''s eat~" Squelch! Thick blood gushed out, carrying with it the dense essence of the dragon, and began to transform the boy''s body. At the same time, countless battle-specialized magi gathered in groups and began to approach the residence of the Lord. *** Earlier in the day, the news that "the new head of the El-Melloi family possesses the Golden Apple" had spread like wildfire. Although magi prided themselves on being above ordinary humans, the "malice" inherent in primates wasn''t something that could be easily overcome. For example, greed. A treasure from the Age of Gods, the object of desire for three goddesses in countless myths, and the key to achieving "perfection"¡ªfor modern magi in an era of declining magical energy, this was an irresistible temptation. While a hydra specimen was valuable, not knowing how to use it could lead to death by its toxicity. The Golden Apple, however, was different. Even consuming it directly could bring immense benefits¡ªit was the most precious resource in the field of magecraft! Thus, under the cover of night, countless scheming magi gathered and made their way toward the Lord''s residence. Even a Lord, standing above tens of thousands, held no deterrence in the face of greed. How much less so for the already crumbling El-Melloi family? "Let''s see... a second-level lecturer from the Spiritual Evocation Department, combat-specialized puppets from Barthomeloi, a famous mercenary who''s actually a black operative under the Department of Law... Oh ho, even my own family, Trambelio, has sent someone. This is getting serious..." By now, Waver and Melvin had already retreated from Sakatsuki''s residence and were observing everything from a distance. Melvin kept adjusting his far-seeing magecraft, searching for the lurking assassins, his mouth clicking in fascination. "So many magi. It seems Sakatsuki will have his hands full. Hey, Waver, why don''t you seem worried at all?" "That''s because you don''t know how powerful he truly is." Lord El-Melloi II leaned against the wall, resting with his eyes closed, and spoke calmly. "These are just second-rate amateurs, a simple probe. If Sakatsuki shows any sign of weakness, the real forces will swarm in like hyenas." "But that''s exactly why he can slaughter them without restraint." The sickly tuner smiled. "If the main forces of the Lords are wiped out, the El-Melloi family won''t gain prestige¡ªinstead, they''ll be left isolated and helpless." "Tch, that''s why I hate these pointless political games." Waver scoffed impatiently. "These fools probably haven''t realized that time isn''t on their side¡ª" "Once Sakatsuki completes his ritual, what awaits them will be merciless death." As he spoke, someone had already breached the hastily set up bounded field and pushed open the door to Sakatsuki''s residence, stepping into the courtyard. Under the silver moonlight, the boy sat atop a pile of high-level mystical materials, his body covered in a thick layer of dried blood. When he opened his eyes, what greeted the intruders were golden, draconic vertical pupils. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 209: [209] The Requiem Played by the God of Death Chapter 209 - [209] The Requiem Played by the God of Death Hot, so hot. The moment he bit into the dragon''s heart, an overwhelming, suffocating aroma filled his nostrils. The still-beating heart pumped scorching blood, flooding his throat, rushing into his stomach, and then spreading to every corner of his body. It was as if he had swallowed a ball of fire. Wherever the blood flowed, the sensation of pain disappeared, as if his body below had turned into nothingness. After his entire body was consumed, even his brain buzzed and completely shut down. The clothes covering Sakatsuki''s body spontaneously combusted, and his skin cracked as if it had been baked dry. Bright red blood seeped from the cracks, emitting scorching steam that shrouded the boy''s naked body. Drip, drip, drip! Just a few drops of the red liquid fell onto the materials Sakatsuki was sitting on, triggering an intense mystical reaction. The inherent properties of the materials were violently destroyed, and within them, new laws were established. The mystical changes even reflected on the surface, causing all the materials to take on the same color and emit the same wavelength. This transformation also occurred within Sakatsuki''s body. The frail human physique flourished under the nourishment of dragon''s blood. The dragon''s essence spread like cancer cells throughout Sakatsuki''s body, seeking to transform him into something inhuman. But as the ritual array activated, the essence symbolizing the "dragon" attribute was condensed into his beating heart, while the excess was expelled through his skin, forming a faint mist of blood around him, which was absorbed by the materials beneath him. ¡ªNever have a weakness. This was the principle Sakatsuki had settled on after careful consideration. In the world of magecraft, there were actually two ways to use the precious dragon''s heart. The first was to consume it directly, transforming into a dragon itself, gaining the physique of a high-ranking phantasmal species while inheriting the dragon''s attributes¡ªlike Siegfried''s dragon transformation. The second was not to eat the heart but to bathe in its blood, thereby obtaining a near-immortal body with greatly enhanced defense¡ªlike Siegfried''s Armor of Fafnir. In reality, both methods would subject the user to the transformation of the dragon''s heart, tainting them with the dragon''s attributes. Looking at the many Servants on the Throne of Heroes, the so-called dragon attribute, like divinity, was a double-edged sword. While it provided excellent enhancements, it was also a fatal weakness. The reason was simple: there were far too many heroes with tales of dragon-slaying. An opponent with dragon attributes would face overwhelming disadvantages, and even if their strength far exceeded their foe''s, there was still a risk of defeat. But the enhancement from the dragon''s heart was too tempting to refuse¡ªso after days of research, Sakatsuki finally found a solution. The heroes of old were not alchemists, and the dragon''s heart was not some frozen specimen. Thus, the heroes had to act quickly, either consuming it raw like Bear Grylls or soaking in its blood while it was still warm. But Sakatsuki was different. For one, he had long known he would obtain the dragon''s heart. For another, the dragon''s heart was stored in the Fate Compendium, so he didn''t have to worry about its "expiration date." Thus, he had ample time to prepare and maximize the benefits. The result was this unique state. [Servant Status Updated.] [New Skill Acquired: Dragon-kind Modification ¡¤ Modified!] [Dragon-kind Modification ¡¤ Modified: An ultimate self-modification achieved by consuming a dragon''s heart. Forms a pseudo-dragon core, enhancing all parameters and providing immense stamina. However, as the dragon''s essence is forced into the heart and suppressed, the enhancement values are reduced, and the dragon attribute is lost. Nonetheless, the essence and appearance are still altered.] [Though, is the act of the hero consuming the ''Red Dragon''s Heart'' out of envy for the dragon''s form, or is it to better grasp that beautiful dragon in his hands?] "Even doubling as a commentator, huh? As expected of you, Fate Compendium..." Sakatsuki forcibly suppressed the urge to complain. By now, the numbness and scorching heat had faded. He slowly opened his eyes, exhaling a long breath like a dragon just awakening from slumber. [Servant Status Updated.] [Rosy-cheeked Youth: B+ ¡ú B++] [Parameter Changes as Follows.] (Adolescent Phase) ? [Strength: E ¡ú D] ? [Endurance: D ¡ú B] ? [Agility: D ¡ú C] ? [Mana: B ¡ú A] ? [Luck: B ¡ú C] "???" Looking at the significantly changed parameters, the boy with golden vertical pupils, who now looked both fierce and adorable, was utterly bewildered. "I can understand the other parameters... but why did my Luck drop?! Big Brother Xiao went through so much trouble to increase his Luck back then! Am I going to follow in his footsteps?!" "And what''s with this ''Rosy-cheeked Youth'' skill... Why so many plus signs? Why not just make it rank A?" After venting his frustrations, Sakatsuki shook off the dried blood on his body. The moment his skin was exposed, he activated the Third Magic, cloaking himself in an elegant white and gold dress. Then, the white-gold youth sitting atop his treasure trove looked down, his vertical pupils narrowing as he locked onto the magi who had broken through the door, exuding the aura of an apex predator. "I am the bone of my sword." The incantation stirred his magical energy, and cold, gleaming blades gathered at an even faster speed, piercing through the bodies of the leading magi before embedding themselves into the ground, forming a wall of countless swords. Ignoring the screaming magi, Sakatsuki stroked the countless materials stained with dragon''s blood. Twin blades appeared in his hands, and he began carving the necessary components. Spruce from the cold highlands, fused with roots inhabited by earth spirits, became the soundboard. A wisp of flame taken from the Noble Phantasm Sul-sagana melted the sacred steel that shimmered like the aurora. The original armor worn by the Valkyries was skillfully forged into components, paired with ancient wood nourished by dragon''s blood, forming the cast iron frame, soundboard, strings, and tuning pins. Dragon teeth stained with precious dragon blood were carved into precise keys, while fragments of stars that hung in the night sky were fused into the pedal system, giving the instrument a true soul. ¡ªAfter nearly exhausting all the resources at his disposal, what Sakatsuki obtained was a creation of dragon''s blood, its mystery rivaling treasures from the Age of Gods. It was a grand piano, crafted from materials that had bathed in dragon''s blood together, harmonizing in rhythm without losing their individual characteristics. Its triangular form was bathed in the light of the Milky Way, its black and white keys warm like dragon teeth and highly compatible with magecraft. The components resonated faintly, emitting the roar of a dragon. What Sakatsuki had created single-handedly was the "King of Instruments"¡ªthe piano, specifically a grand piano that exuded both beauty and solemnity. The wall of swords was on the verge of collapse, but the young man turned his back to the door, placing his hands on the keys. In the next moment, imaginary number particles flowed, weaving into hundreds of intersecting strings, entwining all fluctuations into the threads of fate. A pure, dreamlike melody began to play. Listen, it is the requiem played by the God of Death. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 210: [210] Compound Magecraft - Tuning Chapter 210 - [210] Compound Magecraft - Tuning "Keep pushing! We''ll break through this wall soon!" Shouts rang out as magi unleashed their diverse abilities, sending flames, storms, and frost toward the barrier ahead. When the magi who arrived later saw the corpses hanging on the blades, their eyes wide with unseeing horror, they were momentarily startled. But they quickly joined the fray, using their signature spells to destroy the iron-clad "Wall of Lamentation." "Damn it, why is this thing so tough!" A magus specializing in physical enhancement clutched his fist, now stripped to the bone, his face twisted in pain. Even though more than a dozen magi were now participating in the destruction, the wall casually erected by the young man was unnaturally sturdy. If the magus hadn''t reacted quickly and retreated dozens of meters after punching it, he would have suffered far more than just an injury. "That''s why you''re just cannon fodder. Do you even know who you''re up against?" A well-known lecturer from the Spiritual Evocation Department manipulated a swarm of undead insects to devour the mystery within the materials, his voice cold. "That wall was written in the blood of the El-Melloi Lord. Do you think that boy ascended to power peacefully?" Seeing the wall finally showing signs of collapse, the lecturer didn''t look triumphant. Instead, his expression turned grave as he rubbed a ring given to him by the acting family head. "What we''re facing is the new Lord of the Mineralogy Department, El-Melloi!" Aside from Waver, who didn''t achieve his position as Lord El-Melloi II through strength, the Lords of the other eleven departments of the Clock Tower were all backed by formidable magecraft. Among them were magi of the highest rank, the Brand level. The Lord of the Creation Department, Barthomeloi, was so terrifying that even Touko Aozaki once said, "Please spare me from my teacher''s words." Moreover, in the world of magi, children who look like old men and old men who look like children were absolutely, unequivocally, not to be messed with! With a crash, the D-rank Noble Phantasm barrier finally crumbled. But as the obstruction fell, a melody reminiscent of a fashionable salon welcomed the uninvited guests. "What... the!" The lecturer''s thoughts froze as he saw the young man, who didn''t even bother to show his face, completely absorbed in playing his instrument. "The acting Lord of El-Melloi... is this arrogant?!" This was also his final thought before death. *** Compound Magecraft - Tuning. Fully immersed in playing the instrument he hadn''t touched in so long, Sakatsuki''s fingers moved with familiar ease. The sound waves spread out, and the moment they touched an object, they became extensions of the boy''s mental perception. [Projection Magecraft, Activate] As far as the sound waves could reach, everything was "projected" into Sakatsuki''s consciousness, displaying their circuits and wavelengths like a thermal imaging device. [Imaginary Number Domain, Expand] Just as Waver had described in his thesis, Imaginary Number magecraft was like an inverted mirror, and everything within that mirror could be reflected back onto its original. Lost in the performance of an e?tude, the sound waves continued to resonate, feeding back information about the defenseless enemies. Within the domain woven by the strings of the Imaginary Number, a new and fragile "double existence" was born. Ding! The middle C key was pressed, signaling the start, and then his fingers began a dazzling dance. There was no familiar melody, not even a coherent tune¡ªbut on the level of magecraft, Sakatsuki''s goal had already been achieved. [Double Existence, Established] [Beginning Interference] By the time the magi broke through the iron wall and finally stood before Sakatsuki, their counterparts in the Imaginary Number domain were being ruthlessly torn apart by the ten-horned Shadow of the Imaginary Number. Limbs were ripped off, heads bitten, hearts devoured, and blood greedily consumed. Satiated, the Shadow of the Imaginary Number retreated, and at that moment, the boy activated his final spell. This was a copy-and-paste, mirror-reflected reality within the Imaginary Number domain. It should have existed separately from the real world, undisturbed. But under Sakatsuki''s third spell, they were forced to overlap in a gruesome manner. [Transposition Magecraft, Lock] [Swap!] Thud! Thud! Thud! "Ahhhhh¡ª!" The sounds of flesh tearing and screams filled the air. None of the magi had any defense. Just by listening to the boy''s impromptu performance, they lost parts of their bodies, spilling blood and forfeiting their lives. The lecturer from the Spiritual Evocation Department was the first to fall, his head flying into the air before he could even register shock. The magi behind him followed suit, meeting their deaths in either astonishment or resentment. Dozens of corpses littered the entrance, the stench of blood rising into the air, only to be absorbed by the dragon-blood-stained grand piano, coating it in a crimson glow. This was Sakatsuki''s concert hall, and Sakatsuki was the undisputed performer, the weaver of the threads of fate. If Sakatsuki decreed the end of a person, that person would meet their demise in agony. If Sakatsuki bestowed a blessing, that person would dance gracefully to the melody. Sakatsuki''s music was law, it was order, it was the unchanging truth. This was a hunting ground belonging solely to Sakatsuki. The invaders who had broken into the residence were annihilated, but Sakatsuki didn''t stop playing. Through the transparent vision of the Imaginary Number domain, he saw the ring on the lecturer''s finger shatter. A powerful spirit sealed within soared into the air, its claws extended, lunging without hesitation toward the last living person in the area. The music didn''t cease. Just as the spirit''s massive claw was about to touch the boy''s back, hundreds of Black Keys rained down from above. Flames specialized against spirits ignited with a whoosh, piercing the spirit like a pincushion and burning it to ashes. A ring treasured by the Lord of the Spiritual Evocation Department was thus meaninglessly consumed. The music gradually faded, and Sakatsuki sat on the piano bench, reflecting on the battle. By using Projection Magecraft to create a "double existence" identical to the target, then increasing synchronization through the strings woven by Imaginary Number magecraft, and finally inflicting damage on the defenseless pseudo-circuits, the harm was reflected back onto the enemy via Transposition Magecraft. In the face of omnipresent sound, no armor was of any use. The tuning that combined the three great magecrafts not only dealt damage that ignored defenses but also allowed for subtle manipulation, covertly playing with the enemy. However, while it was invincible in attack, it had obvious weaknesses. First, the method of target acquisition relied on sound waves emitted by the instrument. If the target concealed their presence or, like the spirit, lacked the normal fluctuations of a living being, this magecraft would lose its target from the start. Second was the consumption. Sakatsuki massaged his temples, alleviating the dizziness in his head. Whenever precision was involved, the difficulty of casting magecraft increased significantly, especially when projecting the surroundings into the mirror of the Imaginary Number domain. Even with the buffer provided by the precious materials used to create the mystic code, the consumption of magical energy and mental strength was not to be underestimated. "After all, this is the first magecraft I''ve created. Reaching the pinnacle always requires climbing." With a wave of his hand, Sakatsuki allowed the Shadow of the Imaginary Number to devour the corpses littering the ground. He then looked at Waver and Melvin, who were slowly approaching, and smiled. "Hey, you two. I have gifts for you. Also¡ªI think it''s time to say goodbye." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 211: [211] Mifune City Chapter 211 - [211] Mifune City The next day, El-Melloi Manor. "What? You''re saying he''s already left? He''s gone from the Clock Tower?" Reines slammed the armrest of her chair, her expression one of disbelief. "At this critical moment, where could he possibly be going? Do you realize he just wiped out members from all twelve departments last night?" "Wait, were there people from the El-Melloi family mixed in there too?" "Of course, though they were just useless pawns... Hey, that''s not the point right now!" "Ah, I know, I know. Don''t hit me on the head, it hurts..." Waver covered his head and quickly retreated to a safe distance. "Yes, I personally saw him leave the Clock Tower yesterday. It seems he''s made up his mind to dump all the mess on us." "Ugh, that damn guy!" Reines pouted, but her expression quickly brightened. "But this is also an opportunity. Hmph, that guy was so focused on running away that he didn''t realize this is the perfect chance for us to gain support from the other Lords! Just wait and see, you arrogant fool!" Watching Reines, who had started scheming like a little fox, Waver smiled without saying a word. If even they could figure it out instantly, how could Sakatsuki not have thought of it? Not wanting to deal with these matters was true, but at the same time, furthering Waver''s rise to power was also one of his goals, right? The "Acting Head of El-Melloi" had mercilessly slaughtered all the intruders that night¡ªthis was like a slap in the face to the other Lords, while also showcasing the military strength of the Archisorte family. It made it clear that even though Kayneth was gone, a more ferocious killer was still guarding El-Melloi, preventing other families from scheming against them. Whether to maintain balance or to seize power, those who harbored ill will toward El-Melloi now had only one choice: to cooperate with "Lord El-Melloi II," propping up this magically incompetent fool to overthrow the young family head and then extend their hands into El-Melloi to plunder. However, by the time "Lord El-Melloi II" had firmly established himself, it would be the day they lost more than they gained. "Truly terrifying. Did he think this far ahead when he released the information?" Waver, now with long hair, smiled bitterly, silently gripping a vial in his pocket. If held up to the light, the liquid inside the vial would shimmer like the Golden Apple. "As my only two friends in the Clock Tower, it''s not great for both of you to be so physically weak. It might give others the wrong impression about me too. Ah well, I''ll reluctantly help you out..." Saying something like that while casually tossing such a treasure to us... it''s really... Quite satisfying. "Ahem." Waver coughed. "Anyway, I''ll head back now. There''s still a lot of the teacher''s reports to organize, and the newly purchased El-Melloi classroom also needs adjustments." "Go on, do your best, brother~" Stepping out of the dim room, Waver looked up at the bright morning sunlight, which spread a golden carpet before him. "You''ve taken another step forward, Sakatsuki." Withdrawing his gaze, the man who was no longer a boy took a step forward. "Let''s go, to the battlefield that belongs to me." *** [Servant Status Updated.] [Compound Magecraft - Tuning: B] [A grand magecraft created by integrating Projection, Transposition, and Imaginary Number magecraft through sheer talent as a magus. Although the rank decreased after fusion, in terms of damage and range, it is undoubtedly an A-rank.] If its flaws can be further addressed and improved, it will undoubtedly open a new path for tuners in the world of magecraft. [Golden Apple: D] [A skill obtained after drinking the Golden Apple extract. Due to the overwhelming strength of the dragon''s physique, even the perfect Golden Apple could only elevate one parameter to a balanced level.] [Ability Parameters Updated] [Strength: D ¡ú C] (Enhanced after drinking the Golden Apple extract) *** Sitting on the plane, Sakatsuki idly gazed out the window, his eyes focused on the pale blue status screen. After consuming the dragon''s heart and drinking the Golden Apple extract fused with various materials, his parameters had significantly improved. Though he still looked like a young boy, no one could guess that he could now crush coal into diamonds with his bare hands. At the same time, something even Waver didn''t know, and Sakatsuki himself hadn''t realized, was that in just two short weeks, Sakatsuki¡ªwho had parachuted into the Clock Tower¡ªhad not only finished reading all the foundational magecraft textbooks but had also dabbled in the magical knowledge of other departments, memorizing everything in his mind. In other words, the boy had mastered in just fourteen days what ordinary magi would spend three years or more learning. Perhaps Melvin had recognized Sakatsuki''s astonishing talent in magecraft, which was why he called him a "genius," and not just out of politeness. But regardless, this talent had yet to be discovered or acknowledged. One day, Sakatsuki would inadvertently reveal it, shocking those around him. And now, the young man, brimming with magical talent yet unaware of it, wore a sly smile. "Hmph... I didn''t sleep a wink last night. It''s fine to take a nap in the afternoon, right? Absolutely fine, right?" "I refuse to believe I''ll be forced to stay up all night playing Souls again!" After confidently jinxing himself, Sakatsuki closed the curtains, reclined his seat, covered himself with a blanket, and put on an eye mask. As he lay down, he deactivated his magecraft. Instantly, a tidal wave of drowsiness swept over him, pulling him under. High-ranking phantasmal species often needed to sleep to gather strength, and a young dragon in its growth phase was no exception. In the next moment, soft snores filled the first-class cabin. *** Consciousness sank into darkness, and then a faint glow appeared in the distance, guiding the traveler walking through the valley. Clad in tattered black robes, Sakatsuki stood on a familiar hill, leaning on his sword, his white hair fluttering and his eyes empty. "Again... I''ve returned here." After angrily slaying the cavalry wandering around the respawn point, massacring the newbie village, and charging into the city through the front gate without dodging, relying solely on his raw strength, Sakatsuki once again encountered the trio in the bushes who had caused his downfall in the previous round. "The same trick won''t work on me!" Before the invisible poison could spread, Sakatsuki stabbed the whip-wielding assassin to death, then turned and ran, leaving the two short-legged figures staring at each other in confusion. Cutting through obstacles and advancing unstoppably, he eventually got lost in the city, circling around and successfully attracting the aggro of all the big brothers, who surrounded him. "Bro, no!!!" Amidst the screams, Sakatsuki, dead. *** "Dear passengers, we have safely arrived at Mifune City Airport. The plane will taxi to the designated parking position. For your safety, please remain seated and do not open the overhead compartments to retrieve your luggage until the seatbelt sign is turned off. Please refrain from turning on or using your mobile phones until the cabin door is opened." Not lingering too long in the sorrow of yet another death, Sakatsuki''s destination had arrived. Mifune City, arrival. This city, along with the small neighboring city of Misaki, were the final two locations marked on the mysterious treasure map. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 212: [212] The Puppeteer, Touko Aozaki Chapter 212 - [212] The Puppeteer, Touko Aozaki When it comes to Mifune City, even people from Tokyo might pause for a moment before realizing¡ªit''s not that the city is completely unknown, but it simply doesn''t have much fame. In a large prefecture, there are always a few cities with relatively low visibility. Mifune City, with its modest size and lack of famous tourist attractions, remains a small, inconspicuous place even within Tokyo. However, to those in the mystical world, this city, while seemingly unremarkable on the surface, is not to be underestimated. Rumors speak of the "Mother of Mifune," who possesses absolute foresight, and the Asakami branch of the Four Great Exorcist Families is also located here... Here lies a girl with the "Mystic Eyes of Death Perception," here stands the most powerful barrier master, a man untouched by mystery yet drawn to it. The Hollow Shrine, Remaining Sense of Pain, Overlooking View, Murder Speculation, Future Gospel... Yes, this is the setting of ''Kara no Kyoukai.'' However, Sakatsuki arrived earlier. The protagonist of the story, Shiki Ryougi, is still lying in a hospital bed, unconscious, destined to miss the unfolding of this stage play. But¡ªwhile the stage play hasn''t begun, the actors who haven''t yet taken the stage haven''t disappeared. They continue to follow the trajectory of fate, hesitating, moving forward. Carrying nothing, the boy, who didn''t look like he had traveled thousands of miles from Britain, walked down the street. The weather had turned autumnal, and he wrapped himself in a scarf, long sleeves, and pants, concealing most of his charm. Casually buying some unfamiliar snacks and drinks from the roadside, Sakatsuki enjoyed them while walking in the cool autumn air, heading toward a certain destination. In this era, Japan''s real estate bubble had burst, causing a financial crisis. Buildings that had sprung up like mushrooms before the collapse were left unfinished due to the economic downturn, resulting in many abandoned construction sites. The pain of this era is something Japan still hasn''t fully digested. Sakatsuki stopped in front of one such abandoned building. After quickly finishing the food in his hands, a fierce smile appeared on his lips. "Found you..." Countless Black Keys rained down from the sky, surrounding the abandoned building. These anti-spirit weapons also served as the best ritual materials, isolating the building from the present world and turning it into a separate realm. After making thorough preparations, the boy summoned a pair of black and white swords in his hands. In this rare, fully prepared state, he stepped into the silent building. Breaking through the bounded field, smashing the defensive lines, and crushing the suicidal mechanical puppets that charged at him, Sakatsuki ascended the stairs. Finally, he burst through the door and came face-to-face with a woman sitting at a tea table, smoking. "It''s been a long time since I''ve encountered such a barbaric guest," the red-haired magus, her hair tied into a ponytail, said while smoking. Though her tone sounded casual, the killing intent was unmistakable. "Even if you''re such a cute boy, don''t blame me for not being gentle. I might just turn you into a puppet, you know?" "Hmph!" Sakatsuki, who had completely changed his demeanor, sneered, showing no intention of explaining himself. "Today, I''m here to either kill you or be killed by you." [Fate Compendium Updated.] [018: Touko Aozaki] [Character Information: Born into the Aozaki family, which owns one of Japan''s foremost spiritual lands. Her rank as a magus is the highest, Grand, and as the foremost puppeteer, she has been labeled with a "Sealing Designation" by the Mage''s Association. She is an artificial dual personality, switching between personas by putting on or taking off her glasses. At her core, she is a romanticist. Currently, she has purchased an abandoned building and opened her workshop, ''Garan no Dou,'' which is now open for business.] [Hidden Information: Locked.] [Record Conditions (0/2)]: [? Defeat Aozaki Touko. (Incomplete)] [? Experience the Projection Machine. (Incomplete)] The message from the Fate Compendium flashed by, and Sakatsuki only glanced at it before focusing on the upcoming battle. Whether it was the unknown rewards or the fact that Touko hadn''t fully explained the puppet situation, nearly causing him to exhaust his puppets prematurely, Sakatsuki had a score to settle with her. Besides, he also wanted to see what the foremost puppeteer in the Nasuverse was truly capable of. "Living Step!" Holding his twin swords in reverse, Sakatsuki activated the footwork of Bajiquan, crossing several meters in an instant, his blades aimed directly at the red-haired woman. Clang! The initial attack was indeed blocked. Standing in front of Touko was a bizarre humanoid figure, its sturdy hands deflecting Sakatsuki''s strike. Immediately after, Touko expressionlessly slapped the briefcase on the table. "Come out!" It was an authoritative command that brooked no refusal. In response, the briefcase clicked open. While the interior appeared empty, a black object began to swirl around Touko, spinning rapidly like a typhoon. A maddening aura erupted, and Sakatsuki saw what was protecting Touko. It was a cat. Its body was pitch black, lacking the thickness of a three-dimensional entity¡ªa flat, shadowy cat made of darkness. No, it was impossible to even determine if it was a cat. It was more like a shadow draped in the skin of a cat, with only its head featuring eyes resembling Egyptian hieroglyphs. "My turn." Touko gently stroked the black cat, and the cat responded by removing the mouth part of its face, forming a smile. The moment Sakatsuki realized this, he felt as if a hammer had struck his chest. He vomited blood and was sent flying, disappearing into a diamond-shaped space. "Escaped?" Touko frowned, somewhat disappointed. "I thought I could dismantle something new tonight... What?!" In that instant, the puppeteer keenly sensed the presence of another chaotic entity, something beyond human. The room darkened, not because the sun had set, but because this was now the territory of the beast. In the beast''s territory, nothing could outshine her, even if she was already an abyss of darkness. The shadow beast, now in the form of a cat, curled up its body, its head raised high in a silent posture of vigilance. "Oh dear, this isn''t good. Using Black Keys and exuding such a blasphemous aura... When did I provoke a heretic executor from the Church?" Touko muttered to herself, then decisively had her mechanical puppet destroy the wall, allowing her to escape the increasingly eerie room. A flash of blade light descended. The puppet protecting Touko instinctively blocked, but in the next moment, it was shattered by an explosive burst of strength. Appearing before Touko, the boy wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, showing no signs of the injury he had just sustained. "That hit felt pretty good, but it''s checkmate, Touko Aozaki." When a puppeteer loses their puppet, they lose the battle. Now, with one of Touko''s puppets shattered by Sakatsuki and the other restrained by the Shadow of the Imaginary Number, she had no means to control him. "Oh, it certainly seems so." Touko spoke in a flat tone, taking a deep drag from her cigarette before blowing smoke at Sakatsuki with a mischievous grin. "So, what do you plan to do with me?" The boy smiled without answering, simply slashing the large box behind Touko. As the box exploded in a flash of light, the faint "squeak squeak" sound that had been present from the beginning also vanished. "There are three ways to instill fear: first, the monster must not speak human words. Second, the monster must remain unknown. Third, the monster is meaningless unless it is immortal." Seeing Touko''s slightly stiff expression, Sakatsuki flashed a bright smile. "Alright, I''ve vented enough. Long time no see, Touko Aozaki¡ªhow''s that mythical mystic code I sent you? Been using it well?" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 213: [213] Araya Souren Chapter 213 - [213] Araya Souren Killing "Touko Aozaki" recklessly was not an option. Sakatsuki had long been aware of this. It wasn''t just because Touko had countless puppet bodies, but also because of her "death curse." [Sealed Box/Nameless Monster] An unidentified immortal monster. Touko sealed the box within her body, using it to retaliate against those who killed her. It is said that this caused heavy casualties among the executioner squads, leading to a temporary halt in her pursuit. Gray even felt that its magical energy could rival that of Rhongomyniad. Sakatsuki, on one hand, wasn''t at the point of a life-and-death struggle with Touko, and on the other, he had no desire to experience how painful her trump card could be. Thus, he ended the battle directly and candidly revealed his identity. [Fate Compendium Updated.] [018: Touko Aozaki] [Character Information: Born into the Aozaki family...] [Hidden Information: In the side story of ''Mahou Tsukai no Yoru,'' Touko found a shortcut to lift her curse¡ªby changing bodies. However, she still died within Alice''s Ploy. Note: Alice''s Ploy refers to the familiar of the witch Alice Kuonji, known as the "Fairy Tale Monster." It seems she really enjoys solo karaoke. Her death within the POLY was due to alcohol poisoning while holding a golden microphone, surrounded by numerous solo concert posters and flyers. This apparently caused quite a headache for her younger sister, Aoko (Aoko: How did I end up with such a sister¡ªfacepalms).] [Record Conditions (0/2)]: [?Defeat Aozaki Touko. (Completed)] [?Experience the Projection Machine. (Completed)] [Recording Condition 1 Reward: Minor increase in "Mana" parameter!] [Recording Condition 2 Reward: Touko Aozaki''s Puppet Crafting Notes (Incomplete Version)!] "So it was you... Why the change in appearance?" Returning to the present, after Sakatsuki revealed his identity and presented the two demonic spears as proof, Touko Aozaki finally let her guard down. However, she seemed somewhat unable to meet his gaze directly. "Ah, thanks to a certain big sister, the three puppets I spent a fortune on were completely destroyed," Sakatsuki said with a half-smile. "I had no choice but to rebuild a new body and all that. Wouldn''t you say that''s the fault of that irresponsible puppeteer, Miss Touko?" "Uh, well~" Touko laughed awkwardly, her tone unapologetic. "I was a bit out of it back then! And besides, even if I wanted to contact you, you only provided a one-way communication method. I had no way to reach you!" At this point, Touko decided to throw caution to the wind, pointing at the shattered box beside her. "Besides, you destroyed my precious familiar! At the very least, we''re even now!" "...Do you really think I''m from the Church?" Sakatsuki retorted with a deadpan expression. "Magecraft is just a means. Even the simplest materials can wield great power if handled skillfully¡ªI refuse to believe someone who likes to use her sister''s name to rack up debts has much cash on hand." "Oof!" Touko clutched her chest as if struck by an arrow, retreating in defeat. After the banter, Sakatsuki got straight to the point: "I didn''t come here just to vent, Touko Aozaki. I need your help with two things." "Payment..." "Hmm?" "Fine, I guess I''m out of luck." Touko, who wasn''t a traditional magus, sighed and resigned herself. "Things involving you are never simple. Go on, what is it?" "I need something from your workshop. Don''t worry, I''ll pay for it. I just wiped out two families, so funds are plentiful." "And also¡ªI need you to examine my body." After a pause, Sakatsuki added, "Including my shadow." *** That night, Sakatsuki stood before an abandoned hospital. The fourth component indicated by the treasure map, an auction item that Touko had casually purchased and tossed into her workshop, was now in his possession. The only remaining location marked on the map was¡ª Not in this hospital, but in the neighboring city of Misaki. The trip to Misaki was already planned. Sakatsuki intended to ride "Caliburn" there the next morning, enjoying the ride while heading to his destination. [T/N: Caliburn is his bike Kawasaki Ninja H2R.] But before that, he still had matters to settle. "It''s quite frustrating, really. ''Mahou Tsukai no Yoru'' has long since ended, and the story of ''Kara no Kyoukai'' hasn''t even begun. While waiting with hope isn''t a bad thing, the task entrusted to me by Nameless is more important than anything else¡ªafter all, it was ''my'' final request. If I don''t respond to it, who else can I expect to?" As he spoke, Sakatsuki stepped into a diamond-shaped space, appearing inside the hospital. "Overlooking View, Fujino Asagami, and the comatose Shiki Ryougi..." Looking at the hospital shrouded in mystery, the boy snorted, his eyes now vertical slits. "I can somewhat understand your unbearable wait, and that''s why you refuse to let go, isn''t it, Araya Souren?" Araya Souren, the mastermind behind the events of ''Kara no Kyoukai.'' Except for the Chapter "Future Gospel," his shadow looms over every other Chapter. Fujino Asagami from "Remaining Sense of Pain," Mikiya Kokutou from "Overlooking the Scenery," and later Shizune Seo, Cornelius Alba, Enjou Tomoe, and Araya himself¡ªall were his pawns. Araya Souren was born over 200 years ago. After living through an era of rapid technological advancement and great turmoil, he came to understand that it was impossible to save everyone. Instead, he began collecting and recording death, seeking to open a path to the "Root." However, each attempt ended in failure. In ''Kara no Kyoukai,'' he set his sights on Shiki Ryougi, aiming to reach the "Root" by obtaining her body, which was inherently connected to it. Fujino, Mikiya, and others were sacrifices chosen by Araya to stimulate Shiki''s awakening and make her realize her true nature. The place where Shiki lay in a coma had long been under his strict surveillance, no one from the mystical side is allowed to set foot here. But tonight, the white-haired, golden-eyed boy appeared here, bowing to the hidden familiars and extending an invitation to Araya Souren. I am here, Araya Souren. Will you come? Moments later, the dimly lit corridor began to distort¡ªsound, light, and air slowly twisted, spinning in a dizzying whirl, until finally, a silent stone stele emerged. No, it was a shadow so dark it could be mistaken for a black stele¡ªa man in a black coat. The man stood at the end of the corridor, his expression serious yet filled with unbearable anguish. In the corridor darker than night, he slowly spoke. "What do you seek, young magus?" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 214: [214] 「〠Chapter 214 - [214] ¡¸¡¹ It was a dark corridor, half-covered by shadows. Blink, and look carefully, young magus. Welcome to a bizarre world constructed of various Sanskrit texts. This is the highest level of bounded field, a creation that, when layered with sufficient quantity and magical energy, can rival the Age of Gods. In this era of declining mystery, there is only one person besides that monstrous princess connected to the Root who can alter reality with a wave of his hand. "Araya Souren." Sakatsuki slowly uttered the man''s name, while the Fate Compendium provided the information. [019: Araya Souren] [Character Information: A classmate of Touko Aozaki during her time in London. A magus who has lived for over 200 years. According to Touko, he was originally a monk. As a magus, he is quite ordinary, but his skill in creating bounded fields is among the best in the world. His left hand is embedded with the relics of a saint. Because the relics themselves are products of the saint''s nirvana, they exist between life and death, thus disrupting the boundary between life and death. This makes it impossible for the unawakened Shiki Ryougi to see his lines of death.] [Hidden Information: Locked.] [Recording Conditions (0/1)]: [?Kill Araya Souren. (Incomplete)] "Hoh!" Sakatsuki let out an intrigued sound as he reviewed Araya Souren''s information. The last time he encountered such a decisive recording condition was when he first arrived in this world and met the serial killer Ryuunosuke Uryuu. "Starting this world with someone like that, and ending it with the same condition? How fitting, truly a full circle." The black and white light faded as Sakatsuki raised his twin blades, pointing them at his final opponent in this world. "Let me be the one to stand in your way to the Root." "...I see." Araya Souren looked at the boy with inhuman eyes and nodded slightly, as if understanding something. "A guardian of the Root, is it?" The corridor of the alien world was instantly split by two auras¡ªone belonging to the ferocity of a dragon, the other to the oppressive stillness of a barrier master. "If a self-proclaimed guardian like you has come to stop me, it proves that my research is on the right path." As Sakatsuki began to step forward, the barrier master lowered his eyelids. Three circular patterns emerged beneath his feet, overlapping like compasses, forming intricate designs resembling planetary orbits that floated around Araya Souren. "I will not yield." "It''s better if you think that way. Otherwise, I''d be quite troubled." Sakatsuki flexed his arms, the twin blades in his hands creaking under the pressure. "Let us follow the greatest truth of all ages¡ª" In the next instant, the boy threw the twin blades with a backhand motion. "¡ªVictory to the strong, nothing more!" "Kongou!" The shrill sound of the blades cutting through the air ceased. The black and white blades seemed to slow down, moving at a speed visible to the naked eye as they struggled to approach the black-robed man. Before they could reach his body, Araya Souren spoke again: "Shuku!" His broad hand clenched tightly, and the twin blades several meters away were compressed into scrap metal by an invisible force, falling to the ground with a grating sound. It was an impact that could not be seen¡ªthe bounded field created by Araya Souren was his domain. Within this closed space, he could freely interfere, such as using hand gestures to apply pressure to his target. This was an extremely aggressive and heavy attack. In ''Kara no Kyoukai,'' Shiki Ryougi was severely injured multiple times by this technique. However, such a convenient skill also had its drawbacks¡ªits range. As long as one did not enter Araya Souren''s bounded field, they would not be threatened by this attack. Thinking this, Sakatsuki stepped into the edge of Araya Souren''s bounded field as if unaware. "Shuku!" With a heavy voice, the judgment was pronounced. An invisible force surged, slamming into Sakatsuki''s crossed arms. With a dull thud, Sakatsuki took a step back, retreating from the bounded field. But Araya Souren also stepped forward, his hand clenching once more: "Shuku!" The invisible attack struck, but a diamond-shaped space opened, and the boy appeared behind the black-robed man. Exhaling sharply, he threw a punch! Bang¡ª! It was as if two steel machines had collided. A misty shockwave instantly spread, billowing the robes of both men. Sakatsuki looked at Araya Souren''s unmoving left arm, raised an eyebrow, and spun around, throwing both fists! "Kongou! Ouken! Dakatsu!" As if sensing a lethal threat, Araya Souren roared without hesitation, activating three layers of the "Six Realms Boundary" simultaneously. "Kongou" for defense, "Ouken" for stagnation, "Dakatsu" for sealing. The fierce punches were weakened by the three layers of the bounded field. In the end, Araya Souren merely swung his left arm, completely blocking Sakatsuki''s attack... No, not quite! Seeing Sakatsuki''s hands pressed against his left arm, Araya Souren frowned. His left hand transformed into a palm and pushed forward without hesitation¡ª "Too late!" The boy sneered. A short, crisp force erupted instantly, penetrating the indestructible left arm and striking directly at the internal organs! "Ugh!" Araya Souren involuntarily spat blood, his body flying backward, crashing through the wall and falling outside. Watching the black-robed man fall, Sakatsuki did not immediately give chase. Instead, he let out a long breath. White smoke curled from his fists. This was the technique Kirei Kotomine relied on during the Fourth Holy Grail War. It refers to the explosive force generated by suddenly contracting muscles at the moment of completing a close-range attack, commonly known as "issuing force through clothing." With the A++ rank skill of Bajiquan Master, combined with Sakatsuki''s superhuman strength, this strike should have been enough to shatter a person''s internal organs. Yet Araya Souren only spat blood. While it seemed like he had been sent flying out of the building in a pitiful state, in reality, he had dissipated most of the force, leaving only superficial damage. "Hmph, it seems that even after awakening the Origin of ''Stillness,'' these 200 years weren''t wasted, Bounded Field Master." Sakatsuki retracted his fists and leisurely walked toward the gap in the wall. Araya Souren was indeed a formidable human, as acknowledged by Nasu himself. Even Sakatsuki, who could fight Servants on equal footing, couldn''t finish him off immediately. Two centuries of accumulated, now extremely refined martial arts. The pinnacle achievement in bounded fields, the "Six Realms Boundary." And the saint''s relics embedded in his left hand, greatly enhancing his physical abilities. These three factors combined to create Araya Souren''s formidable close-combat prowess. "With just the relics embedded in his left arm, Araya Souren''s parameters are almost on par with a Servant, aren''t they?" Sakatsuki assessed his opponent''s strength as he stepped outside, landing lightly on the ground. "Sorry to keep you waiting. Let''s continue our fight... Huh?!" Looking ahead, Sakatsuki''s expression changed¡ªturning grave, caught off guard. "You¡ªwhy are you here?!" "That''s a strange thing to say, Sakatsuki-kun." Under the moonlight, the beautiful woman in a kimono gently replied, though the short sword in her hand suggested otherwise. "Isn''t this the place where I received treatment while I was in a coma?" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 215: [215] The Root, Shiki Ryougi Chapter 215 - [215] The Root, Shiki Ryougi [Fate Compendium Updated.] [020: ¡¸¡¹] [Character Information: None] [Hidden Information: None] [Record Conditions: None] Like moonlight flowing gently, like white mist drifting faintly. Dressed in an elegant kimono, with black hair and black eyes, wearing wooden sandals, her appearance seemed less like someone ready for a fight and more like a chance encounter during a nighttime stroll. Men would see her as a woman, women would mistake her for a man¡ªsuch was the charm of this Japanese-style beauty. How could Sakatsuki not recognize who she was? "Shiki Ryougi... But at the end of 1994, [Shirazumi] has already sacrificed himself, and [Shiki] is still in a coma. So, the one controlling this body and appearing before me can only be one person." Staring at the beauty before him, Sakatsuki slowly uttered her¡ªor rather, Its¡ªname. "The Root Shiki, a being connected to the Root, existing here as a physical personality." "Indeed, you know me." Shiki Ryougi, or rather, the Root Shiki, smiled gently. "Then, can you understand why I am here?" Sakatsuki did not answer but instead shifted his gaze. Beside them, a man was staring unblinkingly at Shiki Ryougi, his face filled with the fervor of a seeker of truth. "So, you are... the Root I have been pursuing!" Sakatsuki looked away, speaking as if nothing had happened: "The moonlight is beautiful, miss. May I play a song for you?" The Japanese-style beauty nodded slightly. "Please, Sakatsuki-kun." And so, the imaginary pocket opened, revealing the dragon-blood-stained grand piano, standing quietly, waiting for its master. Fingers lightly touching the keys, Sakatsuki ignored Souren Araya, who had activated the Six Realms Boundary and was now running toward them. His hands moved across the keys. "Chopin, Nocturne Op. 9, No. 2 in E-flat major, Andante. Dedicated to you, beautiful lady." As the keys were pressed, the music became the only sound in the silent night. ''Don''t underestimate me¡ª!'' Souren Araya opened his mouth to roar, but not a single sound came out. The vibrations from his vocal cords were suppressed before they could spread. At the same time, a numbness spread through his abdomen. Looking down, he saw his own intestines, as if a shadowy beast had taken a bite out of him, tearing away a bloody chunk of flesh. This gruesome scene was known only to Souren Araya¡ªbefore his retina could reflect the light, the reflection of his existence was erased. Even Souren Araya himself disappeared from the sight of Shiki Ryougi and Sakatsuki. "A realm reached by combining numerous mysteries? It seems you''ve worked hard, Sakatsuki-kun." Even though her vision was empty, Shiki Ryougi still smiled. "Thank you. I never considered myself talented in magecraft. Praise for my efforts is the best compliment for me." Sakatsuki continued to play the piece, the melodious adagio seemingly telling a story, softly narrating under the night sky. In the obscured vision, the black-robed man had lost his abdomen, thighs, and arms. Only his left hand still faintly glowed with golden light. His mouth was wide open, as if he was roaring something with all his might, but no sound came out. He desperately tried to expand his bounded field, but it dissipated easily before the flames that could burn through ten thousand seas. When Sakatsuki abandoned the idea of training and instead faced this two-hundred-year-old magus with the attitude of cleaning up trash, his weakness, his fragility, became all too apparent. Indeed, Souren Araya was a two-hundred-year-old monster, the strongest bounded field master with saintly relics embedded in his body. But standing before him was Sakatsuki, who possessed three great magecrafts, a dragon''s core, countless Noble Phantasms, a Reality Marble, and the Third Magic! Your hand is JQK, mine is the Joker and the Ace¡ªthis kind of battle couldn''t even make Sakatsuki feel pressure! In the end, amidst the gentle piano music, the stoic man gave up thinking, allowing his mind to be consumed by the spreading flames. The relics embedded in his left arm fell out, and with a flick of his foot, Sakatsuki stored them in his imaginary pocket. The man who had haunted ''Kara no Kyoukai'' and brought countless troubles to the future Shiki Ryougi had met his end in such a casual manner. As the nocturne reached its conclusion, the piano music gradually faded. The boy stood up, and the piano behind him was stored away by the opening imaginary pocket. "Now that the nuisance has been dealt with, let''s get to the main topic, Root Shiki¡ª" Sakatsuki stood facing Shiki Ryougi, who had her hands clasped together. "I assume you didn''t appear just to help me fulfill a wish, did you?" Unlike the other two personalities, the Root Shiki is connected to the "Swirl of the Root" and can be seen as the Root itself. Claiming to know and be capable of everything, she usually observes the world indifferently and does not actively interfere. This was why Sakatsuki was puzzled by her sudden appearance. "I was requested to come and exorcise a calamity." Shiki Ryougi waved the short sword in her hand, her tone devoid of killing intent, as casual as a neighbor coming over to borrow some seasoning. "You should know what kind of existence is sealed within your shadow, right?" "Yes, I have some guesses." Sakatsuki did not look down, for he had realized the issue when he killed Souren Araya. The existence hidden in his shadow was probably so agitated that it wouldn''t even listen to its "master" anymore. "So, what will you do?" "Of course, with this short sword." The Japanese-style beauty playfully waved the weapon in her hand, then blinked. In her eyes, a kaleidoscope of colors appeared. The rainbow-colored irises, primarily blue, had a unique charm, as if enticing people to touch the cold blade. "And these eyes." "The Mystic Eyes of Death Perception." Sakatsuki understood. The Mystic Eyes of Death Perception, as the name suggests, are eyes that can directly perceive "death." They are among the highest-grade, rarest mystic eyes, said to originate from Balor, the king of the Fomorians in Celtic mythology. In ''Kara no Kyoukai,'' Shiki Ryougi, who possesses no supernatural abilities, is able to fight numerous superpowered individuals thanks to these eyes. All things must eventually come to an end, and this end is determined the moment they are born¡ªthis is the so-called time of death. Where there is a beginning, there must be an end; thus, it can be reduced to nothingness. The Mystic Eyes of Death Perception allow the user to see the "death" of things, receiving the concept of "death," which has no physical form, as visual information. Specifically, they appear as dark, crack-like lines on the surface of objects. Cutting along these lines inflicts irreversible, unhealable damage, which is why these lines are often called "lines of death." It''s worth noting that because the "lines of death" are the manifestation of the concept of "death," they have no distinction between hardness and softness. No matter how hard an object is, it can be effortlessly cut along the lines of death. The awakening of the Mystic Eyes of Death Perception is very special. One must have experienced death and established a connection between the brain and the "Root" for the eyes to awaken. To the holder of the Mystic Eyes of Death Perception, the world is filled with fragile cracks everywhere. If one has never seen the normal world, it might be bearable. Otherwise, the transition from a complete world to a shattered one is enough to drive anyone mad¡ªafter [Shiki] awakened, she couldn''t bear the overly insane world and wanted to gouge out her own eyes to escape. For Shiki Ryougi, who excels at killing "concepts," even if the existence sealed by Nameless lurks in the shadows, she could easily pull it out and grant it death. But¡ª "I must decline, beautiful lady." Sakatsuki bowed slightly, placing a hand over his chest. "I apologize, but this is a responsibility entrusted to me by ''myself.'' No matter what, I do not wish to rely on others to handle it. Please rest assured, I will take responsibility until the very end." Behind the boy, his shadow trembled slightly but quickly fell silent. "Is that so?" Shiki Ryougi sighed in frustration. "Although I''d like to let it go, those two children have been pleading with me. Even if it''s just for a peaceful sleep, please forgive me." In the next moment, the kimono-clad beauty appeared behind Sakatsuki, her left hand on the ground, her right hand holding the short sword in a reverse grip, stabbing downward. Thud! It was not the sound of the shadow being destroyed, but the sound of flesh being pierced. Blood dripped as the boy, who had somehow turned around, used his left palm to block the strike, his eyes now vertical slits. "Misbehaving ladies aren''t very likable. Then, I''ll just have to beat you until you can''t move anymore!" Pulling out his bloodied right hand, intense pain erupted, but the boy remained unfazed. Amidst the flying droplets of blood, the crimson demonic spear transformed into lightning, thrusting forward with unstoppable force! *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 216: [216] The Anomalies of This World Chapter 216 - [216] The Anomalies of This World [019: Araya Souren] [Character Information: A classmate of Touko Aozaki during her time in London...] [Hidden Information: His skill in crafting puppets is also exceptional. Although not on par with Touko Aozaki, he can create substitutes for the physical body. However, unlike Touko''s method of reincarnation after death, his approach involves transplanting the brain into a new body. He even planned to transplant his brain into Shiki Ryougi''s body to reach the Root. By pursuing the "Prototype of the Soul," he mastered the technique of awakening Origins and awakened Shirazumi Lio''s Origin. His own Origin is "Stillness." After awakening, he gained the ability to move and be protected as a concept of stillness within his bounded fields, becoming nearly immortal.] [Recording Conditions (1/1)]: [?Kill Araya Souren. (Completed)] [Record Condition 1 Reward: ''Araya Souren''s Bounded Field Notes (Complete Version)''!] "So... this is why you came to my workshop in the middle of the night, covered in blood, and woke me up?" Touko Aozaki, who had been rudely awakened in the middle of the night, had her hair standing on end. A cigarette dangled from her right hand, and her eyes were filled with irritation. In front of her, Sakatsuki, now shrunk to the size of a young boy with white hair and golden eyes, was calmly tearing off the fabric that had stuck to his wounds and wrapping himself in bandages, turning himself into a mummy. "Aren''t you afraid I might take advantage of the situation and capture you?" "First, I don''t believe you would do that. Second, all the good stuff is stored in my imaginary space, which you can''t access." Sakatsuki replied leisurely. "Third, you''re no match for me... Oh, thanks." Taking the tape handed to him by his shadow, Sakatsuki nodded with a smile and continued wrapping bandages around his body. "Although I was completely countered by Shiki Ryougi, you don''t have eyes that can see death, Touko. My shadow isn''t afraid of you." "I may not have those eyes, but I''m quite skilled at meeting deadlines." The discomfort from low blood sugar gradually faded, and Touko''s breathing steadied. She lit her cigarette and took a satisfying drag. "And according to what you said... that Shiki Ryougi is a being connected to the Root, right? Whose request could wake her up, and what kind of threat would require her to intervene personally?" "That question is simple. I knew the moment she mentioned it." Sakatsuki pointed to the ground, then at Touko. "Me?" "No, humanity and this planet." Sakatsuki stopped there, and after a moment of contemplation, Touko Aozaki also showed a look of understanding. "No wonder she was willing to intervene. After all, she is also a part of ''humanity,'' a being that grew on this ''planet''... Hey, hey, saying that actually makes me a bit nervous. What kind of monster is hiding in your shadow?!" Before Sakatsuki could answer, his shadow rose up, its dark, misty mouth grinning menacingly at Touko. "Quiet, behave." Sakatsuki didn''t even look up, patting the shadow''s head and signaling it to retreat. "Strictly speaking, it''s not in my shadow. It was sealed in the imaginary space by someone (me). It''s just that I have the skill of the Shadow of the Imaginary Number, so it can move around in my shadow." "So, you could completely seal it in the imaginary space and prevent it from coming out, right?" "Yes, but it''s meaningless." Sakatsuki said. "Since that guy (me) sealed it, it means that while it is dangerous, there''s no reason to kill it. So, the compromise is to keep it confined near me." "Isn''t it possible that killing it would cause greater harm, or that it''s simply unkillable?" Touko shuddered just looking at the form lurking in the darkness. "I don''t think that thing has any goodwill toward humans." "No, I know that guy (me) all too well." Sakatsuki shook his head. "With his strength, there''s almost no creature he can''t kill. And if killing it would cause greater harm... Hah, if that were the case, he wouldn''t have entrusted it to me." "Sounds like a good guy." "Yeah, after all, it''s me." Sakatsuki finally finished bandaging and hopped off the chair. "And that''s why I won''t give up anything he entrusted to me¡ªeven if Shiki Ryougi slashed me twenty times." You know, even Arcueid was only cut into seventeen pieces by Shiki. Even though Shiki Ryougi''s target wasn''t Sakatsuki, a few of those slashes still hit his "lines of death," leaving him severely injured. "Tsk tsk, when I opened the door and saw you, I almost thought Frankenstein had come knocking." "Cut it out. I''m not Frankenstein. Besides, try fighting that kind of freak yourself. Even if not all the cuts were on the lines of death, it was still dangerous enough." Recalling the girl''s god-slaying eyes, even Sakatsuki felt a bit uneasy. "If it weren''t for the Third Magic keeping me alive and my dragon body being tough enough, I''d be calling you to collect my corpse." "So, you turned into this?" Touko squinted at the boy, who was less than 1.3 meters tall. "Do you get younger the more injured you are?" "It''s the opposite. The younger the body, the better it is for recovery." Sakatsuki pinched his small arms and legs, laughing helplessly. "That''s the benefit of the Third Magic. As long as the soul remains intact, the body can change however it needs to." "Besides, although it looks a bit miserable, it''s not without its benefits." The white-haired, golden-eyed boy showed a strange expression. "For example, the thing living in my shadow has its favorability level going up up or something like that... Ow ow ow, I didn''t say anything." Satisfied, the shadowy claw that had reached out retracted. "You already said it out loud. Do you think it still matters?" "Well, it depends on how it feels." Sakatsuki shrugged, his expression both casual and serious. "Whether it likes it or not, it''s destined to stay by my side in the future. I don''t hide my habits or thoughts. What it sees will always be the most authentic version of me." "If it accepts my personality and agrees with my actions, then this will be its home, and I will accompany it until the very end." "If it rejects everything about me and wants to break free, then I will witness it, just as it witnesses me, until the fateful end where one of us dies." "This is the karma I''ve created, the fate I''ve chosen. Naturally, it should begin with me and end with me. No one else needs to intervene along the way." Sakatsuki looked down at the still, shadowy surface of the imaginary space, the corner of his mouth curling up. "Besides, I''ve never had any sense of mission. If it wants to, letting it destroy the world wouldn''t be out of the question." Touko shivered. "Hey, you! Do I have to kick you out?!" "Hehe, Touko-nee~" The serious topic over, Sakatsuki''s voice suddenly became as ''innocent'' as a certain detective''s. "So, could you help poor, weak, and helpless me with one more thing? Like, going to Misaki City to retrieve the last piece for me..." "Get out!" With a loud bang, the unscrupulous boy was sent flying out of the room, followed by the sound of a door slamming shut. Clearly, the puppeteer was thoroughly annoyed by Sakatsuki. Given what she knew about Sakatsuki recently, this guy probably already knew that she had been cursed by her sister and couldn''t go to Misaki City. What kind of request was that? It was clearly just teasing her! "If you want to turn into a Madagascar rainbow frog, go do it yourself. I curse you to be turned into a specimen, you jerk!" Touko Aozaki angrily punched her pillow, then buried her head under the blankets. "Damn it, if only Beo hadn''t returned to the outer world before the fight..." The door was tightly shut, and the glow of runes made it clear that the owner wanted no further disturbances. "Ah, she''s really hot-tempered. My wounds are splitting open again." Sakatsuki scratched his head and got up from the ground. "Well, I''ll just find a hotel to stay the night. No matter what, I need to get some sleep tonight..." At this point, Sakatsuki paused, suddenly recalling the conversation he had with Shiki Ryougi after the battle. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 217: [217] The Bandaged Monster and the Fairy Tale Witch Chapter 217 - [217] The Bandaged Monster and the Fairy Tale Witch "About how to obtain the Mystic Eyes of Death Perception?" Shiki Ryougi, her short knife stained with blood but her kimono spotless, smiled as she looked at the severely injured boy standing before her. "Hoho... Sakatsuki-kun, you''re quite direct. We are enemies, you know?" "It''s just a difference in stance, Miss Shiki Ryougi." Sakatsuki endured the numbness in his abdomen, left arm, left leg, and right calf, barely maintaining his standing posture¡ªthose were the results of his organs failing after being struck by Shiki''s lines of death. "Up until now, you''ve slashed me twenty times. Even if I have no intention of harming you, breaking through my defenses has pushed this body to its limits, hasn''t it?" As Sakatsuki said, although Shiki Ryougi appeared calm and composed, her heavily rising chest and trembling limbs proved that her stamina was nearly exhausted. "Miss, you wouldn''t want [Shiki] to lose her body so soon, would you?" The boy whispered like a demon. After a moment of silence, Shiki Ryougi sheathed her short knife, clasped her hands together, and still wore a faint smile. "As expected of Sakatsuki-kun, you''ve already anticipated this moment. Then, Shiki Ryougi''s extermination of the calamity shadow ends here." "Calling it an extermination of my shadow, but aside from one strike, all the others landed on me, right?" Muttering this, Sakatsuki also relaxed his guard, only to hear Shiki Ryougi continue. "Setting aside the mission, I admire your willingness to fight against death for the sake of what was entrusted to you. In that case, I''ll tell you about the ''Mystic Eyes of Death Perception.''" Turning around, Shiki Ryougi gradually disappeared from Sakatsuki''s sight like morning dew, her voice unhurried as it echoed. "Those who sit on a treasure trove without realizing it, return to the dreams of the night." "Although I don''t know what you''ve experienced before, turning the trial into this form... this is no game. If this continues, that old man might end your trial, you know?" *** Night, trial, old man, Mystic Eyes of Death Perception. With these four elements combined, even if Sakatsuki''s mind was slow, he should have realized it by now. "Probably, it''s from that time..." Muttering this, Sakatsuki summoned the Fate Compendium and began flipping through the system logs. When he reached the reward given for defeating Assassin, the once-jumbled content now finally revealed itself to him. [Record Condition 2 Reward: "First Generation Valley Trial"!] The First Hassan, the Old Man of the Mountain, the Grand Assassin. Only he, who had reached the level of Grand, could interfere with the records of the Fate Compendium. However, now that the Fate Compendium had fused with Moon Cell, his disguise was finally removed, revealing the true nature of the reward. The dreams Sakatsuki had every night, the places he reached, were not merely dreams¡ªthey were trials set by the First Assassin for him! Sakatsuki stared at this record, lost in thought... "Uwaaaaaa! What have I been doing all this time?!" A scream echoed through the sky. Recalling his past attitude toward this trial¡ªcompletely lacking a sense of responsibility for the trial. At first, it was just to vent his desire for battle. After being taught a lesson by the three bush brothers, he started looking for cheats to speedrun the level A true veteran of soul-like games. "Thinking about it this way, it''s a miracle King Hassan didn''t come swinging his greatsword at me..." The scummy boy wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. "Alright, I''ve decided. Tonight, I''ll seriously participate in the trial!" Having made this decision, Sakatsuki turned to look at Touko Aozaki''s tightly shut door, sighed, and then smiled slightly. "Although this might be the last time we meet, goodbyes should always be clean and straightforward. Let''s leave it at that." The Aozaki family''s attribute is wind. Whether it''s the older sister or the younger sister, when parting, it''s always "the wind blows, and before you know it, they''re gone." Saying goodbye to the ''wind'' sounds pretty silly. The white-haired, golden-eyed boy turned and disappeared into the night. "Then, goodbye, Touko Aozaki." *** Misaki City. ¡ªA haunted house was built on the hill. That was an ancient legend that had been circulating in Misaki Town for a long time. Then, as if adapting to the modernization of the town, the rumors quietly changed. For example, the abandoned house that had long since decayed would light up as soon as night fell. Or, countless crows would gather on the hill and then disappear. Also, on foggy days, children would get lost there and go missing. And, the eerie screams heard late at night even disturbed the residential area... This last one damages the reputation of a certain magus and must be corrected. The versions of the rumors grew more and more numerous. And so, the mansion on the hill, which should have long since fallen into ruin, slowly came back to life a few years ago. In the center of the hill, where people dared not approach, hidden in a forest so dense that even daylight couldn''t penetrate, lay the ruins. The remnants of magic, discarded by the era, that would appear in a fairy tale world. That was¡ª The mummy-like Sakatsuki stopped in his tracks, gazing at this eternally silent house. The main building could accommodate about three ordinary households, and outside was a garden surrounding it. The garden''s corners were marked by tall iron fences, with thorny vines neatly climbing up them. The Kuonji Residence. The witch''s house on the hill, known to everyone in Misaki Town. "It''s much larger than I imagined... As expected of the 20th century." Muttering as if afraid to wake the sleeping, Sakatsuki placed his hand on the front door. Although there was no keyhole, the defensive magecraft had already begun to attack him fiercely. Click! The door opened. Sakatsuki shook his slightly numb hand and stepped into the mansion known as the haunted house. Quiet, empty, the entrance hall had no electric lights. The only light source was the moonlight streaming through the high skylight. On nights with only the moon and stars, this was the most comfortable garden. "Haa..." Taking a deep breath, the cool, dry air filled his nostrils, spreading to his injured lungs and bringing a refreshing sensation from within. Aside from his breathing, he could hear nothing, but in his heart, a melody he had almost forgotten played, making his fingers twitch involuntarily. Only those who have played ''Mahou Tsukai no Yoru'' would understand the contradictory feelings of excitement and calm that Sakatsuki felt as he stood in this fairy-tale-like mansion. At some point, a girl appeared on the staircase leading to the second floor. Under the hazy light, Sakatsuki couldn''t see her face clearly, only her solemn, nun-like black dress. Unlike Kotomine Kirei''s heaviness or Araya Souren''s bitterness, she was like a quietly blooming black tulip, swaying with a mysterious and cold fragrance. "..." Silently, the uninvited guest smiled and nodded slightly to the girl on the stairs. "..." Silently, the girl seemed taken aback for a moment, then turned and hurried away. Behind her, the pale, bandaged monster, exuding the thick aura of a phantasmal species and an unmistakable stench of blood, began to pursue the unarmed girl. After a moment, as if unable to hold back, he shouted. "Hey, don''t run! Stop!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 218: [218] The Evening Bell and Breakfast Chapter 218 - [218] The Evening Bell and Breakfast Opening his eyes, the distant sound of a bell rang out. Although it was a bell that could be heard every night recently, only by listening carefully could one understand the grandeur of the bell and the solemnity of death. No death, no life (sound). Only with death can there be life (sound). This place is not the land of the living, but the valley of the abyss, the darkness of death. "The Valley Trial..." Sakatsuki, transformed into a shadow, murmured softly. In his hand was no longer the spear forged from his soul, but a rusty short knife that had been by his side since he awoke. Although not too dull, if his technique wasn''t precise, the blade would be chipped after cutting through two or three people. So¡ªbefore losing his weapon, he must make progress. After receiving Shiki Ryougi''s reminder, Sakatsuki no longer faced the trial with a casual attitude. Instead, he walked steadily toward the first enemy at the entrance¡ªa heavily armored cavalryman on a warhorse. If he had a spear in hand, with Diarmuid''s exquisite spear skills, Sakatsuki could have tangled with the cavalryman for a moment before piercing him through. But now, he had voluntarily sealed away his ''external tools,'' choosing instead to observe with his eyes and solve problems with the short knife. This was the true meaning of the trial¡ªin the valley where the boundary between life and death was blurred, he would use his countless lives to seek the possibility of a one-hit kill. The wind flowed through the silent valley, entering the evening bell hanging in the bell tower. The ancient inscriptions hummed, causing the air to tremble. Listen, for whom does the bell toll? Dong... Dong... Dong... *** Kuonji Residence, a certain room. The door opened silently. There was no light, not even a shadow, only a pair of clear black eyes glowing faintly with magical light, allowing a certain girl to move freely in the darkness. Looking at the ''boy'' sitting in the middle of the empty room, bandaged and with his eyes tightly shut, the girl who blended into the darkness frowned deeply. There were three things that Alice Kuonji, the witch, could not tolerate. First, she hated humans¡ªsuper, ultra, hated humans (Aoko: ?). Second, she hated the Asian habit of taking off shoes when entering a house. Whether it was slippers or bare feet, the dragging sound on the carpet was unbearable to her. Third, she hated others touching her things, especially the mansion left to her by her mother. It was absolutely her biggest taboo. And Mr. Sakatsuki, who had revealed his human identity, left his bandages dragging on the floor, making a similar sound, and broke into her house in the middle of the night¡ªwithout a doubt, it was as if he was dancing in Alice''s minefield. The only reason she hadn''t destroyed him outright was¡ª She was no match for him. Although she had thrown out ''Diddle Diddle'' before being caught, creating a battlefield suitable for combat, ''Tweedle Dee & Dum'' were pierced through the heart by countless swords the moment they appeared; ''Scratch Dumpty'' chose herself as the target the next moment; before her Mystic Eyes could activate, she was grabbed and brought to the side of the magus who looked like a child, losing her ability to fight. "Give me a place to stay, Miss Alice." The bandaged monster, who seemed more like an ancient being than a child, said. "For the defeated, this condition is already quite lenient. I hope you won''t disappoint us both." Even though Alice deliberately assigned him an empty room with nothing in it, the uninvited guest readily agreed and even fell into a deep sleep without locking the door. Alice Kuonji silently raised her finger, the pure magical energy of the witch gathering at her fingertip. With the magical crests spread all over her body, the Gandr she condensed was powerful enough to rival a large-caliber bullet. If it hit the head, even the most powerful magus would lose the ability to move for a period of time, giving Alice a chance to deal with this strange guy... A drop of cold sweat slid down her temple. Her Ploys were frantically sounding alarms. Even without them, as a witch, Alice could feel the sudden oppressive force. It was as if she had stepped into a dragon''s lair. It was as if a hungry beast had locked onto its prey. It was as if she was being watched by an endless abyss. ¡ªAnd she, too, was staring into the abyss. Her brain raced with fear, her eyes frozen as they stared at the ''enemy'' before her, her limbs as heavy as lead and unable to move. The person before her had not awakened. So, what was it that made her shiver? A pre-set spell? A triggered mystic code? Or... a familiar hidden in the room? The magical energy at her fingertips dissipated. The black witch slowly retreated, disappearing from the room as if she had never been there. Only when the somewhat stumbling footsteps disappeared down the hallway did the darkness in the room begin to flow again. The ''beast'' that had enveloped the entire room in shadow stretched lazily, then lay down and continued to doze. *** 6:30 AM. Even though she hadn''t slept well the night before, Alice still woke up punctually from her light slumber. Even on the most chaotic mornings for ordinary people, she could move with the precision and quietness of a self-disciplined doll. It was just that once she remembered the events of last night, her originally calm mood was filled with irritation. Being defeated was one thing, but being scared off during a late-night assassination attempt... So now, that sticky plaster that she couldn''t beat or drive away was still clinging to her house... With her heart full of frustration, Alice even pushed open the door with reluctance, as if outside her safe room wasn''t her mansion, but the apocalypse. Taking several minutes longer than usual to reach the living room, intending to have a cup of tea to calm down, she found that someone had already taken over the space¡ªno longer wrapped in bandages, wearing a black coat, the white-haired boy sat quietly on the sofa, looking up at the sound. "Good morning, Miss Alice." "..." Alice''s eyes were as dead as could be, but Sakatsuki continued with a smile. "Breakfast is ready and placed in the sunroom. I''m really sorry for intruding last night. At least allow me to express my apologies with a meal." No. Rejected. Please leave. She instinctively wanted to say these words, but the boy''s smile was like sunlight, dispelling the negative emotions in Alice''s heart. Rosy-cheeked Youth, passive effect activated. Judgment: Critical Success! Even though Alice was a witch, Sakatsuki''s high attractiveness was also a form of ''beauty.'' And appreciating beautiful things always brings peace to one''s heart. So, Miss Alice didn''t say much. She turned and walked toward the sunroom, inwardly deciding that if the breakfast didn''t satisfy her, she would fight again or call for reinforcements to drive this guy out of the mansion. However, the moment she stepped into the sunroom, the witch''s mouth opened slightly, letting out a silent exclamation. Wow... What an exquisite breakfast this was. The sausages, their skins crispy and pierced with a fork, glistened with oil. The juicy red onions, the appetizing baked beans, the perfectly fried bacon, the golden toast, the sunny-side-up eggs resembling ox eyes, and the thick, vibrant fried salted tomatoes. Though it was just one plate, it gave a unique sense of satisfaction and abundance, subtly catering to a girl''s desire not to eat too much. Clearly, the chef was quite considerate. For Alice, who adhered to individualism and whose previous breakfasts could be euphemistically described as simple¡ªhonestly, just a piece of hard, dry toast that took less than two seconds to prepare¡ªsuch a breakfast had been absent for a long time. Picking up the knife and fork, Alice suddenly understood why Aoko liked to say things like ''I''ll eat now'' before meals. "I... I''ll eat now..." *** Note: In Italian, the appearance of a sunny-side-up egg is described as ''uova all''occhio di bue,'' which means ''ox eye.'' *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 219: [219] The Truth of the Treasure Map Chapter 219 - [219] The Truth of the Treasure Map Upon hearing the clinking of cutlery and plates in the sunroom, Sakatsuki''s lips curled into a faint smile. No one could resist good food, especially a breakfast personally prepared by Emiya, whose culinary skills were at an EX level. Although it wouldn''t boost Alice Kuonji''s favorability to friendly, it at least shifted her from hostile to indifferent, allowing him to continue his travel in this holy land for a few more days. With the favorability task completed, Sakatsuki casually closed the book and recalled last night''s dream¡ªthe trial in the valley. The body he inhabited during the trial was that of an ordinary person, devoid of any magic. After losing his sharp spearmanship, he had no choice but to rely on clumsy rolls to escape the onslaught of the heavy cavalry''s halberd. Yet, despite his efforts, he was eventually struck by the halberd''s shaft due to exhaustion, followed by a merciless blow that ended his life on the spot. "I shouldn''t have initiated the attack. In such an intense battle, there was no time to reflect," Sakatsuki pondered the correct approach to the trial. "Although King Hassan''s great sword is indeed misleading, the way of the Assassin is not about unleashing chaos... at least not initially." A single, fatal strike is the creed of an assassin. Whether it''s the Old Man of the Mountain or Altai?r Ibn-La''Ahad, they are the epitome of the assassin''s path. For someone like Sakatsuki, who is just starting on this path, recklessly imitating them would be suicidal. "Tonight, I''ll focus on ''perception'' and ''stealth,''" Sakatsuki decided on his strategy for the next trial. "Even if I can''t obtain the ''Mystic Eyes of Death Perception,'' I must master the skills of an assassin." The Mystic Eyes of Death Perception. This heaven-defying, rainbow-grade mystic eye is not exclusive to Shiki Ryougi and Shiki Tohno. As a Grand Assassin, the first Old Man of the Mountain, King Hassan, once used the Mystic Eyes of Death Perception to bestow the concept of death upon the immortal mother goddess Tiamat in the seventh singularity. However, this is not the reason Sakatsuki could obtain the ''Mystic Eyes of Death Perception'' from the secret realm. His confidence stems more from himself. Awakening the Mystic Eyes of Death Perception comes at a cost¡ªto see the death of all things, one must first accept one''s own destined death. As far as is known, Shiki Ryougi gained the mystic eyes after the sacrifice of her personality [SHIKI], while Shiki Tohno''s cost was the loss of half his life force. Sakatsuki, too, has faced death¡ªhe is, after all, a soul that replaced a vanished one to come to this world. With this concept in place, he has the potential to awaken the ''Mystic Eyes of Death Perception,'' especially since Shiki Ryougi has already hinted at the path to obtaining the mystic eyes. "But this matter cannot be rushed. Rainbow-grade mystic eyes are not common. Before that, there''s something important to complete." Opening his imaginary pocket, Sakatsuki took out a treasure map. This treasure map is the reason he is still lingering in this world, and now it is nearly complete. Most of the marked locations on the map have been crossed out, leaving only one spot in Misaki City that remains unclaimed. Infusing the marked point with magical energy, Sakatsuki closed his eyes, sensing the precise latitude and longitude. After a moment, he opened his eyes and turned to the witch who had just emerged from the sunroom. "The reason I came here is because there''s something I need. I''m about to start searching. Would you like to supervise me?" Perhaps because she had been softened by the meal, Alice showed no intention of driving him away. She simply nodded and silently followed Sakatsuki. Under the guidance of the homeowner, Sakatsuki navigated through twists and turns until he finally found the last component in Alice''s workshop. Watching Sakatsuki holding a humanoid figure, Alice Kuonji fell into thought. She remembered that this doll was brought back by Aoko, who was excited about it, claiming it was a ''bargain'' from a magic auction. However, after Alice detected no magical reaction, Aoko, feeling deceived, discarded it here. For Alice, this doll, aside from carrying a fond memory, held no value. "Is that so? It''s you..." The boy''s whisper caught her attention. Alice looked up and met Sakatsuki''s gaze. "Name your price, Miss Witch." *** Back in the empty room, Sakatsuki sat on the floor and laid out all the parts he had gathered so far based on the treasure map''s clues. A severed arm from the National Museum of Japan; a core from the Einzbern family; a thigh from the Clock Tower; a secret key from Touko''s workshop; and finally, from Alice Kuonji''s residence, a doll missing an arm and a leg. Although the joints of the limbs bore the marks of time, the doll''s face and torso remained intact. After wiping away years of dust with a damp cloth, a familiar face emerged. Long black hair cascaded down to the waist. Lifting the eyelids, which resembled those of a real person, revealed golden pupils. The torso, though missing limbs, still exuded a sense of feminine grace and beauty. Not to mention the kimono she was wearing, which accentuated her charm. "Speaking of the early Edo period, I should have realized it sooner. Early Edo period, doll, wooden joints, damaged state¡ªeven using the process of elimination, I should have guessed..." Sakatsuki picked up the arm and leg he had scavenged from other places and fitted them perfectly into the doll''s joints. "However, it''s quite remarkable that most of it has survived intact until now. Or perhaps the incomplete reward wouldn''t have been handed over by the Fate Compendium? Katou Danzou." Looking at the beautiful doll, now fully limbed and with closed eyes as if asleep, Sakatsuki smiled. Katou Danzou. Known by nicknames such as "Flying Katou" and "Kite Katou," this ninja is set in the Type-Moon universe as a mechanical doll created by the first Fuuma Kotarou and the monk Kashin, responsible for instructing successive generations of Fuuma Kotarou, bearing little resemblance to the historical figure. She previously appeared in the Shimosa Province: The Stage of Rivers of Blood and Mountains of Corpses. In reality, she was being manipulated by Caster Limbo, having lost most of her memories. When attacking Demonic Castle, he was forced into battle against the group under Caster Limbo''s control. In the end, the heavily damaged Danzou was activated into self-destruction mode, causing a massive explosion. After dispersing, the magical energy left behind by the First Generation Fuuma allowed Fuuma Kotarou, who had barely arrived in Shimosa, to undergo a Saint Graph Ascension. And in Heian-kyo: Naraka Mandala, she also appears as a Servant protecting Ritsuka Fujimaru. Although she doesn''t have much screen time, given Sakatsuki''s own formidable strength, an assassin specializing in intelligence and reconnaissance can still play a valuable role. Absentmindedly thinking about something, Sakatsuki fused the Core with the Key and injected magical energy. As the sound of an ancient clockwork mechanism echoed, a magical screen suddenly appeared before him. At the same time, the Fate Compendium also sent out a message [Detected brain records of individual ''Katou Danzou.'' Proceed with interference and modification?] Sakatsuki paused, suddenly recalling Katou Danzou''s characteristics. In the sub-species parallel world, "Shimosa Province: The Stage of Rivers of Blood and Mountains of Corpses," Danzou was manipulated by Caster Limbo because her memories had been tampered with by Ashiya Douman. In other words, Sakatsuki could now do the same, much like how the bone king in "Overlord" modified Albedo''s data to make her adore him... or something along those lines. After a moment of contemplation, Sakatsuki spoke. "Begin modification. Set underlying command." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 220: [220] Innate Skill · Endless Sorrow Forced Activation! Chapter 220 - [220] Innate Skill ¡¤ Endless Sorrow Forced Activation! [T/N: The skill name ''Endless Sorrowful Wish'' is now changed to ''Endless Sorrow''.] *** As the sound of the internal mechanisms activating echoed, the ancient doll moved her wooden magical limbs and opened her eyes. The inorganic gaze lasted only for a brief moment before a spark of intelligence emerged, allowing the doll to lock onto the figure standing before her. "¡ª¡ªKatou Danzou, activating now. Awaiting command input, Master. Danzou is a ninja and will obey all orders." Moving her damaged limbs, the doll knelt on one knee, pledging her loyalty to Sakatsuki, who had been recognized as her master. [Underlying Command 1: While ensuring her own will, remain eternally loyal to Sakatsuki.] "Then rise, Danzou," the golden-eyed boy smiled brightly. "Report the damage status." [Underlying Command 2: Prohibited from concealing information for unfavorable purposes. Must answer truthfully when questioned.] Apart from these two underlying commands, Sakatsuki had also set a third command, though it wasn''t something that could be triggered casually. As for learning from the advanced ideas of his predecessors and directly maxing out the favorability meter... let''s spare Sakatsuki that. Not to mention, if Saber found out about this, she would probably come over with Rhongomyniad to clean house. "Understood." At Sakatsuki''s command, the ninja lady stood up and answered honestly, "Left arm damage at 40%, right thigh damage at 70%. The torso, including the right arm and left leg, has minor damage. However, the circuits have been manually removed. But it''s no issue. Danzou can still carry out missions." "Can you repair yourself?" "Yes. As long as I consume magical materials, the core will automatically convert them into energy for repairs." "Hmm, surprisingly simple." Sakatsuki nodded, then generously provided sufficient materials. He might not have other types of materials, but thanks to the Einzbern family''s generous sponsorship, he had an abundance of magical materials related to homunculi and mechanical dolls. "Thank you for the gift, Master." After respectfully thanking Sakatsuki, Katou Danzou began to untie her obi in front of him, her expression unchanging. "Hey, wait!" Seeing Danzou''s kimono already loosening, Sakatsuki quickly called for a stop. "No undressing for now!" As the doll girl froze in place, her shoulders half-exposed and her eyes showing no trace of shyness, Sakatsuki twitched his lips and spoke faster. "Next time, don''t undress in front of the opposite sex. For the next few days, you''ll be learning common human knowledge. Alright, continue repairing your body after I leave!" What were the first Fuuma Kotarou and the monk Kashin thinking? Didn''t they load this kind of knowledge into her? *** While Katou Danzou consumed materials to repair herself, Sakatsuki leaned against the door, pondering his next steps. First, naturally, was to test Katou Danzou''s strength and evaluate her combat capabilities. Second, her heavily damaged body needed recovery. With the dragon species'' formidable regenerative abilities, she would return to peak condition in about three days. And these three days would serve as a vacation. Sakatsuki could rest at the Kuonji residence until the day of departure. Yes, departure¡ª The reward from the mysterious treasure map had been claimed, and Sakatsuki no longer had a reason to linger in this world. He wanted to grow stronger. He wanted to see more of the world. He wanted to fulfill Nameless''s, fulfill ''his own'' dying wish, and alter the future of the Moon Cell worldline. And it is these desires that drive the traveler to take the next step. "I need to grow even stronger, Sakatsuki..." The white-haired, golden-eyed boy gazed absentmindedly at the stars in the sky before making a decision. "Then, today I''ll explore Moon Cell." Moon Cell. A photon crystal with a diameter of 3,000 kilometers, the stage for the story of the Moon Holy Grail War, and also the world that Nameless entrusted to Sakatsuki, asking him to reverse its future. For the past few days, Sakatsuki had been busy searching for the mysterious treasure map and stabilizing the forces of the Holy Grail War survivors, leaving him no time to log into Moon Cell. But now, he could finally devote himself entirely to exploring another world. Creak! The door opened, and the doll, though her appearance showed no change, moved more fluidly as she stepped out and knelt on one knee. "Reporting, Master. Danzou''s repair work is complete." "Change into your combat outfit and follow me. I need your combat data." "Understood." Without hesitation, Danzou turned and closed the door. The sound of rustling clothes followed, and when she reappeared, she was in her combat attire, with a scarf, armor, and her hair tied into a ponytail. "Great outfit, Danzou." "Thank you for the compliment, Master." After responding stiffly, Danzou fell silent and followed Sakatsuki out of the Kuonji residence. Not long after, the sounds of violent explosions and magical releases echoed through the forest. *** [Katou Danzou: Low combat ability, rated as a third-rate Servant. However, excels in ninjutsu. Her role is not frontline combat but data collection and assassination. Considering the convenience of her mechanical doll body, she can also be modified into a mobile library or a maid capable of daily service...] After jotting down the ninja doll''s information in the Fate Compendium, Sakatsuki casually dealt with lunch before leaning back on a chair in the sunroom, basking in the warmth of the sun like a cat, his eyes half-closed. Alice Kuonji, realizing the gap in their strength, had wisely given up on pointless vigilance and left to inspect the ley lines, leaving Sakatsuki alone at home. Meanwhile, Katou Danzou had been sent off by Sakatsuki to learn basic human common sense, so now only Sakatsuki remained in the empty house. Closing the book that had been glaring under the sunlight, Sakatsuki continued to squint and called out to the Fate Compendium. "Little Fate, in what state will I be entering the ''Moon Holy Grail War''?" [Answer: You will go in a divided state. Your physical body will remain in the original world, while in the Moon Holy Grail War, you will construct a body using spiritrons.] "I see... so it''s like entering a dungeon." Sakatsuki instantly understood. In other words, it was like logging into a VR game. As long as he actively ended the game, he could return to the original world. [Note: If the host experiences significant fluctuations in Fate Energy, returning will be impossible.] "Fate Energy?" Sakatsuki frowned, sensing something amiss. Fate Energy¡ªThis term made its first brief appearance in ''1.7: Absolute Demonic Front - Babylonia,'' where Dr. Roman specifically explained it. It was then fully implemented in 2.5, becoming one of the ammunition resources for the God-Slaying Conceptual Mystic Code, Black Barrel. From what I remember, Fate Energy only fluctuates during major events... "Got it, I can''t save during important plot points, right?" Sakatsuki smacked his head, instantly understanding. Fate Encyclopedia: "..." Why does this host always manage to connect such lofty terms to video games? [Will you enter the world ¡¤ Moon Holy Grail War?] "Yes!" After a moment of playful banter, Sakatsuki''s nervousness eased. After sending a series of commands to his newly acquired ninja lady, he put on a sleep mask and happily lay back on the chair. "I''m ready!" [Command received. Beginning connection to world ¡¤ Moon Holy Grail War.] [20%, 30%... 60%... 99%...] [Connection failed.] "...Huh?" Sakatsuki had barely managed to utter a word of surprise before the Fate Compendium''s messages began flooding in. [Detected a call of fate. Innate Skill ¡¤ Endless Sorrow forcibly activated!] "Hey!" [Prayer received. Guided by self, processing begins. Confirming Servant class as¡ª¡ªAvenger!] "Avenger? What did I do to deserve this?" [Beginning construction of Servant profile. Inputting skill categories. Confirming information resonance. Beginning vessel infusion!] "Vessel? Me? Wait... give me an explanation, Fate Compendium!" But the Fate Compendium paid no heed to its host''s demands. It was merely a heartless reporting machine. [Infusion complete. Confirming ownership transfer. Updating individual name!] [Avenger ¡¤ Sakatsuki, beginning deployment!] With a sudden whirl of dizziness, Sakatsuki felt his soul being pulled from his body, breaking through the barriers of parallel worlds and rushing toward a certain destination. Amidst this series of unexpected events, what kind of world awaited him? *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 221: [221] Nero Claudius Chapter 221 - [221] Nero Claudius At the foot of the hill, two groups of similarly dressed armies clashed in chaos. Though it was called a chaotic battle, it was more of a one-sided massacre. The disparity in numbers between the two sides was too great. While both bore the emblem of "Crimson and Gold," one could still distinguish the differences between them, making the lopsided situation evident. Even so, the side at a disadvantage continued to resist stubbornly. A fiery red figure danced gracefully amidst the chaos, wielding a greatsword forged from meteorite iron to harvest the lives of her enemies. Her beautiful figure was like a crimson rose blooming fiercely on the battlefield. However, her soldiers were not as skilled as she was. One by one, they fell to the enemy''s short swords and javelins. No matter how exceptional her skills and abilities were, anyone could see that she was fighting a losing battle. War is never a one-man show. When the last few hundred guards fell, this beautiful rose would eventually wither and be crushed into the mud by the iron hooves of the enemy army. Even in the midst of battle, the golden-haired girl, as beautiful as a rose and still clad in a deep red dress, beheaded an enemy soldier before looking around, a trace of confusion flashing in her eyes. The visitors from the observatory were still fighting dragons in Orleans, and her soldiers were nearly wiped out. Even she, who had always been confident, was gradually realizing the dire situation she was in. She was an emperor, not a Servant; a human, not a god. And as a human, there are always moments of powerlessness. "Is there anyone... who can help me..." It was just a subconscious murmur, but the back of the girl''s hand suddenly burned with searing pain. Three red marks, like stigmata, appeared, and a blinding light exploded among the soldiers, as if announcing something. "What... what''s happening?" "Fall back, maintain distance!" The girl could hear the shouts of the enemy officers, but their voices seemed distant, as if coming from the clouds. The scene before her captivated her attention, making it hard to look away. "What is this..." Without any warning, a figure appeared before her. A white-haired man with a handsome face and blood-red eyes that mirrored her own confusion. "Where is this?" He didn''t seem to expect an answer, as he immediately began surveying his surroundings, his brow slightly raised. "A battlefield?" Then, his gaze locked onto the golden-haired girl''s hand, and a flash of killing intent flickered in his eyes before quickly disappearing. "Tell me, are you my Master?" "Tell me?" The girl was puzzled by the man''s choice of words, but more so by his sudden appearance. "Who... are you? Are you here to help me? Why are you here?" "Call me Sakatsuki," the man, or rather, Sakatsuki, who had once again taken on a new form, replied. "It was your wish that summoned me from another world. Now, introductions are over." Sakatsuki looked at the soldiers breaking through the blockade and rushing toward them, instinctively snapping his fingers. "Trace On." ... ... ... "What are you doing?" The girl stared at Sakatsuki, who had snapped his fingers but done nothing else, and said helplessly, "I don''t know where you''re from, but the enemy is charging at us! I am Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus, the fifth emperor of the Roman Empire! If you don''t want to die, follow me and break through!" However, the man who called himself ''Sakatsuki'' not only ignored her but also curled his lips into a smile, as if he had encountered something amusing, and muttered to himself. "Nero, Rome, magecraft... Heh, things just got interesting." In the next moment, all the soldiers present felt an inexplicable chill. An endless surge of bloodlust emanated from the man, and his laughter was as terrifying as that of a demon from hell. His golden-red eyes reflected mountains of corpses and seas of blood. "With just this many soldiers, you think you can take my head?" A cold light flashed, and in an instant, the man held a bronze sword in his hand. With a casual swing, the surrounding soldiers fell like wheat under a scythe. "Attack! Kill this man!" Snapping out of their mental daze, a centurion swallowed hard and shouted the order, unaware that the moment he spoke, a pair of blood-red eyes locked onto him. "Annoying!" A barbed triangular javelin shot out, piercing the centurion''s skull. The surrounding soldiers scattered in panic, only to be met with the merciless sweep of the bronze sword. With a single strike, several soldiers fell, and javelins rained down from all directions. The white-haired man rolled deftly, dodging the scattered attacks. When he looked up, the soldiers'' short swords were already slashing toward his head. "Tch!" With a displeased grunt, the man grabbed the blade with his left hand and swung his sword with his right. The intense pain in his arm only fueled his ferocity. His sword-wielding right hand moved like a phantom, deflecting numerous blades while cutting down their owners. "Hmm, so your name is Sakatsuki!" The fiery red girl fought her way to his side and, without hesitation, stood back-to-back with him, blocking the javelins coming from behind. "Are you injured? Can you keep fighting?" "Move aside, you''re in the way!" Sakatsuki, now fully immersed in the fight, frowned. To Nero''s shock, he grabbed her, kicked up a spear from the ground with his left foot, and let the bronze sword in his right hand disappear. He then grabbed the spear and thrust it forward! Even in another world, using another body, his martial skills were never forgotten! The small round shield was pierced in an instant, and the soldier on horseback was stabbed through the heart, falling to the ground. Sakatsuki exerted strength in his left arm, paying the price of his wound reopening as he lifted Nero onto the horse. He then snatched the lance from the corpse''s hand, wielding both spears to clear a path before leaping onto the horse himself and shouting, "Go!" If he were alone, even if he wasn''t fully familiar with his abilities, he was confident he could slaughter the thousands of enemies present. But with Nero (his Master) by his side, he couldn''t fight freely! In that case, retreat was the best option. Once he brought his Master to safety and fully adapted to this body, he would return to settle the score! At first, the warhorse was restless due to the unfamiliar scent, but under the influence of Sakatsuki''s overwhelming bloodlust, it quickly calmed down and galloped away at full speed. Sakatsuki stood behind Nero, his twin spears flashing like lightning as he deflected the rain of arrows and javelins, cutting down any soldier who dared to approach. "Wait, my soldiers are still fighting! I can''t abandon them!" "How many of your troops are left? Breaking through and escaping is the only solution!" Sakatsuki wrapped an arm around Nero''s waist, preventing her from dismounting. "And next time we meet, dress properly. How can you fight in such revealing clothes?" "This is to showcase my charm! Those who can''t appreciate it are the ones at fault!" The young emperor stiffened her neck, struggling even more fiercely. "Let me down! I am the emperor of the Roman Empire, and I cannot abandon my people!" "Stay still. I must ensure your safety!" "If you want to protect me, then fight alongside me!" As the two argued, a command rang out in the distance: "Loose¡ª" The man and woman on horseback looked up to see a rain of javelins descending upon them! "Damn it, raise your shield! No, there''s no cover here!" Nero gritted her teeth, raising her sword as a surge of magical energy enveloped her, preparing to block the attack. "Stupid emperor, get down!" With astonishing strength, Sakatsuki pulled Nero off the horse and shoved her underneath it. "Wait, what about you?" The golden-haired girl peeked out from under the horse, only to have her head knocked back by Sakatsuki, who stood in front of her. "Stay under the horse and survive this wave of attacks. Don''t worry about me. Even if I die, you must live!" Swinging his spears, Sakatsuki deflected the falling javelins, but more deadly projectiles rained down, piercing the horse''s flesh and striking Sakatsuki''s body! "Arrrgh¡ª!" In the heat of battle, Sakatsuki didn''t notice the blood-red aura surrounding him, clinging to his body and deflecting most of the javelins. Only one or two managed to pierce his flesh, but the wounds were shockingly shallow. The horse let out a dying neigh, and Nero, sheltered beneath it, looked up at Sakatsuki, who stood before her, shielding her from the storm. She felt her mind grow slightly dizzy from the overwhelming masculinity of the man. "Just... who are you?" Under the blazing sun, Sakatsuki''s shadow seemed to tremble with a mocking laughter. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 222: [222] Second Singularity: Eternal Madness Empire Chapter 222 - [222] Second Singularity: Eternal Madness Empire The barrage of javelins ended, and Nero closed the eyes of the dying warhorse before standing up. "Are you... alright?" "Just a scratch," Sakatsuki replied expressionlessly, pulling the javelin from his shoulder. Blood spurted out, but the wound healed at a visible rate. "It seems my endurance parameter is quite high." The man''s blood-red eyes scanned the surroundings, and a cold smile tugged at the corner of his lips. "A bunch of cowards..." "Huh?" "Master, do you mind handing the soldiers over to me?" "What?" Before Nero could react, Sakatsuki raised his hand, and a black banner adorned with a mystical bird appeared in his grasp. Though Sakatsuki was only dressed in ordinary clothes, Nero, in a daze, seemed to see a legendary general clad in armor standing proudly, issuing his first command in this world. "All troops, hold your ground!" The military order echoed far and wide. The guards loyal to Nero, as if drawn by an invisible force, turned their gaze to Sakatsuki, their eyes flashing with a crimson light. "Understood!" A response utterly foreign to Rome rang out. The soldiers fighting against the guards were shocked to find that their exhausted enemies, who had been on the verge of collapse, suddenly regained their strength and began to wield their weapons once more. They fought while retreating, eventually gathering in front of Sakatsuki. "Wait, if you do this, then..." Nero''s words were cut off as a suppressed, excited command rang out from the enemy''s rear. "Release!" Once again, a volley of javelins was hurled. But this time, the blood aura connecting the souldiers surged, and with a thunderous crash, a colossal shield of blood slammed into the ground. Then, tilting backward, it formed an angled shield wall. At its base, mechanical blades sprang out, locking seamlessly into the earth. Like raindrops hitting a windowsill, the barrage of javelins clattered harmlessly against the shield formation, leaving the hundreds of guards under Sakatsuki''s command unscathed. In the next moment, Sakatsuki waved his hand again. "Wind!" The massive shield disassembled, and the blood-red aura reformed. The guards, now armed with crossbows, knelt on the ground. Cursed arrows were nocked, and the bows were drawn halfway, their tips aimed upward. In almost an instant, a fully prepared crossbow formation was ready. "Great Wind!" The wind swept through like a storm, lifting the hem of Sakatsuki''s black-and-gold coat. He mercilessly swung his hand down. And so, a true rain of arrows soared into the sky, trailing fiery blood-red light as they descended. They pierced through shields with no magical resistance, claiming the lives of one enemy after another. After killing their targets, the arrows dissolved back into the blood-red aura, carrying with them the life force and resentment of the slain, returning to the main formation where the white-haired man stood. The unwillingness of the living, the hatred of the dead¡ªthese conflicting emotions assaulted the man''s mind. But above them was an even more dominant will, suppressing them completely and refining them into his weapons, his claws and fangs. The blood-red aura surged once more, far more intense and violent than before, trailing chaotic crimson shadows before coalescing into a massive battle-axe! This was the blood-red aura sufficient to sustain hundreds in battle! This was the fury of all who had killed and been killed on this battlefield! And now, it had all merged into a colossal weapon, towering dozens of meters high, as if capable of cleaving heaven and earth! "This... this is..." Nero was dumbfounded. "All troops, retreat¡ª!" A centurion let out a heart-wrenching scream. She finally understood why that man had gathered the remnants of the army. It wasn''t just because he had a means of defense¡ªit was because he also intended to annihilate the enemy in one fell swoop! But... how could something so unreasonable be possible! There was no time to think, for the blood-red weapon lowered its blade, and a devastating slash swept through, cutting hundreds of enemy soldiers who hadn''t managed to escape in half. Bodies split in two sprayed blood, drenching their comrades. Severed limbs flew in all directions, crashing into their former allies. The excessive blood evaporated rapidly under the sun, and an indescribable stench of blood filled the air. The scene of this hell on earth crashed like a tsunami against the mental defenses of those who witnessed it. In an instant, hundreds of soldiers were annihilated. Though in terms of numbers, a few hundred soldiers were only a small portion of the army, the visual impact of hundreds of soldiers being cut in half was an immense blow to morale. "Ah... ah..." "No, no, no, no, no! Help, I want to go back!" "I''ll never come to this cursed place again! Run, run away!" The army collapsed. No one wanted to face such a monstrous force, especially with the overwhelming bloodlust that made them feel as if they had returned to the savage era of survival of the fittest, where they were the prey at the bottom of the food chain. The hunter standing in the formation cast a murderous gaze at them, the black battle flag in his hand fluttering in the wind. The mystical bird embroidered on it seemed ready to devour the crimson and gold that symbolized Rome. "Chase them down, leave no¡ª" "No! Don''t chase them anymore!" The man''s words were cut off as the young emperor, deeply shaken by the carnage, finally regained her senses and desperately covered Sakatsuki''s mouth to stop him from continuing. "That''s enough, that''s enough!" Sakatsuki halted his command, his golden-red eyes locking onto the Master who had stopped him. He could feel the slight trembling in her hand, and indeed, her entire body. In her emerald-green eyes, there was relief at having survived, as well as deep sorrow. He looked down. His black-and-gold coat was stained with blood, its colour now murky and indistinct. Blood from his wounds flowed down his exposed skin, forming scabs that had yet to fully dry. Before him, the emperor, as beautiful as a rose, stood with her golden hair dishevelled, her body bearing the scars of battle. ¡ªOn her hand, three Command Spells glowed with a warning light. "...I see." Finally, Sakatsuki''s gaze softened. He gently freed himself from Nero''s grasp, and the black mystical bird banner in his hand dissolved into spiritrons. "Then, declare victory, Your Majesty." Nero looked at the smiling Sakatsuki, and a joyful smile spread across her face as well. "Umu! Then I hereby declare¡ªwe have won! We have defended the capital! The glory of victory belongs to me and you, my dear Romans!" The madness in the guards'' eyes faded away. They looked at each other, then joined Nero in a cheer. "Hooray!!!" Amid the noisy crowd, only the white-haired man stood with a calm smile, as if he were a mere bystander. *** "Let me explain. My Rome is currently in a critical situation. The once-prosperous empire has been torn apart." On the way back to the capital, Nero began to explain the current state of the war to Sakatsuki. "On one side is the legitimate Roman Empire ruled by me, with the capital Rome at its center. On the other side is the United Empire, which appeared out of nowhere, led by multiple ''emperors'' who do not include me. Those guys call themselves the United Roman Empire and have taken half of the empire''s territory." "Hmm, I see." Sakatsuki nodded thoughtfully. Things were as he had imagined. He had not been transported to the Moon Holy Grail War but had instead arrived in another worldline¡ªthe Second Singularity of Fate/Grand Order, the Eternal Madness Empire. But why? As he walked alongside the rose-like emperor, who was not riding a horse but walking beside him, Sakatsuki pondered deeply. According to the Fate Compendium''s reminder, he had been summoned here due to a call of fate and his own connection. The call of fate was obvious¡ªit referred to Nero, who had summoned him. But what about his own connection? Moreover, why was Nero judged to have a connection with him? Even if there was one, it should have been something that would happen in the Moon Holy Grail War. Could this connection include the future? If that were the case, then the skill ''Endless Sorrow'' might be far more troublesome than he had imagined... "By the way, I haven''t asked you in detail yet. Who exactly are you?" Nero''s voice interrupted Sakatsuki''s thoughts. As a Master, she had not followed the proper summoning ritual and thus did not know the relationship between a Servant and their Master. Moreover, their first meeting had been in the chaos of battle, with Nero on the brink of despair. She had no choice but to trust Sakatsuki and no time to ask questions. But now that the battle was over, she finally had the time to inquire about the true identity of this mysterious man. Who was this man who had descended like a saviour to help her break through the siege? Where did he come from? Was he just lending a helping hand, or was he a steadfast comrade? Could she trust him, or should she treat him like a double-edged sword, using him while remaining wary? Sitting high on her throne, Nero had far too many things to consider. "I am..." Sakatsuki instinctively began to answer, but upon seeing the three Command Spells on Nero''s hand and recalling the look in her eyes at that moment, he instantly changed his mind and spoke again. "Who I am is not important. I am merely a nameless man who has answered your wish to protect you." Before Nero could react, the white-haired man continued. "Once I have safely escorted you to a secure location, I will leave." "Huh?" Nero tilted her head, and upon realizing what Sakatsuki meant, her pupils dilated. She couldn''t help but exclaim at the city gates. "Whaaaaaat¡ª?!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 223: [223] The Lost Command Spells Chapter 223 - [223] The Lost Command Spells Beautiful, outgoing, with a petite yet fiery figure, a slender waist (personally tested), and a curvaceous silhouette, she also wore a semi-transparent skirt designed to reveal her undergarments, exuding a strong feminine charm. Could the King of Knights do this? To be fair, no one could resist bowing to this emperor. Even if one couldn''t pluck this fiery red rose, being able to see such a delightful sight every day would surely fill anyone with motivation. However, a certain man who valued freedom over indulging his inner instincts and had even considered cutting off Nero''s hand at one point clearly didn''t fall into this category. To him, this young emperor was more of a shackle than a Master, more of an obstacle than a companion. From the very beginning, his goals were diametrically opposed to everyone in this world¡ª "Are you really leaving now?" Like a little girl about to be abandoned, Nero tightly gripped the hem of Sakatsuki''s clothes, her emerald eyes filled with reluctance. Though she still didn''t fully understand how he had appeared, she had vaguely sensed the connection between herself and this man. Even without this feeling, she couldn''t simply let go of this legendary general who had descended from the heavens and single-handedly rescued her from peril. Rome was in desperate need of a commander who could lead troops into battle. "I can grant you unparalleled rewards! Treasure, land, even beautiful women! Umu, as long as you remain by my side, I will share the glory of the Roman Empire with you!" "Then, what about you?" "...Huh?" Sakatsuki looked at the stunned Nero, a smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "You just said that ''beautiful women'' are also part of the rewards, right?" "Then, can you, as beautiful as a rose, be bestowed upon me?" The man''s words, impossible to discern as genuine or not, instantly flushed Nero''s cheeks. She turned her face away, not daring to look at him. "I... I am indeed the Flower of Olympia... but I am also the emperor of the Roman Empire. Yes, I am the emperor! How can I just... just... not now..." "Is that so? I understand." The overly calm tone left Nero dumbfounded. She turned back to look at Sakatsuki, only to find that the man had already turned his back to her, walking away as if he had lost interest. "You are destined to be a lofty emperor, but I am not your subject. Don''t get it wrong, Nero Claudius." "At least here, we are destined to walk different paths." As Sakatsuki was about to leave, a strange sense of panic welled up in Nero''s heart, making her shout without regard for decorum. "I command you to stop!" One of the marks on the back of her hand glowed brightly, and in front of Nero, the man froze as if bound, barely managing to turn his head. The young girl in the deep red dress strode forward, grabbing his collar. "I am the one who wields the glorious imperial authority! Do you dare to defy my command?" Without waiting for Sakatsuki to respond, Nero continued angrily, "In that case, I will exile you to the borders of the empire, with an entire legion to supervise you. You will stay there and obediently accept your punishment!" "This is an order, and it cannot be disobeyed!" *** Under the emperor''s command, over four thousand soldiers marched out, following the man as he gradually disappeared into the distance. The petite and beautiful young emperor stood on a high vantage point, gazing into the distance. The setting sun spilled over the horizon, casting its light on her dress, while the Mediterranean breeze tousled her golden hair, dyeing her entire being in a romantic golden hue. Looking back now, even she was surprised by her reaction at that time. What she called quick thinking was nothing more than a tantrum, like a child offering a piece of candy, pleading pitifully for someone to play with her. And that man had actually agreed. Nero let out a small sigh. The dire state of the Roman Empire''s frontlines was real. Even with the help of Servants from the mysterious East and the Queen of Britain, the empire''s territory was being slowly encroached upon. Her desire to keep Sakatsuki by her side was also genuine. A commander who could terrify the enemy into fleeing without a fight with just a few hundred men was absolutely indispensable. But in the end, was this wish born out of the emperor''s concern for state affairs, or was it a young girl''s desperate attempt to keep her knight in shining armour from running away? After standing still for a long time, Nero finally walked down the city wall with a lack of enthusiasm, heading to the palace to deal with the mountain of administrative tasks. On her hand, the single remaining Command Spell glowed faintly. *** After using his Spirit Origin''s ability to command the soldiers to march at full speed, Sakatsuki finally arrived at his destination the next day. This place was Pisa, located in the north of Rome. The reason the soldiers of the United Roman Empire had been able to break through Nero''s defensive lines was that they had abandoned their attempts to breach the Apennine Mountains and the Alps, avoiding direct confrontation with the Roman army, and instead took a detour by crossing the sea. According to Nero, most of the Roman Empire''s forces were currently stationed in Gaul, south of the Alps, under the command of generals like Boudica, forming an impregnable barrier against the United Empire''s invasion. However, this also meant that the coastline was left undefended. Originally, the emperor had considered leading the campaign herself, but after the surprise attack, her Praetorian Guard had been severely weakened, forcing her to return to the capital to hold the line. Thus, the task of guarding the coastline was half-requested, half-forced onto Sakatsuki. After ordering the soldiers to organize their supplies and set up camp, Sakatsuki sat in the hastily erected commander''s tent, pondering his next move. First, this was the Second Singularity: the Eternal Madness Empire. The timeline should be just before Chaldea''s arrival, as Servants like Boudica had already been summoned and were serving under Nero, while the United Roman Empire had already encroached upon the capital, forcing Nero to lead the campaign herself. When Chaldea arrived at this Singularity, they would encounter Nero fighting the enemy at the gates of the capital, which should happen not long after this. Therefore, the next course of action was already clear. "First, before Chaldea arrives, that is, before Nero realizes the true meaning of the Command Spells on her hand, I must exhaust all the Command Spells." Thinking this, Sakatsuki recalled Nero''s two commands earlier. One was to make Sakatsuki stop, and the other was to order him to defend the coastline¡ªNero probably hadn''t realized that Sakatsuki''s swift agreement had come at the cost of two Command Spells. The chains of imperial authority binding Sakatsuki now numbered only one. The man with bloodlight in his eyes stepped out of the commander''s tent, gazing at the starry sky as he murmured to himself. "Don''t blame me, Nero. This is but a fleeting dream." Yet even in a dream as transient as dew, there was one treasure worth pursuing. "The Holy Grail." Sakatsuki uttered the word with certainty, his desire unconcealed after having fully experienced the wonders of the Holy Grail. Even if the Holy Grail here was a creation of Goetia, merely a concentrated mass of magical energy, and even if he still had over forty unused ones back in Chaldea, its magical value was still beyond imagination. This was a concentration of magical energy sufficient to create a minor Singularity. No one could resist such a treasure. But Sakatsuki''s desire to obtain the Holy Grail also meant that he would become an enemy to all factions in this Singularity: the Roman Empire, Chaldea, the United Roman Empire, and the Demon God Pillars. Forget about saving the world¡ªthere were countless pruned worlds out there. What did a world undergoing Human Order Incineration have to do with him? Instead of wasting time on such thoughts, he should focus on what to do about Miyu. The world she was in was far more dangerous than it appeared on the surface. "Therefore, I absolutely cannot remain by Nero''s side. Only by escaping her sight can I freely wage war, rapidly develop, and ultimately become the third major force in this Singularity." Whispering his plans to betray the emperor (his Master), Sakatsuki summoned a black banner adorned with a mystical bird. The black banner, symbolizing the virtue of water, fluttered in the night wind. "With the help of this Spirit Origin, I should be able to achieve my goals quickly." Early on during the march, Sakatsuki had used the Fate Compendium to understand the reason for his own anomaly. His Spirit Origin¡ªit wasn''t his own. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 224: [224] Avenger Sakatsuki Chapter 224 - [224] Avenger Sakatsuki [Fate Compendium Updated.] [Special Record Information Unlocked.] [Name: Sakatsuki/ ¨¨ (Avenger)] ? [Strength: B] ? [Endurance: EX] ? [Agility: C] ? [Mana: D] ? [Luck: D] ? [Noble Phantasm: A++] ? [Ten Strategists of the Martial Temple: A] ? [Slaughterer of Men: A+] ? [Unity of Body and Soul: B] ? [Great Qin Combat Techniques: B+] ? [Divine March Tactics: A+] ? [Merciless Execution of the Defeated: EX] ¨¨¨¨¨ ¡ªLooking around, none of these are Sakatsuki''s skills. In such a special situation, Sakatsuki could only think of one possibility. "A Pseudo-Servant, a being created by allowing a heroic spirit to possess a human vessel," the man bent down, using the stream''s reflection to see his white hair and golden-red eyes that seemed to hide blood. "However, what''s interesting is that in Pseudo-Servants, the heroic spirit usually takes the dominant position, while the possessed human is generally in a dormant state. Yet, this heroic spirit generously handed over the dominant position to me and fell into slumber." This is why Sakatsuki, despite being conscious, cannot use magecraft¡ªcompared to the meager amount of mana, the original owner of this body seems more adept at wielding weapons and commanding troops. Although the true name of the Servant fused with Sakatsuki is hidden, based on the fragments in the records and the black Xuan Bird banner he subconsciously summoned in battle, Sakatsuki has already deduced the identity of this heroic spirit. "However, why would such a great figure appear in this place...?" This is the only point that puzzles Sakatsuki. But soon, he dismissed the unanswerable question and turned his attention back to the current situation. His main mission in this Singularity has been determined¡ªto obtain the Holy Grail. To obtain the Holy Grail, he must step onto the gambling table, and to step onto the gambling table, he must have sufficient chips. In the war between nations, his chips are the number of soldiers at his disposal, and... The Servants capable of turning the tide, akin to humanoid nuclear warheads. A flash of blood light passed through the man''s eyes, and then he called for the messenger beside him. "Notify the scouts to begin their operations tomorrow morning, centered around Pisa, to gather intelligence." "Yes!" The messenger saluted and then left. Sakatsuki watched the messenger''s respectful figure, knowing full well that this loyalty was not directed at him, but at Rome. Thinking this, his Spirit Origin conveyed a sense of dissatisfaction. "However, before the time comes, we shall lie low. To stop killing with killing, to end war with war¡ªour legend has only just begun." "Let''s return, Fate Compendium." [Received, initiating transfer.] A sense of weightlessness enveloped Sakatsuki as his soul was once again lifted infinitely, cast into the vast cosmos. [Successfully returned to the original worldline. Please re-enter the Singularity within five days!] *** Three days later, at the residence of Alice Kuonji. In the chilly air, the doll-like girl woke up on time. Changing clothes, washing up, heading to the dining room. The light pouring through the skylight draped over her hem as she walked through the independent stage between black and white. On this clear day, her pupils reflected the world''s light steeped in silence. Passing through the hall, a white-haired, golden-eyed boy sat upright on a chair, another obscure tome on the table. Noticing the landlady''s arrival, the boy looked up and nodded with a smile. Alice seemed somewhat reluctant but still nodded slightly, stepping into the sunroom amidst the aroma of tea. In the sunroom, a black-haired, ponytailed ninja in a kimono stood by the table, where a delicious breakfast was already laid out. The sunlight poured in, gilding Alice Kuonji''s eyes with a golden hue, making her look as if she and Katou Danzou were twin sisters. "Please, Miss Alice." "Mm." Outside the dining room, Sakatsuki closed the last page of the book, ensuring he had crammed the last bit of knowledge into his mind, then stood up and stretched. Three days had passed since returning from the Second Singularity, and his injuries had mostly healed. The peaceful and pleasant vacation had ended, and it was time to leave. "Miss Alice, I think it''s time for me to bid you farewell." Alice Kuonji''s hand holding the fork stiffened slightly, and she looked up, her black pearl-like eyes fixed on Sakatsuki at the door. "...Is that so?" "Yes, after all, I''ve been bothering you for quite a while," Sakatsuki joked. "You''re not going to silence me or erase my memories like you did with Soujuurou Shizuki, are you?" Though it was just a joke, Alice frowned and asked an unexpected question. "Who is Soujuurou Shizuki?" After bidding farewell to the reclusive witch, Sakatsuki and Katou Danzou leisurely walked down the mountain, like a pair of siblings on an autumn outing. Only, the sister was expressionless, and the brother was deep in thought. "A strange phenomenon. I appeared after Mahou Tsukai no Yoru, so logically, the previous story shouldn''t have been affected by my butterfly effect." "According to Alice Kuonji, back then, Touko tried to seize the leyline of Misaki City but was driven back by her and Aoko Aozaki... Where did Soujuurou go? What about Aoko''s golden wolf, Beo?" "Shall I investigate, Master?" Katou Danzou asked. "No need, we''re leaving now," Sakatsuki refused. He took out his phone and quickly sent a message to Waver. Then, Sakatsuki grabbed Katou Danzou''s hand and silently recited. "Fate Compendium, initiate transfer." [Authority activated, locking worldline... Lock successful.] [Initiating transfer.] Sensing the familiar energy enveloping him, Sakatsuki took a deep breath and entered combat readiness. The three-year promise had arrived. Welcome, Dragon King¡ªcough, wrong script. The Animusphere family... No¡ªThe Ainsworths, are you ready to welcome my arrival? A flash of light. Two figures vanished completely from this world. If the journey to the Second Singularity had been an accident, then surely a reward personally bestowed by the Fate Compendium, granting him the right to return to his original world, would be free of any issues... ...Right? Unbeknownst to Sakatsuki, had he delayed his departure just a little longer, his phone would have received an automatic reply. *** This space is a completed world. Darkness and light spots. In the center of a vast, spherical room dyed black by the night sky, a wooden chair floated. Though its shape alone was enough to be called luxurious, the faded wood had a charm that didn''t evoke dislike, but rather a sense of solemnity that transformed the atmosphere merely by existing. At first glance, it seemed like a throne for a noble. But if that were truly the case, this chair shouldn''t exude such a strong presence that even a head of state sitting on it would be seen as an accessory to the chair, not its master. An ordinary person sitting on it would likely be instantly overwhelmed by the chair''s presence. This is a chair that makes one think such thoughts. This space was prepared to praise this chair. The current scene makes one accept such an evaluation, but¡ª A man, whose solemn aura surpassed even the chair, made the chair''s back creak loudly. "Hmm..." If this room is a microcosm of the universe, then the man sitting on the chair at its center is enveloped in an aura befitting its master. This is an elder, appearing to be around 50 to 60 years old. Though his hair and beard were white, his posture was straight, and his robust frame exuded more pressure than a middle-aged man in his prime. The wrinkles on his forehead, brows, and corners of his eyes added a touch of the long passage of time, but none of the frailty of old age. Most striking were the elder''s eyes. Regardless of their colour or any special features, they were simply deep, and profound, like the starry sky around him, endless at a glance, as if they held countless mysteries. The elder''s name is Kischur Zelretch Schweinorg. And before him, a figure with white hair and golden eyes slowly materialized. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 225: [225] The Land of Steel, UO, and the Magicians Chapter 225 - [225] The Land of Steel, UO, and the Magicians Kischur Zelretch Schweinorg. In the modern world, his name is obscure, but in the world of mystery, he is a legend known to all. This name itself represents a legend. People either admire, fear, or, for various reasons, bestow upon him numerous titles: the Second Magician, the Highest-Ranked Magus, Zelretch the Wizard Marshall, Old Man of the Jewels, the Third of the Twenty-Seven Dead Apostle Ancestors. He is truly a man standing at the pinnacle of the mystical world. In Fate/Grand Order, he is also a top-tier Craft Essence¡ªthose who have experienced the joy of starting a battle with a Noble Phantasm ready to fire understand his value all too well. "This axis is off." The old man slid his right finger through the air, causing the celestial bodies projected on the surrounding walls to rotate. "Is this polarized light also completely extinguished?" "Oh, this cut is quite good." Then, the pages of the book floating before the old man flipped rapidly in response to his movements, recording various "intel" in real-time. The title page of the book was adorned with strange patterns, resembling countless concentric circles layered upon each other, with dense lines radiating outward from the center. Some of these lines extended to the outermost circle and continued to diverge, while others stopped at a certain layer. The thickness of the book was roughly equivalent to that of a standard encyclopedia. Despite its enormity, every time the old man slid his finger, thousands, even tens of thousands of pages would appear and disappear. The elderly man continued this work for some time until the figure before him became clear and finally opened those golden eyes. Without needing to speak, both understood each other''s identities. "The Second Magician." "Greetings, candidate for the Third Magician." In the room reflecting the cosmos, an inexplicable pressure made Sakatsuki tense. Accompanied by a flash of platinum light, the boy''s form gradually transformed into a tall, handsome young man, who projected a chair and sat down. "The Third Magic, such a long-lost radiance," the old man''s wrinkles relaxed slightly, revealing a faint smile. "So, the esteemed Marshal of Magecraft has singled me out¡ªwhat is it that you wish to tell me?" Sakatsuki leaned back against the chair, appearing relaxed but remaining on high alert. After all, his soul did not belong to the world of the Moon Cell, and he felt somewhat inadequate before one of the top figures of the Nasuverse. "No need to be nervous, young magician," Old Man of the Jewels clearly knew something, speaking calmly. "No matter where you come from or where you will return to, this old man has no intention of interfering with you. My eyes are only on the continuation of magic and how to reverse that shared end." At this point, the old man''s deep gaze fell on the young man, whose expression had slightly changed. "It seems you already understand what I want to say." Hearing this, Sakatsuki pursed his lips and nodded, uttering the end that had been written from the very beginning. "The Land of Steel." Merely uttering those words brought forth an overwhelming aura of apocalyptic despair. A city barely clinging to life atop the remains of a defeated UO. Relentless attacks from UO. The desperate struggle of the A-Rays to survive. The sky drowned in blood¡ªboth enemy and their own¡ªshrouding the sun. It was not an official name, but rather the common term used by those who persisted on a dying world. A world at its very end. A planet, in some sense, is a form of life. Though its lifespan far surpasses that of humans, it is not immortal¡ªit too will one day face death. With the Earth nearing its end, the planet''s Counter Force¡ªGaia¡ªvanished. Before its demise, it summoned its brethren¡ªthe UOs of other planets in the Solar System¡ªto annihilate all life upon it. UO¡ªUltimate One. The strongest lifeform of each celestial body. They bore no names of their own. The term UO was coined by the last remnants of humanity¡ªjust as they had named their world The Land of Steel. Compared to such destruction, Gilgamesh''s treasured Ea, with its so-called "mythological genesis," was laughably insignificant. This was an utterly dire conclusion. And it was not just a singular fate¡ªit was the inevitable end of all parallel worlds. Individuals like Zelretch and Night of Wallachia, the greatest figures of the Nasuverse had all foreseen this ending. "The Night of Wallachia" tried endlessly to calculate a way to escape this fate, exhausting every possible method to no avail. In desperation, he placed his hopes in the mythical ''Sixth Magic'' and fell into vampirism. And now, standing before Sakatsuki, The Old Man of Jewels was likewise in pursuit of an answer. "This ending is not absolute." The aged Magician spoke firmly. "Among the nine planets of the Solar System¡ªat least, as of 1999¡ªEarth is not the oldest. Its death is clearly unnatural. If that''s the case, then it should be possible to prevent it." "That is what I have been seeking." With those simple words, the conversation ended. But for Sakatsuki, the weight of those words was immense. Because in this room, in these countless books, all the knowledge, all the records¡ªeverything before him was the result of this elder''s tireless efforts. Through the Second Magic¡ªParallel World Interference, he had endlessly traversed timelines, conducting countless experiments. Endless failures, countless revisions, ceaseless reiterations. The accumulated data and reports could fill an entire library. Marie Curie performed tens of thousands of experiments to extract a mere fraction of a gram of radium, earning her place as the most outstanding and renowned woman in history. Yet the Marshal of Magecraft, a man who could have wielded supreme power, had instead locked himself away in the cracks of time and space ever since his battle with the Crimson Moon in 300 AD. For over a thousand years, he had repeated this fruitless process¡ªunyielding, unwavering. This was the Second Magician. The disciple of the King of Magecraft, Solomon. A pioneer who had devoted himself to forging a future. "Those who bear fire for others must not be left to freeze in the snow. Those who carve a path for freedom must not be abandoned in the thorns." Sakatsuki straightened his back, his gaze burning with resolve as he looked at the elder before him. "What can I do for you?" It was a declaration of his stance. He did not know why the Fifth Magician, Aoko Aozaki, had not appeared, but in this moment, Sakatsuki had unequivocally chosen to stand alongside Zelretch. "I have no requests for you," the old man said, gazing at the spirited young Magician with a faint, weary smile. "I am old. I have lost the right to grow. But you are different¡ªyou can still move forward, as a human." Pausing, he continued, "The world you are heading to¡ªI have abandoned it. The Ainsworths were a mere piece I left behind. Their fate no longer concerns me. But since you have ties to that world, I will offer you some advice." "First, that world is doomed. The planet''s Mana has dried up. Their attempts to simulate the Land of Steel will only push humanity further into the abyss." "However, if it''s you, there is still a chance. If you use the Holy Grail to fill the void, you can at least prolong their survival for a time." And so, the fate of a world was decided. "Go forth," the old Magician declared. "Bear your sins and continue onward." "I, the Marshal of Magecraft, the Second Magician, the Savior of Worlds, declare:" "I grant you permission to destroy the world." "To shatter the stars." "To trample upon hope." "To betray humanity itself." "All sins shall be mine to bear." "For everything we do¡ª" "¡ªis for the sake of hope." *** Note: Ultimate One (UO). The strongest life forms of other celestial bodies in the solar system. For example, the Type: Moon (the origin of the term "Type-Moon"), Crimson Moon, whom the Jewel Mage killed in his youth, is the prototype of Princess Arcueid and the UO of the Moon. Additionally, the giant spider ORT that appeared in the 2.7 Lostbelt is not from Mercury but from the Oort Cloud (the collection of all comets in the solar system). It replaced Type: Mercury (the UO of Mercury) after preying on it and was summoned by Earth, but it arrived at the wrong time and landed in modern-day South America. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 226: [226] Caren Hortensia and Illyasviel (Magical Girl Edition) Chapter 226 - [226] Caren Hortensia and Illyasviel (Magical Girl Edition) This is what happened in the Ainsworth family after Sakatsuki was transported to the Fate/Zero timeline. "You''re saying there was a temporal fluctuation at that moment?" "Yes. At first, I thought it was an effect caused by Ea, but later I discovered that this fluctuation shares the same essence as the waveform that appeared in the Grand Hollow." "Is that so... Hmph, so he didn''t die but escaped instead." "I''ve already locked onto that timeline. Should we pursue it?" "No, there''s no need to concern ourselves with where that man went. The priority now is to retrieve the Holy Grail¡ªby using Emiya... no, Sakatsuki''s timeline, we can perform a reverse calculation on where the Lesser Grail escaped to and deploy Class Cards to that location. By utilizing the fate pulsations they create, we can connect to that world." "Understood." "Hmph, that guy would never expect that his shameful act of fleeing would end up pushing his sister back into hell." Thus, the interlude at the Ainsworth household came to an end. And now, the gears of fate have begun to turn once more. *** Vatican City. Amusingly, not long after returning from Rome in the Singularity, Sakatsuki found himself back in the Holy City, just a few kilometres away from Rome. Even Nero could never have imagined that five hundred years later, Pope Stephen II would establish the very religious state she despised right next to her capital. "Though, I truly didn''t expect that the identity documents given to me by the Marshal of Magecraft would be related to the Holy Church." Bathed in the radiance of the Holy City, Sakatsuki, with his white hair and golden eyes, walked leisurely into the Basilica of St. Peter, accompanied by Katou Danzou. As soon as he entered, he bumped into someone who was about to leave. "Oh my, whose child is this? This isn''t a place you should be wandering into." A voice as clear as a silver bell rang out. Sakatsuki looked up slightly and saw a petite, fair-skinned girl. She had the same eye colour as Sakatsuki, but her hair was a more lustrous silver-white. Though her chest wasn''t particularly full, the curves it outlined were still tantalizing. Her seemingly cold face hid all traces of desire, but Sakatsuki knew full well what kind of seductive and unrestrained attire lay beneath her solemn nun''s habit. In the church adorned with colourful paintings and sacred statues, she appeared like a devout nun, concealing an unfathomable darkness within her. "Caren Hortensia." Some might not be familiar with her, but they would certainly recognize her father¡ªKirei Kotomine, who abandoned her when she was young. Her mother, Claudia, committed suicide, so she was raised by strict priests. At the age of nine, her unique constitution was exposed, and from then on, she was treated as a tool by the Holy Church, barely gaining the qualification to act under its name. Of course, this is her background in ''Fate/hollow ataraxia.'' In this world, information about her is scarce, and discrepancies are to be expected. "You know my name?" The girl''s eyes flickered slightly as she took a few steps back, looking around in surprise. "But I don''t remember meeting you anywhere, and someone your age shouldn''t be involved in my work." "Don''t bother guessing. You''ll find out my identity soon enough," Sakatsuki said, shifting his gaze away from her and walking off without another word. "Stay here and don''t move, Danzou. That includes you, Caren." "...What a strange boy." The silver-haired girl shook her head and turned to leave, only to be blocked by a figure. "Apologies, but my master has instructed you to stay here. Please wait a moment, miss." "Master?" Caren looked at the truly expressionless doll and raised an eyebrow, but she obediently stood still. "Alright, then. Let''s see just who has the audacity to stop someone at the entrance of the Holy Church." After all, as someone about to be sent off to a small city thousands of miles away, she was destined to have no connection with a ''noble'' who had a maid and such an extraordinary demeanour. With that, she casually yawned and leaned against the wall, waiting to see what would happen next. A moment later... "In the capacity of overseer and executor, Father Sakatsuki will travel to Fuyuki City to monitor the leyline. Additionally, Sister Caren Hortensia will accompany him. All matters are to be confirmed by Father Sakatsuki." As Cardinal Joseph, her superior''s superior, personally came out to deliver this message with a reverent expression, as if proclaiming a divine decree, Caren''s initially nonchalant expression gradually stiffened. "Huh?" "What do you mean, ''huh''? From now on, I''m your boss," the boy in priestly robes, who had somehow appeared beside her, patted her shoulder, unable to hide the gleeful smile on his face. "Now then, let''s go, ''lovable'' (Caren) miss." *** Though he had become her direct superior through some bizarre means, this boy priest didn''t show anything particularly special. Instead, he followed the usual routine: taking a taxi, entering the airport, and boarding a plane bound for a city in the Far East. "..." Caren silently followed behind Sakatsuki, who was even shorter than her, scrutinizing him without hiding her confusion. She didn''t recall the Holy Church ever having a new authority figure, but given how even a cardinal had treated him with such reverence, it was clear that this child''s status was extraordinary. No, she shouldn''t think of him as a child. He might be some ancient monster with an absurdly long lifespan. "I feel like you''re falling into the same misconception as some others, Miss Lovely," Sakatsuki quipped without turning around. "By the way, I''m under thirty, a genuine young man." "Who knows if that''s true," Caren said, crossing her legs and closing one eye. "Heh, whether it is or not, you''re destined to be under my control." "Oh? A noble young master is interested in a mere nun like me?" "Do you really have no confidence in your own charm, Hortensia?" This time, the boy priest finally turned around, looking at her with a teasing smile. "A saint not blessed by the Lord, but by demons." The beautiful boy''s smile was radiant, enough to captivate everyone in the cabin, regardless of gender. Yet, the silver-haired nun''s face remained impassive. She even yawned nonchalantly. "I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. If you have any wicked intentions, just don''t wake me up and do as you please." "Heh, who would be interested in someone who reeks of blood and is into bondage play?" The white-haired, golden-eyed boy sat back properly. "I''m fine just holding onto my Danzou. No... just kidding, Danzou, no need to come over on your own." "Understood." Amid the playful banter between the doll and the priest, the silver-haired nun silently fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already the next morning. The sky was filled with leaden clouds, and rain was falling in a steady drizzle. Caren rubbed her sleepy eyes and, after a moment, lifted the blanket that had somehow been draped over her. She stood up and walked out of the plane, which had already landed at the airport. At the entrance, the boy in the deep black priestly robes, seemingly low-key yet undeniably eye-catching, was smiling as he spoke with a small girl with silver hair and crimson eyes. "So, you''re not interested in me because you''re a lolicon?" The nun walked over to the silently standing ninja and spoke in a mocking tone. However, Katou Danzou couldn''t detect the sarcasm in Caren''s voice and answered matter-of-factly: "When we got off the plane, it started raining. Master noticed the girl didn''t have an umbrella and was asking if she needed help." As soon as she finished speaking, they saw Sakatsuki, with his left hand behind his back, project a beautifully patterned umbrella and hand it to the little girl. "Thank you, Father!" The girl took the umbrella and bowed shyly. "My name is Illya, Illyasviel von Einzbern. I''m a student at the elementary school of Homurahara Academy!" "Mm, such a good girl," Sakatsuki said, his eyes flickering slightly as he noticed the maid, Sella, who shared the same hair and eye colour as Illya, rushing over from behind. "Well then, farewell for now." With that, the overly young priest faded into the crowd like a shadow. Moments later, he reappeared before Caren and Danzou, speaking casually. "Let''s go. First, we''ll visit the local church." "You seemed to approach her deliberately. Is there something special about that girl?" Caren asked, watching the two who looked like twin sisters gradually walk away. "Is there, or isn''t there? Who knows?" Sakatsuki responded with a smile, though inwardly, he was puzzled. In another world, he had obtained the highest authority key to the Einzbern family from their central AI, Jubstacheit. Even in a different timeline, this key should have some effect on the homunculi from the Einzbern family. Yet, when facing Illya, the highest authority key showed no reaction. However, when Sella, another homunculus from the Einzbern family¡ªwho was killed by Gilgamesh in ''Fate/stay night''¡ªappeared, the key transmitted her information and a prompt to take over ''control.'' "It seems I''ll need to find this world''s Irisviel and Kiritsugu..." With this thought, Sakatsuki began to walk. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 227: [227] Class Card - Caster Chapter 227 - [227] Class Card - Caster "A week ago, we discovered that multiple nodes of Fuyuki City''s leyline had been disrupted by unknown interference. A large amount of mana has disappeared, severely disrupting the normal flow of the leyline..." As the temporary staff member of the church spoke, he handed a marked map to the silver-haired nun. Under her icy gaze, he awkwardly passed it to the boy priest beside her. The latter thanked him politely but didn''t even extend his hand. After a quick glance, he frowned. "Thirteen locations in total?" "Yes. Originally, the Enforcers from the Mage''s Association''s Sealing Designation Bureau cleared two of the locations, but they didn''t share any information with us. The next day, they flew back to the Clock Tower." The temporary staff member didn''t catch the subtle tone in Sakatsuki''s voice and continued to explain, "Actually, it''s not just Fuyuki City. Even the neighbouring cities have experienced leyline abnormalities. We''re currently in negotiations with the Mage''s Association." "Negotiations? More like mutual finger-pointing. No one wants to take on such a thankless task," Sakatsuki sneered, fully aware of the nature of the two major mystical organizations in the Nasuverse. "However, it won''t be long before those old fools at the Clock Tower suddenly put on a righteous facade and eagerly take on this job." No one understood the true nature of the leyline abnormalities better than Sakatsuki, especially after gaining the Ainsworth family''s thousand-year accumulation of magecraft knowledge. What was absorbing the mana from the leylines were the Class Cards from another world, deployed by the Ainsworth family. These were the very same cards that Sakatsuki once possessed and later sacrificed to the Holy Grail¡ªthe original forms of the heroic spirits. These cards represented advanced magical theories from different timelines, treasures that any magus seeking ultimate knowledge would covet. But why were there so many cards? In the original storyline, only eight cards appeared. Of course, Sakatsuki didn''t know that because of his actions, the Ainsworth family had directly locked onto this world. As he pondered this, Danzou sent him a message. "Master, the umbrella''s tracking signal has stopped in front of a residential building." "Understood. That should be Illya''s home. Record the address, set up familiars, and then return." "As you command." After ending the communication, Sakatsuki nodded to the temporary staff member: "Thank you for your hard work. We''ll handle the rest." "Have you finished discussing?" The nun, who seemed as if she had no bones, lazily leaned against the doorway. "What''s next, little boss?" The crisp, slightly rising tone made Sakatsuki raise an eyebrow: "Still sleepy?" "Mm, jet lag, you know." "Is that so? Then, would Miss Caren do me the honour of accompanying me to investigate the abnormal sites?" Sakatsuki smiled, not as if he were ordering a subordinate, but rather as if inviting a lady out on a date. Knowing she couldn''t slack off, the silver-haired nun sighed and stood up: "Just so you know, I''m somewhat useful against men, but against women, you''re on your own." "You don''t need to fight. Just record my heroic deeds and write a report. Sounds easy, right?" "...You just want someone to write the report, don''t you?" "Hah, how could that be? You''re overthinking it." *** A sleek black motorcycle, adorned with shiny silver and bold red accents, sped through the city with the roar of its engine. The rider was a boy dressed in black clerical robes, looking as if he hadn''t even started elementary school yet. Clinging to his waist without hesitation, the nun pressed tightly against him, her silver hair fluttering in the wind as she squinted her eyes. "Do we really have to use this mode of transportation?" "It''s the fastest way to reach our destination. What, would you prefer strolling through the streets and maybe stopping by a store to buy some cute clothes?" "That''s unnecessary. I exist to serve the Lord in heaven and the people He loves. Any other indulgence is the beginning of corruption." "Tsk tsk, it''s only in this aspect that you truly resemble a devout saint." The evening glow drowned the horizon as Fuyuki City lit up, with people flooding the streets to enjoy their rare leisure time. However, no one could hear the roar of the engine, just as they couldn''t see the fleeting shadows speeding past them, only feeling the passing evening breeze. "...Magecraft?" "Just a little trick. Alright, we''re here." With a smooth and stylish skid, the motorcycle came to a stop under the Fuyuki Bridge. Looking down the grassy slope, the river flowed with a starlike glow under the night sky. "It must be quite comfortable to perform here," Sakatsuki remarked casually, dispersing his motorcycle into spirit particles with a wave of his hand. Caren merely glanced at the strange phenomenon before looking away. "According to the leyline compass, this is the H abnormal point. The question is, how do we reach the leyline, or rather, the source of the abnormality?" This was the key issue plaguing the Holy Church branches everywhere¡ªthe Church did not recognize mysticism that contradicted its doctrine. Therefore, even if local representatives were skilled in combat, they often lacked general magecraft methods. Once the issue involved hidden mysteries, they were at a loss. Take Kirei Kotomine, for example: ask him to kill his master, purify Zouken, or carry Illya while running over ten kilometres, and he''d say it''s a piece of cake. But if you asked him to perform some fancy tricks like imaginary number jumps or phase observations, he''d pull out his Black Keys and shoot you in the face. Allowing Kirei to learn magecraft was already a special privilege due to his status as an Executor. Now you want him to do these flashy magecraft tricks like a proper magus? Heretic, die! But Sakatsuki was different. He had become a priest of the Church through the recommendation of Old Man of the Jewel, not as someone who had been baptized since childhood and belonged to the Holy Church as a devout believer. Moreover, Sakatsuki was all too familiar with the Ainsworth family''s techniques. "If you don''t have a solution, let''s just leave. After all, this is a problem that so many people couldn''t solve. It''s fine if you can''t either," Caren quipped sarcastically. But then she saw Sakatsuki wave his hand, and a diamond-shaped spatial distortion appeared. "What are you staring at? Let''s go," Sakatsuki clapped his hands and calmly stepped into the space, disappearing from sight. "..." Caren stared at the diamond-shaped space, which radiated an unmistakable aura of mana, for a while before sighing helplessly and stepping into it as well. As soon as she entered, she was stunned by the sight before her. It was a large group of dark green, writhing snakes¡ª "Watch out!" A cold shout rang out. Caren felt her body lighten as she was pulled into someone''s arms. The overly tight and forceful contact made her frown, silently enduring the wave of pain that surged through her. "Sorry, I might have hurt you," the person holding her seemed to realize something and loosened his grip. "Are you okay? Can you move?" "...I''m fine." Taking a deep breath and exhaling slowly, the stinging pain from her ankles and abdomen gradually subsided. The silver-haired nun squinted her left eye and looked forward, finally seeing what kind of creatures had completely engulfed the spot where she had just been standing. They were covered in suction cups that resembled tiny jaws, far from ordinary snakes. They looked more like the tentacles of a squid or some other alien creature. Each amorphous monster was about the size of an adult human, with no body or limbs, resembling a giant crown-of-thorns starfish. At the root of what appeared to be countless tentacles was a circular mouth filled with shark-like teeth. They polluted the mind, branded fear into the soul, and mutilated the body¡ª This was the true nature of the creatures before them. And there were hundreds, no, thousands of such disgusting beings in this space, densely packed like sand filling a water bottle. "Tsk, the one who stole the spotlight has come to collect his debt, huh?" Amidst her shock, Caren heard Sakatsuki''s disdainful snort. "This cold, slimy place is indeed the perfect breeding ground for you, Caster." With a chilling arrogance, he raised his hands, conjuring the Black Keys. Blades of sacred fire gleamed with an eerie blue light¡ªjust like his golden, slit-pupiled eyes. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 228: [228] Mystic Eyes of Death Perception Chapter 228 - [228] Mystic Eyes of Death Perception The flying Black Keys and the sharp screeches ignited the flames of this deadly battle. In the eyes of Moon Cell inhabitants, when it comes to sea monsters, the first thing that comes to mind is definitely not the Loch Ness Monster, but rather the reappearance of Munch''s painting, the character with the best eyesight in the entire Fate series¡ªthe big-eyed, moe Gilles de Rais. He was supposed to be the Caster accidentally summoned by the serial killer Ryuunosuke Uryuu during the Fourth Holy Grail War. Mistaking Saber for Jeanne d''Arc, he caused quite a stir and contributed to one of the most iconic scenes of the Fourth War¡ªthe Battle of Mion River. Comrade Gilles had no particularly grand ambitions in life, but he had a special fondness for a certain blonde country girl. Evidence of this can be found in his Noble Phantasm release chant: "Saint War Order!" However, due to Sakatsuki''s interference, he never descended from the Throne of Heroes, thus losing the chance to reunite with the saint (Saber: ?). Thus, the screen-time-deprived Gilles was utterly furious. He lay in ambush ahead of time on the set of the magical girl''s scene, using his spellbook to summon countless loyal sea demons, vowing to have a decisive showdown with the shameless interloper who had stolen his spotlight! In reality, even the Ainsworth family themselves couldn''t be sure what heroic spirits the Class Cards would summon. Gilles'' appearance here was purely accidental. But one thing is certain: in this space, connected to the leyline, Gilles de Rais fully utilized his advantages. His Noble Phantasm, Prelati''s Spellbook, a grimoire bound in human skin that records the knowledge of ancient evil gods, possesses the ability to function as a magical reactor, allowing it to cast high-level magecraft and ritual spells independently, regardless of the user''s own magical energy. In other words, no matter how useless the holder is or how little magical energy they possess, this book can supply an infinite number of sea demon summons. It had been over a week since the Class Cards appeared. In such a long time, the number of sea demons Gilles could summon was unimaginable. "Iron Armor Effect: Cremation Rite!" A black-robed figure streaked through the horde of sea beasts, their Black Keys slicing through the firelight like artillery shells, detonating upon impact with the creatures'' bodies, eliciting waves of agonized screeches. Tentacles surged forward, seeking to ensnare. Without giving them the chance, Sakatsuki swept their left hand¡ªan oversized Black Key, like a whirring saw blade, cleaved through the appendages, its momentum unbroken as it plunged into the heart of a sea monster. The gratifying sound of bone and flesh shattering echoed in the air. For a brief moment, it felt as though the countless sea creatures had truly merged into an ocean¡ªa churning flood, ceaselessly trying to drown the priest. The acrid stench of blood became crashing waves, while their grotesque bodies transformed into reefs and barriers. The priest advanced across a sea of death. But everything became simple. If it was the sea, he would set sail. If it was a wave, he would burn it all. If it was a reef, he would mercilessly tear it apart with his iron-clad sword. He didn''t even need to step forward. The alien creatures willingly approached him, offering their lives to be taken. All he had to do was destroy the monstrosities delivered to him. No need to think, no need to guess, no need to exhaust himself with premeditation and planning¡ªwhat could be a more relaxing pastime than this? And so, the black-robed reaper laughed heartily, wielding flames of sin and punishment in his hands, slashing down with swords and talismans drenched in death. Amidst the endless slaughter, those golden vertical pupils began to shimmer with a kaleidoscope of colours. Caren felt like she must be dreaming. Sea demons weren''t ''demons,'' so she wouldn''t lose consciousness from pain. But precisely because of this, the scene before her eyes made her doubt her own vision. Were these the kinds of monsters that should exist in this world? Overwhelming in number, densely packed... Even if all the Executors banded together, they would be devoured, bones and all! If she were to fall into this space, she would be on the Church''s death list within three seconds. Not even the Holy Shroud could save her. But now, she stood here, not a single sea demon paying her any attention. All the monsters were drawn to the boy who was laughing maniacally, seeing him as their greatest enemy, wanting to capture him, dismember him, and eradicate this threat! Yet, in such a perilous environment, her lunatic boss was still laughing, even humming a song she couldn''t understand! "All we ever hear from you is blah blah blah" "So all we ever do is ja ja ja" *** He was even keeping the beat! Caren watched as Sakatsuki swung his sword with wild laughter, sticky blood raining down like a storm. The figure wreathed in azure flames stood in a pool of blood, listening to the screeches, bathing in the gore, as if playing a hack-and-slash game with glee: "And we don''t even care about what they say" "Cause it''s ja ja ja!" Severed tentacles, shattered limbs¡ªthe endless tide of sea demons was halted by a single person. Later, all it took was a swing of the Black Keys, and a dozen sea demons would fall as if their vital points had been struck, their lives instantly extinguished! The space trembled, as if filled with fear and rage. More and more sea demons appeared in the distance, the number of births and deaths reaching a delicate balance. "The master of this place wants to exhaust you. Once your stamina runs out, victory will be his," Caren cupped her hands around her mouth like a megaphone, but her voice was as calm as if she were out of energy. "Do you think I don''t know that, woman?" Sakatsuki flung out dozens of meters of Black Keys, embedding them into the ground to form a temporary spiritual barrier. Pushing off with his left foot, he floated back to Caren''s side. "Killing with joy and killing until you lose your mind are two different things. I don''t think I''ll sink to that level." When Sakatsuki turned around, Caren was almost mesmerized by his dazzling eyes¡ªthey weren''t human eyes, but the vertical pupils of someone with dragon blood. Yet, at the center of those pupils, a shimmering azure rainbow appeared. Yes, both azure and rainbow-coloured. Caren could only describe those eyes with such contradictory terms, as her entire body was now trembling with cold, as if the boy''s blade was already pointed at her vital points. As Sakatsuki blinked, the azure rainbow faded, and the eerie feeling gradually disappeared. "So, what now? Just keep killing like this?" "That won''t be necessary." The enraged sea demons battered the crumbling sanctuary, while the white-haired boy stepped forward, his body gradually glowing. Caren had long known that different mysteries had different colours. But she had never imagined that a single person could possess so many dreamlike hues at once. It was a soul light soaked in platinum. The originally short figure began to grow, his features changing until he became tall and handsome. Under Caren''s astonished gaze, the boy tore off his tattered priestly attire and donned a dark golden coat, a confident smile once again gracing his face. "Dealing with these trash, this level of power is more than enough¡ª" The spiritual barrier shattered, and the sea demons swarmed into the sanctuary. Their thorny, vine-like tentacles writhed like seaweed, aiming to strangle the two to death. At that moment, the boy raised his right hand, as if he were a god proclaiming divine decree. His words were as natural as "Let there be light": "I declare that I exist here." And so, heaven and earth reversed, and all colour drained from the world. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 229: [229] Ability Extractor? No, It’s a Noble Phantasm Upgrader! Chapter 229 - [229] Ability Extractor? No, It''s a Noble Phantasm Upgrader! White snow began to fall from the sky, the pristine blue expanse reflecting the ice crystals on the ground. The silver-haired nun exhaled a puff of white mist, yet unexpectedly did not feel any cold. She simply stared ahead in a trance, using her fully functional right eye to gaze upon a heart-vision landscape as if made of glazed glass¡ª In Caren''s eyes, this was no ordinary snowfield. Every flake of snow, every sword, even the sun hanging in the sky, were all manifestations of the soul. Due to her constitution, Caren had seen far too many people sell their souls to demons¡ªthose who wallowed in killing, those who indulged in lust, those drowning in self-interest, those betraying their loved ones... Countless darknesses had reached out to her, and as she walked amid filth, she too became stained with an inescapable, profound blackness. Yet under this sky, her heart seemed to be cleansed, free from all its lingering maladies. The heart-vision landscape itself was a reflection of the caster''s inner self, and precisely because of this, it could refract a person''s nobility and purity. Caren''s gaze was so absorbed that the dying roar of the Sea Demon, the sound of blades slicing through the air, the faint pain in her body, and the enraged shouts of the Class Card Heroic Spirit all became hazy and imperceptible. She only wished to behold this pure world a little longer. *** Amidst the endless rain of swords, the Sea Demons¡ªrenowned for their sheer numbers¡ªwere instantly annihilated. Even the massive Sea Demon harbouring the Caster was pierced by thousands of swords, transformed into a floating Class Card, and collected by Sakatsuki. "Job done." As soon as the Class Card was stowed, the long-unseen Fate Compendium suddenly spoke. [New world analysis complete, Fate Compendium updated!] [Acquired item: Ability Extractor (0/3)!] [Ability Extractor: This item can extract and store any inherent skill or Noble Phantasm of a defeated servant.] [Additional explanation: Acquisition method ¨C For every seven servants defeated, one additional use is granted!] [Current charge progress: 1/7] In the platinum light, the figure of the young man gradually diminished, and Sakatsuki reprojected a plain priest''s robe. Observing the newly acquired item description, he pondered thoughtfully. It seemed he also realized that the servants in this world were rather inflated; the Fate Compendium didn''t foolishly record each one and dole out generous rewards individually, but rather counted them by head and issued rewards uniformly. Ability Extractor. Whenever the topic of abilities was mentioned, Sakatsuki subconsciously recalled a Noble Phantasm he had long coveted. "Summon, Sword in the Stone." As the spirit particles re-coalesced, a dashing motorcycle appeared before its master, and the Noble Phantasm panel popped up. [Sword in the Stone] [Rank: D] [Category: Anti-Personnel Noble Phantasm] [Originally modelled after the future motorcycle "Kawasaki Ninja H2R", through True Name Release it can break through its original speed limits; theoretically, as long as the supply of magical energy never ceases, its speed will continue to increase until the Noble Phantasm itself collapses.] Gently stroking the streamlined body, Sakatsuki retrieved an old message log. [Rider Class Certificate: Attach this certificate to a controlled mount, and it will grant that object a basic Noble Phantasm attribute along with three skill slots, serving as the Rider class''s vehicular credential.] [Additional explanation: Skill Slot ¨C By installing different skill entries, the quality and capability of the mount can be enhanced.] "As expected, this isn''t an Ability Extractor at all; it''s clearly a Noble Phantasm Upgrader," Sakatsuki murmured to himself, a hint of excitement in his smile. Originally, being a technological creation and one of many "ground-effect aircraft" Kawasaki Ninja H2Rs in the world, it had no inherent qualification to become a Noble Phantasm. The fact that it became a D-rank Noble Phantasm and even possesses the ability for True Name Release is entirely due to the "Rider Class Certificate," which turned it into a vessel for the Rider class. The D-rank Noble Phantasm is not even the limit for Sword in the Stone¡ªjust as the Rider Class Certificate states, by installing different skill entries, the Noble Phantasm can grow and break through rank limitations. If the Rider Class Certificate possesses such potential for growth, could it be that the other class certificates are similar? If so, then the value of this item far exceeds what one might imagine. At this point, Sakatsuki''s strength had reached a stable phase; rather than endlessly increasing in quantitative terms, it was better to directly strengthen his Noble Phantasms to effect a qualitative change. Not to mention, even the weakened Class Card Heroic Spirits fall within the remit of the Ability Extractor''s recipe! "How long are you going to stand there in a daze? This world is about to collapse any moment now." Caren''s cool voice rang out, snapping Sakatsuki back to reality. With a casual wave, a brilliant blue transposition space appeared, whisking them away out of this space. *** Stepping out of the diamond-shaped space, they found themselves under a starry, resplendent sky, with the Mion River still flowing silently. It seemed as if nothing had changed, yet at the same time, something was different. "Good thing I took care of this place in advance; otherwise, a magical girl plus tentacle monsters and such would have been... not so much exciting, but rather worrisome." Sakatsuki joked, his hands skillfully performing magecraft as he engraved runes to dispel bystanders, then patted the back seat of his car to signal his little sidekick to hop on. After receiving no response for a while, he turned around, only to find Caren looking at him with a strange gaze. "What''s the matter?" "...Nothing." The silver-haired nun replied, withdrawing her gaze, and, as if nothing were amiss, sat in the back seat. "Let''s go; I''m a bit tired." Sakatsuki raised an eyebrow in puzzlement, said nothing further, and climbed into his beloved vehicle, starting the engine. Throughout the journey, Caren remained unusually silent, frequently casting glances at the focused Sakatsuki behind the wheel, lost in thought. Upon arriving at the church, Sakatsuki strode into the sanctuary, then suddenly turned back as if recalling something: "By the way, Caren, report the H-type anomaly to headquarters as soon as possible. I have some interest in these Class Cards." "Understood." After receiving the affirmative response, Sakatsuki nodded with satisfaction, dropping a "get some rest early" before heading off to his room on his own. Caren watched Sakatsuki''s departing figure intently, and moments later, she suddenly began reciting the Lord''s Prayer, which she was accustomed to praying daily. "...Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your name, your kingdom come, your will be done on earth as it is in heaven..." Had Sakatsuki been present, he would surely have recognized that these very words were once uttered by an incorrigible priest¡ªCaren''s father, Kirei Kotomine. "...And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors... lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil... Amen." The resonant, hollow voice fell into silence within the church. What was she reciting? And to whom was she seeking solace? What was she repressing? And what precarious state was she striving to protect? Only the angel depicted in the mural watched over the silver-haired nun with compassionate eyes, her gaze lowered, avoiding the moonlight as she stepped back into the darkness. A desolate and mechanical dispatch sound rang out. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 230: [230] To Claim Some Family Ties Chapter 230 - [230] To Claim Some Family Ties That was a sliver of moonlight refined to its utmost limit. The moonlight grazed the edge of a sharp blade and split it in two. It seeped into cold, rigid armour and dismantled it entirely. When it illuminated a face twisted with fury and malice¡ª ¡ªit lit the path to their demise. Squelch! The movements of the heavily armoured knight froze as his armour split cleanly apart, mirroring the fountain of blood erupting from his severed head. The horse draped in black cloth shrank back as if cowering. Yet the boy simply stroked its mane before patting its leg, signalling it to flee. Tilting his head upward beneath the dim moonlight, the boy''s azure-blue eyes shimmered with a heart-stopping gleam. Reflected in those eyes was a fragmented world. Sinuous, ominous lines flowed across human bodies, walls, and even the air itself¡ªethereal threads that shifted incessantly yet always anchored themselves to specific points on every entity. These lines seemed to ooze a compulsive fixation on "death," binding the mind and conjuring illusions. It was just like what he had seen with Caren back then¡ªthe once-adorable girl now fissured with cracks not only along her neck but across her abdomen, chest, legs, and arms, as though she were a shattered porcelain doll. This was a world no living being should witness. To recklessly step into it would only lead to madness or a gradual transformation into a monstrous abomination. Blinding oneself would be futile. What was "seen" would still be "seen." This curse was a vengeful wraith that would haunt its victim relentlessly, even if they tried to abandon it. Yet the boy was not driven to madness. Instead, his smile carried a tinge of bloodlust. During his slaughter of the sea demons, his eyes¡ªresonating with the distorted realm¡ªhad glimpsed faint traces of these lines. Now, in this valley where life and death intertwined, he finally confirmed the existence of his Mystic Eyes. Days of relentless training and countless acts of slaughter had borne fruit in this moment. Dong... Dong... Dong... The distant tolling of bells echoed once more as a slender figure traversed the mist-shrouded path, a tarnished dagger glinting silver in his hand. Then, three warriors emerged from the brush, entering the boy''s field of view. Moonlight manifested before them. So long as a living being "existed," the lines of death would ceaselessly shift. The ability to precisely "perceive" these lines granted Sakatsuki power nearly equivalent to Mystic Eyes that could snuff out life with a mere glance. A flash of silver moonlight¡ªforeign to this world¡ªstreaked past, reducing the vibrant lives before him to dust. After annihilating three foes who had once pushed him to his limits in a single strike, the boy blinked, blood suddenly trickling from his eyes. "Time''s up after just a few minutes, huh..." Unlike Shiki Ryougi or Shiki Tohno, he had not sacrificed his "self." He had merely occupied another''s body, inheriting the concept of "sacrificing the original host''s life." At his core, he was not the same as the "Great Hero." That he could deceive the rules and possess these eyes was already a miracle. "Not quite." A grave voice answered Sakatsuki''s mutter. Every hair on his body stood on end as Sakatsuki slowly turned, blood still seeping from his eyes. Before him loomed a towering figure shrouded in a black robe, its face concealed behind a skeletal mask. The tattered robe could not obscure the azure radiance emanating from its form¡ªa light purified through the execution of countless lives, the slaughter of innumerable sinners. It was proof of an apostle of God walking the mortal plane. To call it "more terrifying than death" was an understatement. Here, in this place, only the Angel of Death tolled the vesper bell. "Old Man of the Mountain..." Sakatsuki gulped, his voice parched as he uttered the old man''s title. Ignoring the searing pain in his eyes, he discarded his dagger and summoned twin spears¡ªone crimson, one golden. With the Mystic Eyes of Death Perception now his, he no longer needed a small blade to hone himself. And against such an opponent, Sakatsuki''s pride would not allow excuses of "inferior weapons" to justify defeat. The primordial Assassin waited silently as Sakatsuki steadied himself. Only when the boy was ready did he raise his rusted greatsword: "What is the purpose of a thousand trials, a thousand growths? To erect towers for insatiable greed?" By the time Sakatsuki reacted, the robed elder had already closed the distance like a phantom, his blade slicing toward the lines of death on the boy''s body¡ª "Fool. Surrender thy head." Dong... Dong... Dong... The distant bells tolled once more, then fell silent. *** The next morning, Caren watched as Sakatsuki emerged, clutching his side with a pained grimace. She blinked in mild confusion. "Visit the red-light district? I won''t even ask if you were foolish enough to go there dressed as a priest. But with that frail body of yours... could you even perform?" "Want to test whether I can or not?" Sakatsuki shot back irritably, the phantom pain still lingering. To assume King Hassan only knew how to kill and devour monsters was a grave mistake¡ªthat greatsword moved with brutal simplicity, yet its strikes were unpredictably precise. Defending blindly would only lead to gradual suppression and lost opportunities. Even more perilous was his ability to perceive lines of death. As the progenitor of the Mystic Eyes of Death Perception, he had long mastered combat techniques integrating his eyes and swordsmanship. Every strike targeted a line of death¡ªa single failed parry would reduce Sakatsuki to splinters. No, even blocking was futile. That was how Sakatsuki had been bisected. As if weary of Sakatsuki''s defensive tactics, the Old Man of the Mountain first cleaved through a B-rank Noble Phantasm, then split the boy diagonally from hip to shoulder. Injuries from that death-tainted blade were no trifling matter¡ªupon waking, Sakatsuki found necrotic tissue where the dream-world strike had landed. Even with a dragon''s vitality and the separation of dream and reality, the concept of "death" had been carved into him. This meant battles against the First Hassan could not be taken lightly. Without absolute preparation, engagement was folly. If his skull were split, Sakatsuki doubted even his regenerative cells could salvage it. Yet opportunities to fight a Grand-class Servant were rare. He could not afford to retreat. "A blatant trap coated in sugar... All I can do is hone my skills further." Sakatsuki sighed, then turned to Caren. "Any word from headquarters?" "A message arrived a few hours ago." Caren reported flatly. "The Pope commends your actions and orders you to promptly clean up other messes. He adds that such trivial matters shouldn''t trouble him in the future." "Summarize less, just read the report verbatim next time." Sakatsuki massaged his temples. "Anything else?" "Yes." Caren lifted a document, monotone unwavering. "Addendum: The Mage''s Association has volunteered to manage the leyline repairs, dispatching two prodigious magi to assist. They request... Bishop Sakatsuki..." "Continue." The boy-priest plucked a grape from a fruit tray, chewing lazily. "Tch. They request Bishop Sakatsuki to fulfill supervisory duties over the two magi. End of message." After reviewing the details, Sakatsuki tossed aside the grape and stood. "If there''s nothing else, handle the church affairs. You''re free until evening, when you''ll accompany me to inspect the leyline anomalies." "And where are you going now?" "For a walk." As the voice of his companion, Danzou, whispered in his ear, Sakatsuki smirked. Bathed in sunlight at the doorway, he stretched luxuriously. "Also... to claim some family ties." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 231: [231] The New Member of Illya’s Household [1] Chapter 231 - [231] The New Member of Illya''s Household [1] "Attention, passengers traveling to London, England." "Your flight is about to depart soon. Passengers who have not yet boarded, please proceed to gate number 5 immediately..." The airport was bustling with people, some boarding planes to distant lands, others just disembarking, returning to their homeland. "Sigh... I didn''t expect to have to come back after just a year," sighed a girl with her hair tied in twin tails, wearing a red long-sleeved shirt with a white cross on the upper part of her chest, her eyes closed in resignation. From the suitcase on her right came a teasing voice, one that no human could possess. "How does it feel to return to your hometown after so long, Master?" "Nothing, it''s completely indifferent," the girl opened her gem-like blue eyes, "Speaking of which, it''s a wonder you even got through customs..." "Ha~~~" Before she could finish, her words were interrupted by a yawn from behind, "What a damp and chaotic country, not a hint of elegance to be found." The person behind her concluded in a haughty tone, "Really, just like someone I know, ohohohoho..." At this point, the girl''s anger gauge was completely full. "Ruby, I need to correct what I just said, I feel terrible." With that, the girl suddenly turned around, glaring at the person accompanying her, her face filled with displeasure: "Coming back with this idiot makes me so sick I could vomit!" The idiot referred to by the girl was a woman with amber eyes, holding her head high like a swan. Her striking blue evening gown reminded one of the blue sky, and her curly golden hair was tied with a ribbon of the same colour, exuding an aura of gold. In terms of appearance, the girl was not inferior to her¡ªwhether it was the red long-sleeve that outlined her body''s curves or the aesthetically pleasing black-stockinged legs, the girl looked as elegant and agile as a doe. But there was one area where she lost by a mile. "I''m the one who''s sick to the point of vomiting," the golden-haired woman stepped forward in response to the girl''s relentless attack, "After all, the responsibility for this situation lies entirely with you." With the golden-haired woman''s movement, a wave surged across her chest, captivating and hard to look away from. The girl subconsciously glanced, then looked away, even more furious. "Shifting the blame like that, I can''t believe you''d say such a thing, you curly-haired stick." "What did you say?" The golden-haired woman''s voice immediately rose an octave, clearly very concerned about her hairstyle. The two, finding no common ground, glared at each other, sparks flying in their eyes. "Please do not quarrel in public, Master." From the golden-haired woman''s handbag, a calm voice reminded. "What a shameful bunch." From the red-clad girl''s suitcase, a teasing voice gloated. "Have you forgotten? Why did we come all the way to Japan?" This statement finally made the two, who were butting heads like bulls, suppress their fighting spirit and look away. "You''re really causing me trouble." "Let''s solve the problem quickly and go back, Ruby." A catfight between two women always attracts attention, especially when they are both women of good demeanour. Only seeing each other (as enemies), the two did not notice that not far away, a boy priest with bread in his mouth was intently enjoying their comedy act. "Rin Tohsaka and Luviagelita Edelfelt, no matter which world they''re in, they end up like this when they meet." Who would have thought that before meeting Luvia, Rin Tohsaka was a perfect, excellent student with good conduct? Who would have thought that before meeting Rin Tohsaka, Luvia was a proud white swan who stood out at noble parties? Whether it was Rin who provoked Luvia or Luvia who provoked Rin is unknown, but the only certainty is that they not only have many similarities but also the fact that ''two tigers cannot share one mountain.'' This characteristic has been unprecedentedly strengthened in this world, to the point that whenever the two collide, they inevitably fall into a vortex of fierce competition. "The two magical women have arrived in Fuyuki City, the story begins." After briefly noting the time period in his notebook, Sakatsuki stood up and disappeared into a diamond-shaped space. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the headquarters of the Mage''s Association in London, thousands of miles away. *** Afternoon, Illya''s house. ""I''m home~"" "Welcome back, Miss Illya." Hearing the sound from the entrance, the gentle maid Sella, with her hair styled like a married woman, came out to greet them, signaling to Illya who was changing her shoes, "Did Shirou come back with you?" "Yes, we met at the school gate," responded the young man with red short hair and amber eyes, his appearance strikingly similar to Sakatsuki''s in the past, because in this timeline, he was just an ordinary person who inherited the name ''Shirou.'' Yes, when it comes to Fuyuki City, besides the Holy Grail War and its three families, there is another force worth paying attention to, and that is the Emiya family. Of course, in this world, it''s more appropriate to call it Illya''s household. "By the way, Miss Illya, this umbrella has been here for three days, should I put it away?" "Huh? That umbrella?" The little girl with silver hair and crimson eyes, looking exactly like her mother, was startled, then quickly realized, "Ah, come to think of it, that priest brother did say he would come to pick it up, didn''t he?" "Priest brother?" Shirou was puzzled. "It was when we were sending Madam to the airport," Sella explained, "It suddenly started raining outside, and when I went to buy an umbrella, Illya suddenly met a priest. He lent his umbrella to Miss Illya and said he would come to pick it up in a few days." "In a few days... But how does he know where our house is?" "So, in my opinion, that priest must have known that Miss Illya wouldn''t accept the umbrella if he gave it directly, so he used this excuse to give it to her." "I''m not a child anymore!" Illya protested angrily, "That priest brother definitely wasn''t lying!" "Speaking of which, I''ve always wanted to ask... Why does Illya call him ''priest brother''?" At this point, Shirou couldn''t help but recall the man with a troubled face he once met at the Holy Church, and involuntarily shivered, "Shouldn''t priests be called uncles or grandpas?" "Because he''s very young, I feel like he''s still in elementary school like me," Illya blinked, not understanding why her brother suddenly looked so horrified. "Sella¡ª" A lazy voice came from the living room, "Madam Irisviel is on the phone¡ª" "Madam?" Sella was startled and quickly ran back, only to see the maid lying on the sofa, looking identical to her but with a more voluptuous figure, who had already started a video call. A silver-haired woman dressed as a British lady appeared on the screen. "Hello, everyone, how have you been lately~~~" Irisviel, the woman at the top of the food chain in this household, also the mother of Illya and Shirou. "Mom?!" "Madam?!" Immediately, the eldest son and second daughter of the Illya household, along with the two maids, gathered around, staring wide-eyed at the beautiful woman on the screen. "Mom, didn''t you just leave yesterday? Why are you calling today?" "Oh, it''s because of an urgent matter," at this point, Irisviel''s brow showed a hint of stiffness, but it was well concealed. "Let''s get to the point, in short, a child we know here has something to do in Fuyuki City, and since he has no one to rely on there, Kiritsugu and I have decided to let him stay at our house." Flipping out a photo from her pocket, Irisviel smiled and showed it to everyone. "Here, this is the child, please take care of him as well as you do Illya~~" Before Sella and Shirou could react, Illya was the first to widen her eyes. "Eh¡ª! Isn''t that the priest brother who gave me the umbrella?" As soon as she finished speaking, there was a rhythmic knock on the door, and a boy''s voice clearly sounded. "Excuse me, I am Sakatsuki, here at the invitation of Madam Irisviel to intrude upon your hospitality." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 232: [232] The New Member of Illya’s Household [2] Chapter 232 - [232] The New Member of Illya''s Household [2] London, England, Clock Tower. This place, based in the British Museum in London, gathers self-proclaimed masters of the long history of magecraft from around the world, as well as ambitious magicians. Among a thousand people, half give up midway. While this is indeed true... well, dreaming should be free, right? At least, that''s what the man in black, with a cigarette in his mouth, thinks. Magecraft is a cruel joke played by God, a manifestation of humanity''s inherent tendency to classify themselves into hierarchies of superiority and inferiority¡ªwell, but since he also uses magecraft, he has no right to criticize. Walking past gloomy, mysterious, or vibrant groups of students, a killer like him, with an indifferent expression and reeking of the blood of his own kind, is naturally ostracized. It wasn''t until he stepped out of the Clock Tower that the brilliant sunlight and fresh post-rain air made him feel refreshed. He twitched the corner of his mouth, trying to force a smile, and walked toward a cafe? by the street. His wife, Irisviel, was sitting here waiting for him¡ªbut when he entered the cafe?, he found his wife covering her mouth with a smile, sitting across from a boy with white hair and golden eyes, whose appearance felt eerily familiar. Yes, Shirou had looked quite similar back in the day. As memories of the child they had adopted warmed his heart, the man''s left hand subtly reached for the gun at his side. This was the Clock Tower. He didn''t believe in coincidences. Someone with that appearance approaching them definitely meant something was up. Maintaining his guard, he walked to his wife''s side and exchanged a glance with the seated boy before speaking, "May I ask..." "Kiritsugu Emiya and Irisviel, you two really made me search hard." The boy in black clerical robes, with a cross necklace hanging on his chest, looked up and bluntly revealed their identities. "From the Winter City to Fuyuki City, and finally to the Clock Tower¡ªwhat, the remnants of the Holy Grail War haven''t been cleaned up yet?" "How do you..." Irisviel''s face paled, completely caught off guard by the boy who had just been chatting amiably with her, now revealing an all-knowing attitude. Kiritsugu, on the other hand, shielded his wife with his left hand while his right hand reached into his pocket, not hiding his hostility. "Who are you? What''s your purpose in approaching us?" Despite the tense atmosphere, the boy''s face still wore a relaxed smile, as if the passersby around them were completely unaware of the potential crisis. "Let me start with the conclusion¡ªthough I don''t know if you have Origin Bullets in this world, Kiritsugu, without a Servant, the two of you are no match for me." "Even so, we won''t just surrender," Kiritsugu said gravely, about to draw his gun when a figure suddenly appeared before him. A ninja with black hair tied in a ponytail and an expressionless face pressed a dagger against Kiritsugu''s neck, "Don''t move." "Kiritsugu!" Irisviel exclaimed, her hands beginning to weave silver threads, but the boy across from her simply flicked his finger, and her alchemical lifeforms fell still. "Stop, Madam." Having subdued the two in the blink of an eye, Sakatsuki clapped his hands, "Let''s continue our unfinished conversation." The conditions Sakatsuki proposed were simple: fabricate an identity for him to stay temporarily at Illya''s house, and in return, he would protect Illya''s safety. The terms were overly generous for prisoners of war¡ªIrisviel and Kiritsugu were hesitant at first, but under Sakatsuki''s "persuasion," they eventually signed this "unequal treaty." Thus, the scene of Irisviel calling home unfolded. *** "Good day, everyone. I am Sakatsuki, a novice priest from the Holy Church. Pleased to meet you." In the hall, the members of Illya''s household gathered, except for the master and mistress. Standing before them was a boy with white hair and golden eyes, smiling innocently. "At the invitation of Madam Irisviel, I have come to intrude upon your hospitality. Please forgive me." "Not at all, we warmly welcome Mr. Sakatsuki''s stay." The maid Sella, not forgetting her manners, placed her hands over her abdomen and bowed, "I am Sella, one of the maids of this household, and there''s also Liz... Liz? Liz!" "Guten Tag (German: Good afternoon)." Like a large Persian cat lounging around, the second maid, known as Liz, responded in German. "Gru?? Gott (German: Greetings to God)." Sakatsuki smiled and replied in German as well. "I feel like I''m a fake German mixed-blood..." Illya was stunned for a long time before reacting, whispering to her brother Shirou. "Don''t look at me... I grew up in Fuyuki from the start." Shirou maintained an awkward yet polite smile, whispering back. Their whispers naturally didn''t escape Sakatsuki''s ears. He looked at Illya and Shirou of this world, the corner of his mouth twitching slightly. In that other world, he had also met Illya, but that Illya was as pure as a blank sheet of paper, like a handful of snow that would melt in your hands, completely unlike the vibrant child before him, who had grown up in happiness. For a family plagued by misfortune, ordinary happiness itself is a precious treasure. However, after the outcome of the Fourth Holy Grail War was changed by him, that Illya would eventually become just as wonderful, right? Thinking this, Sakatsuki shifted his gaze to Shirou Emiya. His heart was completely calm. The influence of the Great Hero had long been removed after obtaining the Holy Grail. Now, he was simply Sakatsuki. Just like this Shirou, even if his sister became a magical girl, he still grew up as an ordinary high school student, no longer drenched in blood from touching the mysteries. This was also a good thing. Pulling back his thoughts, Sakatsuki waved at Illya, who was holding the umbrella, signalling that it was a gift for her. At the same time, he took out some small presents and gave them to Shirou, Sella, and Liz. With Sakatsuki''s methods and the help of his "Rosy-cheeked Youth" skill, he quickly became familiar with the members of Illya''s household. Due to his mysterious identity and demeanour far beyond his age, he naturally earned Illya''s admiration. "By the way, what brings you to Fuyuki City, Sakatsuki?" Shirou asked curiously during the conversation. Hearing this, Sakatsuki gestured to his priestly attire and revealed a "pleased" smile. "As you can see, I am currently a member of the Fuyuki Church, a messenger spreading the gospel on behalf of the Almighty." "Wow... that sounds so cool." Illya''s eyes sparkled with excitement. For someone her age, anything outside of school would feel fresh and exciting. As for Sakatsuki looking like he hadn''t even graduated from elementary school, that thought had long been driven out of Illya''s mind. Such demeanour, such eloquence... how could he possibly be an elementary school student? "Everyone, dinner is ready¡ª" "Oh, coming!" As the evening lights turned on, Sakatsuki thus experienced his first meal at Illya''s house. After dinner, Sakatsuki excused himself, saying he had matters to attend to at the church, and left first. Stepping out of the house, Sakatsuki looked up at the starlight in the sky... no, at the red and blue flashes of light crisscrossing above. His smile faded, replaced by a somewhat complicated expression. The two magical girls were fighting in the air¡ªthis also meant that the sister the Great Hero had desperately tried to save, the Servant he had summoned in the Holy Grail War, had now arrived in Fuyuki City. "Danzou, found her?" "Yes, the target has been located." "Ensure her safety. Wait for me to arrive." After a brief exchange, Sakatsuki took a step forward. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 233: [233] Miyu Arrives in Fuyuki Chapter 233 - [233] Miyu Arrives in Fuyuki The night had deepened. Within the great hollow of Mount Enzou in Fuyuki City, a figure slowly emerged. It was a girl with short black hair, her black dress trailing behind her like a wedding gown. The colour of her attire nearly blended into the night, with only her pale skin and amber eyes faintly shimmering under the moonlight. Leaning against the mountainside, she stepped out of the hollow and gazed at the sprawling view of Fuyuki City before her, her eyes widening in momentary fascination. The lights of human civilization glittered across the land. Divided by the Fuyuki Bridge, the old town of Miyama glowed with warm orange hues, while the new city of Shinto shone with cool white radiance. The stars twinkled above, and the city lights flickered below¡ªlike the pulse of life, the breath of the world. This was Fuyuki, yet not the Fuyuki she knew. The ruined city, its center marred by a massive crater as if in an apocalyptic aftermath, had been left behind in another world. The Fuyuki her brother had sacrificed himself to send her to was this one¡ªmore peaceful, more worth living in. As she gazed at the heartwarming glow of countless homes, the girl instinctively took a step forward. Pain shot through her feet. She retreated, looking down to find several small stones blocking her path. They were things she could have easily kicked aside, yet she lacked even a pair of shoes¡ªher bare feet completely unprotected. She had come to this world as an offering. Apart from the long dress that barely covered her body, she had nothing. Moving cautiously, like a baby taking its first steps, she leaned against the mountainside, enduring the pain as she made her way down to the foot of the mountain, finally stepping onto the asphalt road. Thanks to this country''s diligent cleanliness, she no longer had to suffer the sharp pebbles of the mountain path. The pain in her feet lessened slightly, but in its place came a biting cold wind. Early spring¡ªwhen warmth and chill still battled. Though few pedestrians passed by, most wore long sleeves and jackets, casting curious glances at the girl walking down the center of the road. Suddenly, headlights approached in the distance, accompanied by a blaring horn, startling her into stumbling toward the roadside. Sheltered under her brother''s protection before, she had rarely left home and thus knew nothing of the distinction between roadways and sidewalks. But now, separated from her brother by worlds, she had to rely on her own hands and feet to explore and navigate this new world. And so, her first step was to find warm clothing. As if some lingering wish of the Holy Grail still clung to her, a bag of discarded clothes lay quietly in a corner ahead. Unbeknownst to her, streaks of red and blue light crossed in the distance. She simply walked forward, step by step, and reached out. A hand grasped hers, warmth spreading from her arm to her entire body. "Those clothes aren''t right for you." Trembling like a startled animal, she looked up to meet the gaze of a white-haired boy whose expression was inexplicably complex. Indeed, the boy was Sakatsuki. From the moment Miyu emerged from Mount Enzou, he had been silently watching this nominal "little sister," observing as she endured the pain of her journey to reach this point. Sakatsuki had considered stepping forward¡ªholding her as he had during the Fourth Holy Grail War, whispering, "It''s me, your brother. You''re safe now," and then protecting her for the rest of her life, watching her grow. But that was impossible. Absolutely impossible. "Why, Master?" Hidden in the shadows, guarding Miyu, Katou Danzou watched as Sakatsuki repeatedly reached out only to withdraw his hand, unable to hide her confusion. At that moment, Sakatsuki¡ªnow in the form of a young man¡ªclosed his eyes and sighed helplessly. "I have no right to take her in. I am a wanderer, an untamable wind. I cannot afford attachments." Just like how Kiritsugu Emiya had wept in Einzbern Castle, saying, "I have no right to hold this child," Sakatsuki now understood the sorrow and helplessness Kiritsugu had felt then. He was not the "Great Hero." He had his own path to walk. Yes, adopting Miyu would have been simple. In this world, those who could defeat Sakatsuki could be counted on one hand. If Miyu wished for it, he could even pluck the moon from the sky for her. But there was one thing Sakatsuki, for all his power, could never give her. And that was companionship. Whether or not the forced skill "Endless Sorrow" existed, Sakatsuki was destined never to stay in one world for long. The Second Singularity, the Moon Holy Grail War, Fate/Apocrypha, Fate/Grand Order... too many adventures awaited him. He could not stop. And so, he decided to follow the original course of fate¡ªlet her drift to the park, meet the Sapphire jewel, encounter Luviagelita, Illya, Rin, and all the precious friends she was meant to find. As for the lurking dangers in the shadows, Sakatsuki would handle them himself. All Miyu needed to do was live peacefully in this world. If that could be achieved, then Sakatsuki would have fulfilled the Great Hero''s wish. Yes, that was what he had intended. But seeing Miyu lost and helpless in this vast world, even resorting to picking up discarded clothes, he couldn''t hold back any longer Was this the influence of the Great Hero, or his own pity at work? Sakatsuki no longer pondered the question, for his instincts had already acted before reason could intervene, grasping Miyu''s outstretched hand. For a fleeting moment, it felt like the beginning of the Fourth Holy Grail War¡ªbut this Miyu was no Servant. She was a living, breathing girl. "It was a wonderful journey, Brother. In that world, we''ll meet again someday, won''t we?" The image of the magical girl overlapped with the timid child before him. Blinking, Sakatsuki simply spread his arms and lifted Miyu into an embrace. "Welcome to this world." As if reliving the past, Miyu¡ªwho had initially tried to push him away¡ªonce again sensed that comforting presence, as though her brother had crossed worlds to reunite with her. "Brother..." She clutched his sleeve, her voice trembling. "No, I''m not your brother." A trace of bitterness flickered across the boy''s lips before vanishing. "I''m just a priest who couldn''t bear to see a lost lamb wandering the world. That''s all." Still holding her in his arms, feeling her slight unease, Sakatsuki called out, "Danzou." "Yes, Master." Katou Danzou appeared before him, holding a bag of clothes in one hand. Knowing Miyu would arrive in Fuyuki tonight, how could Sakatsuki not have prepared? For all his talk of staying uninvolved, his actions betrayed him. "Take care of her." Sakatsuki handed Miyu to Danzou, then tactfully turned away. "Understood." Danzou took the bewildered Miyu and retreated into the shadows. Soon, rustling sounds and the girl''s startled cries could be heard. "W-Wait, Miss Danzou, not there¡ªah!" "T-That''s not necessary... eek! I-I can do it myself!" "I-It''s inside out... uu..." Sakatsuki''s lips twitched at the noises, but Danzou didn''t keep him waiting long. Soon, she emerged with Miyu¡ªnow dressed in adorable children''s clothing, her cheeks still flushed. Compared to the pale, frail girl in the trailing dress earlier, this Miyu seemed far more lively and endearing. "Well done." The young priest clapped lightly in satisfaction. "Next, let''s get some food." "Food?" Miyu looked up instinctively¡ªonly for her stomach to betray her with a loud growl, making her duck her head in embarrassment. Smiling gently at her reaction, Sakatsuki took her hand. "Let''s go." "...Okay." They didn''t head to any grand hotels or high-end restaurants. Instead, Sakatsuki simply led her to a random izakaya by the street. With the combined "persuasion" of a Fukuzawa Yukichi bill and the young priest''s presence, the owner gladly surrendered his spot, allowing Sakatsuki to personally cook a steaming bowl of rice porridge. Simple fare, yet comforting to the soul. Silently watching as Miyu devoured the meal, Sakatsuki estimated the time was about right and stood. "Danzou, take Miyu to the park later. That''s where she belongs." Swallowing her food hastily, Miyu looked up anxiously. "Where are you going?" She didn''t understand why this boy felt so safe, why he knew her name, or why he was suddenly being so kind to her. But the thought of him leaving so abruptly filled her with panic. "Don''t worry, Miyu." Turning back, the boy''s golden eyes held nothing but open fondness. "Just as your brother wished, he wanted you to be happy¡ªto make friends in this world. And so, I wish the same for you." As he spoke, his figure dissolved like a shadow, as though he had never been there at all. "Go embrace your life, my... friend." "Let''s go, Miss Miyu." As she stood frozen, Danzou appeared beside her and spoke quietly. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 234: [234] Thank You, Ruby Chapter 234 - [234] Thank You, Ruby Half an hour earlier, the moment Sakatsuki had just stepped out. Though it was late at night, any sleepless child glancing out the window would have seen red and blue lights clashing fiercely in the sky, accompanied by sounds more like mortar fire than thunder, reverberating through the clouds. Beams of dense magical energy shot forth, only to be blocked by magical barriers, which then retaliated with their own divided volleys of sevenfold magical blasts. Figures darted through the hail of magical projectiles, diving toward their enemies, who in turn flared their magical energy like jet engines and charged forward. Finally, the red and blue orbs collided violently atop the Fuyuki Bridge, the resulting shockwave churning the waters of the Miyama River below. As the storm subsided, two unharmed figures floated above the bridge, tension thick between them as if another all-out brawl was imminent. "Don''t you think it''s about time you two stopped?" A voice tinged with exasperation and amusement came from the ruby-red wand with three wings and a central pentagram, held by the red-clad Rin Tohsaka. "You talk too much, Ruby!" Rin, sporting suspiciously moe-enhancing cat ears and a swaying tail, pointed angrily ahead. "She started it! She''s the one in the wrong!" "If the children who idolize magical girls heard you, they''d cry..." Before Ruby could finish, Luvia¡ªdressed similarly but with dog ears and tail, her attire blue¡ªlet out a battle cry and unleashed a fully charged magical blast. A closer look would reveal that Luvia also wielded a wand, though hers was blue, adorned with a sapphire bow. The magical blast roared forward with enough force to shatter its target. "Ah! Ruby, barrier! Barrier!" Rin, too busy bickering with Ruby, shrieked as she realized she couldn''t dodge in time. BOOM! After the deafening explosion, the dissipating smoke revealed both Ruby and Rin covered in soot, utterly disheveled. "The barrier was already up, but a blast that strong isn''t so easy to block~" Despite the situation, Ruby''s nonchalant tone only stoked Rin''s fury, especially when Luvia added insult to injury with a mocking remark. Enraged, Rin pulled out her trump card¡ªa Class Card. Not to be outdone, Luvia also drew her Class Card, ready to fight to the bitter end. Yet, just as the battle was about to reach its climax, the two wands¡ªexcluding Rin and Luvia''s¡ªrefused to cooperate further. As two of the Church''s highest-tier magical artifacts, the Kaleidosticks possessed their own emotions and wills, much like divine weapons that chose their masters. Clearly, Rin and Luvia, who had abandoned their mission for personal combat, no longer met their standards. "How tiresome. I no longer wish to indulge you two. The Grand Master lent you the Kaleidosticks so you could work together to complete your mission." "Lady Luvia, your disregard for the mission is equally disappointing. I must regrettably conclude that you are no longer fit to be my master." "Therefore, under these circumstances¡ª" "We acknowledge this decision may seem capricious¡ª" "But we''ve decided to take a break!" x2 With that, both wands abandoned their masters. After exchanging final threats, Rin and Luvia realized their transformations had been undone. Their screams echoed as they plummeted from the sky. "Bon voyage~~" Ruby''s voice was infuriatingly smug. The two gemstone wands then flew off the bridge without a second thought, leaving their former masters to their fates as they embarked on their "vacation." "So, Sapphire, where are you headed?" "I''ll rest somewhere until Lady Luvia realizes her mistakes." "Honestly, Sapphire, you''re too soft. I''ve already given up on that old hag. This time, I''ll find a cute girl who believes in love and justice to be my master¡ªthen I''ll play with her, no, serve her properly!" "...Please exercise some restraint, Sister." "Sure, sure. I''ll be off then~" Just as the two wands were about to part ways, a voice called out behind them. "No, you''re not going anywhere." The gems turned instinctively, only for a net woven from imaginary-number particles to ensnare them completely. A white-haired, golden-eyed boy stood steadily in midair using imaginary-number magecraft, gripping the net with his left hand. With a firm tug, he reeled the two gems into his grasp. "Who are you?!" Ruby struggled fiercely. "We''re treasures of the Mage''s Association! Do you want their enforcers after you?" "Sir, please release us. I''d hate for relations between you and the Wizard Marshal to sour," Sapphire reasoned, attempting diplomacy. But Sakatsuki remained unmoved, meticulously tightening the net until the wands were completely immobilized. Only then did he speak. "Don''t try to intimidate me with the Mage''s Association or the Wizard Marshal. Most of the Association''s mages are scrap metal, and as for the Second Magician, I''ve already paid him a visit. I doubt he cares much about two disposable creations like you. Also¡ª" A palm infused with imaginary-number energy struck Ruby, silencing its struggles. Sakatsuki lifted the limp wand, his gaze icy. "I''m not fond of spirits or fairies, especially the ill-natured ones. Behave, or don''t blame me for what comes next." The killing intent was real. Realizing this, even Ruby fell silent, fearing Sakatsuki might dismantle them along their lines of death. Yet, after capturing them, Sakatsuki didn''t take them away. Instead, he studied the two supreme magical artifacts for a long moment, a projection glow flickering in his left hand before dissipating into nothing. "Never mind." With a sigh, Sakatsuki tossed Ruby aside dismissively before teleporting with Sapphire to a nearby park. "Wait here. Someone more suitable than Luvia will come for you." With those words, the boy vanished, leaving Sapphire hovering in confusion. Meanwhile, Sakatsuki returned to the vicinity of Illya''s home, his body shrinking back to its smaller form as he donned his priestly robes again. His eyes glazed over as he pondered the magical knowledge he''d gleaned. "As expected of artifacts based on the Second Magic¡ªimpossible to fully replicate, let alone project." "Still, I can use this to craft a new magical tool." "But the core must shift from the Second to the Third Magic..." "And it must also bear the power of Class Cards, or it''s meaningless." Lost in thought, Sakatsuki entered the Emiya household. At Shirou''s greeting, he headed to his room, changed, and accepted the towel handed to him. "The bath''s ready. Illya''s already finished and gone to bed, so it''s all yours. Liz and I will clean up the kitchen," Shirou said. Distracted by his work, Sakatsuki absentmindedly acknowledged him and moved toward the bathroom on autopilot, his hand turning the doorknob. His draconic hearing caught the faint sound of breathing inside. A jolt of realization struck him. He remembered¡ªthe night Ruby ran away, the scene where Illya encountered it had been in the bathroom. And at that time, Illya had turned off the lights to get a better look at the flying wand outside... Meaning Illya was still in the bath. Sakatsuki finally recognized the impending disaster¡ªbut it was too late. The bathroom door creaked open, steam swirling, yet failing to obscure the glimpse of¡ª "Ah!" The silver-haired girl, perched by the window and clad in nothing, turned to stare at him, her expression blank. "Oops." Sakatsuki''s lips twitched as he covered his face with his hands. "I saw nothing." Peeking through his fingers, he saw Illya''s eyes welling with tears, her face burning red before she finally shrieked. "P-PERVERT¡ª!!!" At the same moment, a certain wand crashed through the window like a meteor, smacking Sakatsuki squarely on the head. "Ah, I''m down (monotone)." Sakatsuki collapsed theatrically, silently thanking the mischievous spirit for its timely intervention. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 235: [235] The Kidnapper Gets a Brutal Beating Chapter 235 - [235] The Kidnapper Gets a Brutal Beating A cute little girl shrank in the bathtub, covering her chest with both hands. A white-haired priest lay on the ground, pretending to be unconscious. And a red gemstone staff floated in the air, striking a seductive pose. If Sakatsuki hadn''t secretly set up a soundproof barrier, who knows what kind of commotion Liz and Sella would have caused upon hearing the noise. "Sigh~ It actually dodged? I was hoping to wrap this up quickly." "Eh?" Illya, who was curling up like a quail with teardrops at the corners of her eyes, waited for a response that never came. Then she heard a strange voice and looked up in confusion. Between her and Sakatsuki, a peculiar staff with three pairs of wings and a five-pointed star in a circular frame floated, chattering to itself. "But why does the guy lying on the ground seem so familiar? Oh well, no big deal." Though it had no pupils, the strange magical staff clearly refocused its attention on Illya, its voice taking on the exaggerated enthusiasm of an old man trying to lure a little girl into watching goldfish. "Nice to meet you! I am the staff of love and justice, Magical Ruby! Little girl over there, do you want to try becoming a magical girl?" Illya stared at the suspicious creature in front of her, eyes widened, frozen in place. Meanwhile, the red gemstone staff maintained its "charming" pose, its gemstone eyes inlaid in the circular frame gazing at Illya with deep affection. Stare¡ª Seeing that Illya remained unresponsive as if her system had crashed, the red gemstone staff decided to keep flaunting itself. "Are you my companion? Become a magical girl and join me in defeating those I deem evil~" The overly sugary words finally made Illya show an expression of disgust. "So fake." Neither the staff nor the person tangled with it noticed that the priest playing dead in the background was furiously scratching the floor with his fingers, almost carving out a full three-bedroom, one-living-room floor plan. In the distance, sirens sounded, accompanied by the barking of dogs from nearby homes, bringing a slight sense of life to the nearly frozen scene in the bathroom. Illya maintained her defensive stance, arms wrapped around her chest, as she squinted at the still-swaying red gemstone staff. So... the staff''s shaft can bend? Can something like this even be held by hand?! And also... "What exactly is going on here?" "Ah¡ªdid you just think, ''So fake''?" "N-No..." Illya, staring at the increasingly closer red gemstone, instinctively wanted to refute, but in the end, she nodded honestly. "Yeah." "So sad... Are there no more easily deceived girls who yearn to be magical girls in this era?" The red gemstone''s wings drooped, looking dejected. But Sakatsuki was no longer paying attention to them. Fine, let''s keep pretending to be unconscious. Once Illya transforms and runs out of the bathroom, I''ll take the opportunity to slip away. Before that, I should continue thinking about my earlier question¡ªwhether the Third Magic can be turned into a portable Mystic Code. The Third Magic originally did have a Mystic Code¡ªthe Heaven''s Feel. When Sakatsuki fought Nameless, he once sacrificed the souls of seven Heroic Spirits to summon a Heaven''s Feel connected to the Greater Grail. Of course, it wasn''t the version used by Irisviel. The Heaven''s Feel could transform according to its master''s will. However, the conditions for summoning the Heaven''s Feel were far too stringent¡ªjust collecting the souls of seven Heroic Spirits was incredibly difficult. Sakatsuki had to sacrifice all the Class Cards he brought from Einzbern just to barely meet the requirements. After all, he wasn''t a true user of the Third Magic. Therefore, he needed a more convenient and effective Mystic Code to wield the power of the Third Magic. That was why he intercepted the red/blue gemstone staffs. As relics of the Marshal of Magic, they held immense research value even if they couldn''t be replicated. Now was the time to test Sakatsuki''s skill in magecraft. Just as he was contemplating the construction of the Mystic Code, he suddenly sensed someone trying to undress him. ...Huh?! A buried memory resurfaced¡ªRuby once lifted Shirou''s bath towel in front of Illya to collect a blood sample! And now, since he had taken Shirou''s place... Don''t tell me¡ª? Indeed, as Sakatsuki feared, after undoing his priest robe, the mischievous red gemstone staff was inching its handle toward his pants! If I move now, Illya will notice. Hold it in... hold it in... ''Like hell I will!'' Furious, Sakatsuki''s right hand struck out like lightning, smashing Ruby into the ground with a forceful slap! Boom!" A deafening impact resounded, and the entire house seemed to shake. "Uwah!" Ruby screamed, lying in a crater of radiating cracks, while Illya, frightened, fell back into the bathtub. She nervously looked at the previously amiable but now cold-eyed, golden-pupiled priest. "I just let you go, and you''re already acting up, Ruby?" "You¡ªyou''re that guy...!" "Correct. Now, die without regrets, trash!" With the power of a dragonkind body, every one of Sakatsuki''s punches landed like a pile driver. The repeated crashes sent cracks spiderwebbing across the bathroom floor, and the force of the shockwave blew Illya''s hair into disarray. The recoil even bounced her up before she landed heavily back in the tub, her bottom aching. "W-Wait, Sakatsuki-oniichan!" "Ora ora ora ora!" After venting his anger, Sakatsuki finally released his fist, exhaling slowly as he looked at the barely-breathing Ruby in the nearly meter-deep pit. "That felt good." Turning around, Illya didn''t even care about her state of dress anymore. She just gawked at the wrecked bathroom and the obviously inhuman-eyed Sakatsuki, her small mouth slightly open, completely at a loss. "W-What is going on...?" "Nothing. Just a dream." With that, Sakatsuki traced a rune of forgetfulness. "Sleep now. When you wake up, the story will continue as usual." He wasn''t just acting on impulse¡ªif he dared to do this, he had confidence in cleaning up the aftermath. Under the influence of magecraft, the still-ordinary Illya soon drifted into slumber. Sakatsuki ignored her flat chest, turned around, and picked up the half-dead Ruby with two fingers, full of disdain. "Stop playing dead. Without a special ritual, your consciousness won''t dissipate." "Ruby-chan will never surrender!" Even after suffering such inhumane treatment, Ruby remained defiant. "No matter what you ask, I won''t agree!" "No, you will." Sakatsuki flashed a sinister smile. "Unless... you want to soak in a septic tank." "Eeek!" "Looks like we have an agreement. Heh... Pleasant cooperation." A short while later, the bathroom was restored to its original state. When Illya woke up, the person who had been lying there was already gone. *** Dressed neatly and with bright eyes, the young priest rode the Sword in the Stone, speeding through the quiet night. As for the magical girl affairs, he had no intention of meddling too much. Ruby and Illya, Sapphire and Miyu¡ªthey would form deep bonds without his interference. However, the issue of the Class Cards still nagged at him. Unlike the eight Class Cards in the original story, this world contained many additional dangerous cards, seemingly placed there by Ainsworth''s own will. But for what purpose? Were they trying to use them as anchors to construct a pathway between two worlds? The knowledge inherited from Ainsworth provided an answer, yet Sakatsuki''s intuition told him their ambitions were far greater. This was a crisis only he perceived¡ªone he had to bear responsibility for. "So¡ª" Stopping his ride at the church entrance, he locked eyes with a silver-haired nun under the moonlight. "Let''s go. To the next leyline anomaly." "Understood." The two departed, vanishing into the vast night. However, hours later, a grim-faced Sakatsuki stepped out of a displacement space and hurried toward the church. "Danzou, bring the medical kit! Quickly!" In his arms, covered in blood, Kirei''s daughter Caren curled up weakly, barely breathing. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 236: [236] The Dire Consequences of Masochistic Spiritualist Constitution Chapter 236 - [236] The Dire Consequences of Masochistic Spiritualist Constitution J-Sector Leyline Anomaly Point, located in the New City. Tonight, Sakatsuki planned to resolve this anomaly point. However, what he hadn''t anticipated was that despite the Servant-class spirit cards here being extremely fragile, their inherent nature inflicted severe injuries upon his companion, Caren. The Servant''s class was Caster, and its true name was Mephistopheles, originating from the work Faust. While not a demon itself, it had formed a contract with an unknown demon, twisting both its past and its very existence into something monstrous. Naturally, it carried the extraordinary traits of a demon. Even Sakatsuki couldn''t predict what kind of Servant-class card would emerge from the endless pool of Heroic Spirits, let alone the fact that throughout humanity''s long history, beings who had dealings with demons and still managed to become Heroic Spirits were exceedingly rare. And yet, Caren had encountered a "demon." The moment they entered the Mirror World, Sakatsuki heard a faint "snap"¡ªthe subtle sound of muscle tearing. The scent of blood hit his nostrils instantly. Startled, he turned his head, only to see the silver-haired girl''s face twitching, contorted in pain. In the end, unable to bear it, she curled up as blood streamed from her body like a flowing stream. ¡ªMasochistic Spiritualist Constitution. If a demon appeared near her, her body would automatically react by manifesting wounds, typically accompanied by pain. Caren, being the daughter of sinners (both her father and mother), was only accepted by the Church due to her ESP, the "Masochistic Spiritualist Constitution." Because of this, the Church regarded her as an indispensable tool, akin to a living demon detector. As both a nun and a demon radar, her workload was immense. A normal person wouldn''t last even a month under such conditions. Sakatsuki had proactively brought Caren along to assist him at headquarters, partly with the idea of giving this girl¡ªwho, even by Type-Moon standards, lived a difficult life¡ªa bit of a break. Yet, only a few days after arriving in Fuyuki City, she was already suffering such torment. This wasn''t just an ordinary person possessed by a demon¡ªit was a Servant incarnating as a demon. The sheer quality and quantity of its presence alone were enough to completely crush a mere human like Caren. "Damn it! Kill him, Ig-Alima, Sul-sagana!" It was his fastest projection ever. The dual swords of slashing shot out, one sealing off any escape routes, the other destroying the body. This was also the most insignificant Servant-class card he had¡ªone so useless that the person who obtained it had simply discarded it into Imaginary Space. Immediately after, he scooped up the immobilized Caren and hurriedly exited the Mirror World. Using transposition magic, he returned directly to the Church. "Danzou, bring the medical kit, now!" "Yes!" Understanding the urgency, both master and servant moved at full speed. In an instant, they had their tools ready. Sakatsuki projected a long table and soft cushions, gently placing the girl¡ªfragile as a porcelain doll¡ªupon them. "You should have medical data recorded, right? I''m leaving the rest to you¡ªtreat her wounds as quickly as possible!" Sakatsuki pushed the tools to Danzou, while he himself stood at the church''s entrance, listening to the sound of medical instruments clinking behind him, along with the girl''s small, barely suppressed whimpers of pain. After a long moment, he let out a deep sigh, his face filled with guilt. He had only wanted to slack off a little and have Caren write the reports for him, but instead, he had gotten her injured like this. What a massive miscalculation. "Master, the treatment is complete. Miss Caren has also fallen asleep." "Is that so..." Sakatsuki nodded. "You did well." He walked into the church softly. The bloodstained cushion had already been replaced by Danzou. Silver moonlight streamed in through the church windows, gently illuminating the sleeping girl''s face. Wrapped in the serene glow of the moon, under the gaze of angelic statues, the nun¡ªborn with ESP¡ªlay still in the center of the altar, like an offering. No, she was an offering¡ªone who mutilated herself to seek out demons. Sakatsuki remembered: through years of self-inflicted pain, Caren had already lost vision in her right eye, and her sense of taste was fading. Because of that, whenever she could still taste something, even if it was so spicy it felt like hellfire, she would consider it heavenly. That was also why she had inherited her father''s peculiar tastes. Kirei Kotomine was someone who derived pleasure from pain, while Caren simply couldn''t perceive taste unless it was painfully intense. Among Type-Moon''s many tragic characters, she was undoubtedly one of the most pitiful. Sighing, Sakatsuki brushed a hand against Caren''s cheek, his fingers trailing over her cool silver hair. His golden eyes, gazing down at her, held a trace of pity. "But since this was my mistake, I''ll take full responsibility." "...There''s no need for guilt. And don''t look at me with those eyes¡ªit disgusts me." Though her eyes remained closed, Caren still spoke in that cold, distant tone. "Did I wake you?" Sakatsuki raised an eyebrow. Instead of backing off, he shamelessly pinched Caren''s cheek. "Your superior is personally taking care of you, yet rather than feeling grateful, you''re expressing dissatisfaction? My, my, you really are..." "You''re just being unnecessarily meddlesome." Caren opened her golden eyes, staring directly at Sakatsuki''s mischievous hand. "These wounds will heal on their own once I wake up¡ªugh!" "Oh? So you can still feel pain? I was beginning to think you''d turned into a female Terminator." His expression remained flat as he increased the pressure of his fingers. "I was right here, yet you planned to just deal with this on your own? How little do you think of me?" Just before Caren could snap, Sakatsuki finally let go. However, he then leaned down, his posture assertive, and whispered while locking eyes with her. "Since this was my mistake, I''ll take responsibility." "Whether you agree or not, until you''ve fully recovered, you''re staying put. Understood?" Caren stared back at him, then after a brief pause, forced a weak smile. "Should I interpret this as... concern? Concern for a mere Church tool? A whore who lures demons?" Before Sakatsuki could respond, Danzo interjected, "Based on my prior examination, Miss Caren, though severely injured, remains chaste." "Thanks for the clarification, Danzou." Sakatsuki smirked, watching Caren avert her gaze awkwardly. "It seems our dear young lady is soft all over¡ªexcept for her mouth." "S-Shut up!" For the first time, Caren seemed flustered. She promptly closed her eyes. "I''m going to sleep!" The next moment, she felt herself being lifted. "...What are you doing?" Caren instinctively tried to resist, but her body was too weak. "Didn''t I say I''d take care of you?" Sakatsuki grinned mischievously, adjusting his grip on the petite girl¡ªwho, despite being 2cm taller than Artoria, weighed even less. Then, he began walking toward the depths of the church. "If you sleep like this, you''ll catch a cold. Obviously, I''m taking you back to your room." "...You don''t plan on watching me sleep, do you?" "Ahaha, of course not." In the end, to prevent Caren from forcing herself to move¡ªeven if it meant reopening her wounds¡ªSakatsuki obediently (and somewhat dejectedly) retreated to his own room, focusing on his research into the Third Magic. With healing magecraft, he could have fully healed Caren that very night. However, she had adamantly refused, citing "the Church rejects heresy." Left with no choice, Sakatsuki had to comply. Knock, knock! "Come in." The door opened, and Danzou, her long black hair cascading down, entered. "Master, a message from the Holy Church headquarters." "Read it." "Yes. The message is as follows: ''The Lord praises your selfless risk-taking. If possible, please extend aid to the priests of other cities. The Merciful Father shall bestow upon you the grace of life.'' End of message." "Hm. Looks like my goal was achieved. Caren is resting now, so Danzou, I''ll leave it to you to coordinate with the other Churches and gather intelligence on leyline anomalies." "As you command." With that, the night''s discussion ended. Once Danzou departed, Sakatsuki resumed crafting his Third Magic Mystic Code. As time ticked by, a small, cube-like device¡ªresembling a smartphone¡ªgradually took shape in his hands. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 237: [237] One Must Always Stay Positive Chapter 237 - [237] One Must Always Stay Positive The wind was strong today. Clouds drifted across the sky, and a silver crescent moon hung near the horizon. Bathed in the moonlight that spilled across the heavens and earth, a girl dressed in red stood. After fixing her gaze on me with eyes like sapphires, she spoke solemnly: "Listen carefully, because what I''m about to say is very important." "From now on, you will become a magical girl and collect the [Class Cards]." Her voice was resolute as she declared this. "¡ª¡ª¡ª" No sound escaped my lips. Too much had happened at once, and my mind couldn''t keep up. But one thing was crystal clear to me. It seemed I had been dragged into something incredibly troublesome. *** Thunk! "Ow!" With a pained cry, Illya, who had been slumped over her desk, jolted awake, clutching the back of her head as she looked up. "Hmph! Don''t you dare nap so brazenly during class!" The English homeroom teacher, Taiga Fujimura¡ªalso famously known as the "Tiger of Fuyuki"¡ªstood before Illya, hands on her hips, radiating authority. "Sorry..." Illya apologized pitifully, drawing laughter from her classmates and filling the classroom with a lively atmosphere. Satisfied with Illya''s obedient apology, the Tiger of Fuyuki let her off and continued the lesson. Illya, now seated properly, fought back her drowsiness and focused on the lecture. Honestly, it wasn''t entirely Illya''s fault for dozing off in class. After all, the night before, she had been tricked by Ruby into transforming into a magical girl, then bombarded with a mountain of knowledge by Ruby''s former owner, Rin. Due to Sakatsuki''s memory-erasing magecraft and Ruby''s (reluctant) secrecy, Illya remained unaware of the disaster that had unfolded in the bathroom just minutes earlier. Despite this, Ruby had still managed to verify Illya''s credentials and forcibly bound her as its new master. Just as Illya transformed into a magical girl and ran outside "stark naked," she was confronted by Ruby''s original owner, Rin Tohsaka¡ªwhom Ruby referred to as a "middle-aged magical girl"¡ªwho had tracked the magical energy to her. After a tense and heated exchange, Rin had no choice but to acknowledge the bond between Illya and Ruby. She followed Illya back to her room and briefly explained the matter of the Class Cards. "Let me cut to the chase. We''re here in this city under the Clock Tower''s orders to retrieve these cards." "I see. So, Rin-nee is like a secret bomb disposal unit that quietly removes explosives planted around the city, right?" "...That''s a fresh analogy. Annoyingly, you''re not far off." "Well, something like that. This idiot wand is the key tool for retrieving the Class Cards. But since it''s chosen you as its master now, at least until I can talk some sense into it, you''ll have to help me collect them¡ªso brace yourself." "Huh... Whaaat?!" Ding-dong, ding-dong... The school bell rang, snapping Illya out of her daze. "Ugh!" She clutched her head and sighed helplessly. People say girls have countless worries, but hers were just plain bizarre. Honestly, all she''d wanted in the first place was love magic! Lunchtime arrived, and Illya and her friends pushed their desks together, unpacking their lunchboxes. "Illya actually dozing off in class? That''s rare. Didn''t get enough sleep?" "Mm... I was thinking about some things last night." "Thinking about things?" "Something bothering you?" "Forget that¡ªlet''s play dodgeball after eating!" "Honestly, I envy how carefree you are." "No, it''s not that I''m troubled or anything. It''s just... reality is moving faster than my thoughts can keep up. Or maybe reality is more sudden than anime." "Huh... I don''t really get it, but sounds rough." "Yeah." Illya smiled. A magical girl, huh? As the thought crossed her mind, she recalled the adorable, frilly outfit she''d transformed into the night before, as well as the strange energy flowing through her body. I haven''t fully grasped it yet, but it seems I''ve really been swept up in something extraordinary. Still... it''s kind of exciting, in a way. With a mix of nervousness and anticipation, Illya finally made it through the school day. While her friends were still chatting and laughing, she had already packed her bag and was sprinting downstairs. "Ugh, finally out of school?" Ruby poked its head out from inside the bag where it had been hiding. "Being stuck in here all day was so boring." "Ahaha, sorry about that." Illya leaped down the stairs, adjusting her hat as she dashed toward the shoe lockers. "Hey, Ruby, teach me how to use magic." "Hmm, sure. But why the sudden interest, Illya? You were so against it last night." "Well, since I''ve got this chance, I might as well enjoy it. After all, one must always stay positive, right?" With those words, Illya opened her shoe locker. *** "Ahh, indeed. One must always stay positive." In a room labeled "Nurse''s Office," a white-haired, golden-eyed boy watched the scene unfold through a magical projection with great interest. No longer wearing his dull priestly robes, he now sported a white lab coat. The oversized garment draped over his small frame gave him an almost comically serious air. "In the end, she couldn''t escape the ''true fragrance'' law, could she, Illya-chan?" "Kids are so full of energy," Caren remarked dispassionately, seated in a chair while wearing a similarly styled lab coat adorned with a lace jabot (a frilled collar). Since Sakatsuki had already reported Illya''s acquisition of the wand to the Church, their surveillance target had naturally shifted from Rin Tohsaka to Illya herself, and their base of operations had moved to the nurse''s office. "A perfectly ordinary elementary schooler suddenly gets her hands on a fantastical magic wand and the chance to become a magical girl¡ªhow could she not be thrilled?" "Sounds like you''re a little envious." "I am, but not because of the magical girl thing. What I envy is the sheer joy a child feels when encountering something new. I used to have memories like that too, but my emotions no longer respond to them." Leaning back in his chair, Sakatsuki watched Illya''s running figure and smiled wryly. "I still remember being delighted by a candy box full of chocolates, feeling at ease listening to music at a wedding, or experiencing joy when sunlight shone over distant mountains... But now, those precious emotions feel as dry as words printed on an A4 sheet." "Maybe the longer people live, the more mature they become, the better they get at hiding their emotions... But if you rot, you''ll only attract flies. Nothing more will come of it." "Is that why you maintain this form?" Caren glanced at Sakatsuki''s childlike appearance, her tone implying deeper meaning. "Trying to revisit something from the past?" "No... Well, maybe subconsciously, that''s part of it. But mostly, this form has higher growth potential. Heh... Maybe every hot-blooded youth shouting about bonds and love eventually turns into a boring adult who only cares about gains and losses." Ding! The electric kettle beside them let out a chime, its steam carrying the rich aroma of porridge that overpowered the sterile scent of disinfectant in the nurse''s office. "Oh, the porridge is ready." Sakatsuki flicked his fingers, and Danzou materialized like a ghost, lifting the kettle to pour out the carefully prepared medicinal congee. She handed a bowl to Caren. "Drink up. Don''t worry, I added plenty of brown sugar for someone''s picky palate." "Tch!" Caren made a face but obediently downed the porridge. It wasn''t a matter of taste¡ªshe just felt instinctively uncomfortable with Sakatsuki''s attentiveness. The unfamiliarity of being cared for left her almost desperate to flee. In her entire life, no one had ever done something like this for her. But there was no resisting Sakatsuki''s will, not with Danzou silently watching from the sidelines. Meanwhile, Sakatsuki observed the magical screen where Illya, heart pounding and hands trembling, reached for an envelope in her shoe locker. Watching her face turn beet red, he couldn''t help but chuckle. "Can''t wait to see her reaction when she realizes it''s Rin''s threatening letter. Ahh, no matter what happens, one must always stay positive, right, Illya~?" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 238: [238] NO ONE TOLD ME I HAD TO FIGHT!!! Chapter 238 - [238] NO ONE TOLD ME I HAD TO FIGHT!!! With Illya returning home from school, Sakatsuki''s surveillance (slacking off) mission naturally came to an end. After ordering Danzou to take care of Caren, Sakatsuki hummed a tune and strolled over to the next leyline anomaly. "Gotta write the report myself... Ugh, what a shame." Muttering to himself, Sakatsuki deftly manipulated imaginary number diving and appeared within the Mirror World where the Class Card Servant resided. "Hope it''s not a Caster. Otherwise, I''ll have to find another anomaly tonight." As the fluctuations of imaginary number particles subsided, Sakatsuki looked up at the demonic child standing in a fierce warrior''s stance, wielding a guandao, and smirked. "Perfect live target. Well then, let the experiment begin." Behind him, a grand piano stained with dragon blood materialized. A newly installed slot had been added to the piano''s surface¡ªa Mystic Code Sakatsuki had crafted the night before. "Let''s see if this imitation of the Jeweled Wand meets my standards." The moment Sakatsuki''s fingers touched the keys, the Servant born from the Class Card seemed to sense the anomaly. It abandoned its stance, let out a roar, and charged at the intruder with its guandao raised. The next instant, eerie music summoning demonic creatures filled the air. Sakatsuki passionately hammered the keys as a Caster Class Card inserted into the slot glowed. Caster, Gilles de Rais. Third Magic activated. Spiritron conversion linked. Ability replication initiated! Screeeeech¡ª! Amidst the shrill cries, three demonic sea creatures emerged, their slimy tentacles lashing out to bind the warrior monk. The burly man let out a battle cry, shaking off the three demons with a swing of his guandao before taking another step toward the pianist. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Blinding explosions erupted along the monk''s path. Mystic bombs tore through his flesh, yet he remained undeterred. Blood sprayed from his arms as he swung his guandao down with relentless force! "Man, I look like the villain here." Sakatsuki sighed, stopping his performance and pulling out a second Caster Class Card. The guandao froze mere inches above his head, locked in absolute stasis. The warrior monk''s arms were ensnared by tentacles, and a sea monster pierced his chest, tearing out the Class Card hidden within. With a screech, the demon obediently presented the card to its summoner. The guandao-wielding monk silently crumbled into ash and vanished before Sakatsuki''s eyes. "Well done." Accepting the Lancer Class Card, Sakatsuki nodded slightly. The three summoned demons writhed in satisfaction before fading away. Twirling the card in his fingers, Sakatsuki reviewed the brief battle with a thoughtful expression. "Compared to Install, this method offers significantly better control and sustainability, but at the cost of reduced firepower, huh?" In the earlier fight, Sakatsuki''s piano performance had merely been a trigger. The real work had been done by the two Class Cards inserted into the slot. Much like how Decade in ''Kamen Rider'' borrows the powers of other Riders through cards, the Mystic Code Sakatsuki had created using the Third Magic could replicate Servant abilities as long as Class Cards were inserted. Unlike Install, this Mystic Code allowed for near-infinite card usage with minimal cooldown¡ªjust a few minutes before reuse. It also placed far less strain on the user, unlike Kariya Matou, who had exhausted himself after a short battle using Install. The trade-off, however, was clear¡ªGilles'' demons weren''t limited to just three, and Mephistopheles'' bombs shouldn''t have failed to kill even a weakened Lancer. But regardless, the fact remained that the Mystic Code alone had defeated a Class Card Servant. And anyone who''d played Fate/Grand Order knew one universal truth: DPS units come and go, but supports are eternal. Who said Sakatsuki had designed this Mystic Code for offense? His own twin forty-meter blades were more than enough. If he could borrow the powers of Heroic Spirits, why chase after Excalibur, Balmung, or Tawrich and Zarich when he could just grab Avalon, Stone Sentinel Maze, or Around Round Shield? "Speaking of which, Ritsuka Fujimaru will be arriving in the Second Singularity soon, right?" Storing away the grand piano, Sakatsuki mused. "Maybe I should refine this prototype and gift it to them. While the A-Team is busy with reinforcement magecraft and familiar summoning, our Gudao can just cheat with demon summoning... Pfft, just imagining it is hilarious. Who dares call Gudao ''ordinary'' now?" A spatial distortion unfolded as Sakatsuki vanished from the collapsing Mirror World. At the same time, Danzou''s communication reached him. "Master, Lady Illya has set out." "Understood. I''ll head over now." Summoning Sword in the Stone, Sakatsuki ignited its engine and streaked across the city like a comet. *** Meanwhile, after returning home from school, Illya had been tricked by Ruby into striking a pose that was cute but utterly meaningless. Then, under the threat of Rin''s blackmail letter, she had no choice but to sneak out late at night and head to Fuyuki Private Academy¡ªwhere the Class Cards resided. Rin had already arrived and was waiting. As she stood there, she recalled her meeting with Lord El-Melloi II, the proxy of the Wizard Marshal (Zelretch), back at the Clock Tower. "The Wizard Marshal has decided to take us as disciples? Really?" "Yes, but on one condition¡ªyou must depart for Japan immediately to retrieve the cards. The Wizard Marshal said, ''If you complete this task successfully, I may consider taking you as disciples.'' The deadline is two weeks. This mission is extremely dangerous¡ªat worst, you could lose your lives." "Understood. I accept the card retrieval mission." Remembering her confident declaration back then and comparing it to the current chaos, Rin couldn''t help but sigh. Footsteps approached from afar. She turned. "You''re right on time... Wait, who are you?" "Hello, Rin." The unfamiliar voice called her name with eerie accuracy. The next moment, Rin lost consciousness, the gems she had been clutching spilling onto the ground. Sakatsuki caught the collapsing girl and dragged her into a nearby school building, his hands glowing with Displacement Magecraft. Just like how Julian had used displacement magecraft to take on Shirou''s form and soothe Sakura''s restless soul, Sakatsuki now transformed into Rin''s appearance. "Ugh, I should probably ignore gender differences..." Discomforted, he adjusted the short skirt¡ªRin''s outfit felt far too breezy. He quickly projected a pair of safety shorts. "This is exactly why I didn''t bring Danzou. But if I want the Class Cards, this is the most discreet method." As he muttered to himself, Illya and Ruby came running through the gates. "Hey, you''re right on time," Sakatsuki¡ªor rather, "Rin"¡ªgreeted Illya with a familiar smirk. ''After being handed that blackmail letter, how could I not be on time...'' Illya grumbled internally, while Ruby floated around "Rin" suspiciously. The magical signature was correct, and the usual dangerous aura was there, but for some reason, this version of Rin felt eerily similar to... someone else? "What''s wrong?" "Nothing! Absolutely nothing!" Illya and Ruby answered in unison. "Good." Sakatsuki clapped his hands cheerfully. "Now then, could you go ahead and transform first?" "Okaaay..." Illya replied listlessly before ducking into the restroom with Ruby. A flash of light later, a magical girl in a frilly pink combat outfit and feathered headdress emerged. "Sorry for the wait." "Why do you always hide to do that?" "Because... it''s too embarrassing!" Illya hung her head, failing to notice the amused grin Sakatsuki was barely suppressing. "Alright, ready? The card''s location is roughly at the center of the schoolyard. From there, we can observe the distortion. Let''s begin." Unlike the real Rin, Sakatsuki''s tone carried an air of authority¡ªless a suggestion, more a command. "The center...? There''s nothing there?" Illya looked around in confusion. "Exactly. Because the card doesn''t exist in this world. Ruby." "Ruby? That form of address...?" The wand hesitated, its suspicions growing, but it complied. A radiant, multicolored barrier expanded around them. "Fifth Imaginary Factor added to axis. Begin reversal preparations." The world blurred, as though multiple sheets of the same image had been stacked together. "Multiple spatial layers confirmed. Central coordinates fixed. Reflective path with a 2-meter radius established. Partial Mirror Corridor reversal complete." Within the golden domain, pink magical patterns¡ªsymbolizing Illya''s transformation¡ªspread outward, forming a pentagram. "Wh-What are you doing...?" Illya clutched her staff nervously. "Jumping into the world where the card resides." Sakatsuki observed the Second Magic''s spatial transference method, comparing it to his own Imaginary Number Diving, while casually answering. "A world with the card... Huh?!" Illya suddenly found herself standing on the surface of a crystal-clear lake. The school''s reflection shimmered upside-down beneath her, and the sky had fractured into a prism-like mosaic of light. Noticing Illya''s unease, Sakatsuki continued explaining. "An infinite array of mirrored worlds. If we consider our world as one among countless reflections, then the world we''re heading to is the mirror itself¡ªthe Mirror World. That''s where the Class Cards exist." "Coordinates stabilized. Spatial transference complete." With Ruby''s announcement, the distorted world settled. Illya glanced around¡ªhad something changed? Or had nothing changed at all? "Um... Rin-nee?" Suddenly, she was yanked forward by the collar. The seemingly frail "Rin" displayed surprising strength, pulling Illya close and pointing ahead. "Get ready to fight, little girl. No time for explanations now." Hiding shamelessly behind an elementary schooler, "Rin" grinned like a fox. "You''ve got the best wand in the village. You''ve become the magical girl you always dreamed of. Now, go complete your tutorial quest¡ªdefeat the Class Card Servant. Don''t worry, it''s easy~~" "Eh?! Wha¡ª?!" Before Illya could process anything, dark mist surged from the horizon, blotting out the sky before coalescing into a monstrous figure. A pale, vampiric creature with blood-red eyes bound to its forehead descended from the shadows. "NO ONE TOLD ME I HAD TO FIGHT!!!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 239: [239] Gae Bolg! Chapter 239 - [239] Gae Bolg! The swirling black-red mist twisted and convulsed before finally spitting out a shrieking, pale, corpse-like Gorgon with writhing serpentine hair. "What is that?!" "Just as the report stated, this is the Class Card manifesting." "Retrieving the cards... isn''t just about finding them?" "Unfortunately, to retrieve the card, you must defeat that thing." Still wearing Rin''s guise, Sakatsuki turned and flashed Illya a devilish smirk. "No one told me I had to fight!" "Huh? Did I forget to mention that?" Though his tone feigned surprise, "Rin''s" expression was pure schadenfreude. "Well, now you know." "Isn''t that a little too late?!" Amid Illya''s despairing scream, the Gorgon leapt into the air and delivered a deceptively slow but lightning-fast kick. "Dodge!" At Sakatsuki''s warning, Illya floated backward, narrowly avoiding the strike. The sheer force sent a shockwave of dust billowing between the Class Card Servant and the magical girl. Meanwhile, behind Medusa, Sakatsuki casually pulled out a handful of gemstones and tossed them lightly. "How does jewel magecraft work again? Oh right, Lord El-Melloi did it like this¡ªAnfang (Begin)! Triple Fireburst!" The Gorgon barely had time to turn before three crimson gems arranged in a triangle enveloped her, detonating in a swirling inferno. "Gyaaaaaaaah!" Her piercing shriek echoed through the Mirror World, yet when the flames dissipated, not a single scorch mark remained on her. Even with Sakatsuki''s vastly superior Magic Circuits and high-quality gems, a single verse of jewel magecraft was far too weak against Medusa''s B-Rank Magic Resistance. But then again, Sakatsuki had only wanted to indulge in some gem magecraft for fun. He promptly retreated out of Medusa''s aggro range and cheerfully waved at a certain magical girl. "The rest is up to you!" "Huh?!" Illya''s grip on her staff tightened in shock. "I said it''s your turn!" "You''re really dumping this on me?!" "Don''t worry, even if magecraft is ineffective, pure mana crystallization should still work. That''s pretty much the only value of that wand in your hands. Good luck!" "Wait, you''re seriously leaving everything to me?!" Illya felt like tonight had been one absurdity after another. She hadn''t even completed the tutorial yet! All she could do was provide transformation CGs and defeat CGs! "Illya, incoming!" At Ruby''s warning, the Gorgon hurled her dagger-tipped chain like a shuriken straight at Illya. Only when the blade was inches away did Illya react, barely managing to sidestep¡ªbut she was still too late. The dagger grazed her fluttering cape, only to slide off as if repelled by soapy water. Missing its mark, Medusa yanked the chain back and sprinted toward Illya with terrifying speed. "It hit me, it totally hit me¡ªAAAAAH!" Panicking, Illya frantically patted her back, half-expecting to find a chunk of flesh missing. But before she could confirm, Ruby''s staff yanked her arm, dragging her out of the way just as Medusa''s dagger slashed through the air. "Close combat is dangerous. Let''s create some distance first." Illya stared at the Gorgon and nodded fervently. "Y-Yeah! Distance, distance!" She turned her back to Rider¡ªjust as Medusa braced for a counterattack¡ªonly for Illya to suddenly break into a full sprint. "DISTAAAAANCE¡ª!" What began as a melee battle had now devolved into a chase. Fueled by sheer survival instinct, Illya tapped into her school''s top-ranked running speed, leaving even Medusa struggling to keep up. "I think Rider''s Agility is Rank A? Is this the power of a gag character?" Hiding in the bushes, Sakatsuki watched the chase unfold like a parent at a sports festival, thoroughly entertained. Fighting was out of the question. Watching Illya flail adorably was far more enjoyable. "Speaking of which, Luvia should be arriving soon... which means¡ªMiyu." The thought snapped Sakatsuki out of his amusement. He quickly straightened up, reassuming Rin''s dignified demeanor. While his goal here was to obtain the Rider Class Card, he couldn''t let Miyu see him acting like a fool before his cover was blown. As Sakatsuki adjusted his act, Illya found herself under attack again. This time, following Ruby''s guidance, she first struck Medusa with an arcing mana blade, catching her off guard, then followed up with unavoidable mana pellets, forcing the Gorgon to acknowledge just how troublesome this child was. And then¡ªthe atmosphere of the Mirror World shifted. Medusa''s violet hair writhed like serpents as the crimson eye embedded in her forehead gleamed. A thin red line, like a sunset sinking below the horizon, materialized before Illya. Blood swirled in the air, coalescing into scarlet runes that formed an intricate magic circle. Whispers of countless souls, their resentment and anguish, surged upward like vengeful spirits. "Self-Seal: Dark Temple." This was the "Mystic Eyes Kill" seal placed upon herself. Once released, she would continuously activate Cybele¡ªthe legendary petrifying Mystic Eyes. "Get back here, Illya." Sakatsuki stepped out from the bushes, his gaze locked onto Medusa as she prepared to unleash her eyes. "This is beyond what you can handle right now." "Illya, retreat immediately!" Even Ruby sounded alarmed. "Just get away from the enemy! Deploy full magical and physical barriers! You have to endure this, Illya!" Though she didn''t understand what was happening, the urgency in Ruby''s voice sent Illya scrambling behind Sakatsuki, peeking out nervously. "What''s going on?!" "In short, the Class Card Servant is unleashing their Noble Phantasm." Sakatsuki clenched his left hand briefly before relaxing, a hint of amusement in his tone. "But it seems I won''t need to intervene. Someone else will handle it." "Someone else?" Before Illya could process his words, a figure in indigo and violet strode calmly toward the charging Servant. "It''s dangerous over there! Don''t go!" Ignoring Illya''s warning, the black-haired girl merely glanced at her before turning away. She pressed a card against a staff eerily similar to Illya''s. "Class Card: Lancer. Include." The blue staff elongated into a slender spear crafted from the bone of a sea beast. Gripping the weapon¡ªfar taller than herself¡ªthe girl dashed forward under the blood-red sky of the Mirror World. "Breaker¡ª" Medusa barely uttered the first word before the lethal spear claimed her focus. The razor-sharp tip aimed unerringly for her heart. The girl''s amber eyes burned like twin suns amidst the shifting shadows. "Gae Bolg!" No twists. No reversals. The spear of surekill pierced Medusa''s heart without fail. "Ah!" Illya gasped as the blood-soaked barrier crumbled before her eyes. The Gorgon collapsed to her knees, purple flames consuming her body until only a floating card remained. "Lancer. Uninclude." The girl, dressed in a magical girl outfit yet exuding an air of quiet detachment, stepped forward and plucked the card from the air. "Class Card: Rider. Retrieval complete." Illya stared at the girl¡ªso similar in age yet so effortlessly formidable¡ªand repeated her earlier question. "Who... who are you?" And then¡ªraucous laughter erupted across the Mirror World. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 240: [240] The Lady Crane vs. The Devilish Muscle Rin Chapter 240 - [240] The Lady Crane vs. The Devilish Muscle Rin "Ahahahahaha¡ª!" A woman''s uproarious laughter, fueled by lungs of seemingly infinite capacity, announced her grand entrance. "What now?!" Illya flinched, her nerves frayed like a startled bird. "That obnoxious laugh... Ugh." Sakatsuki sighed, rubbing his temples. As expected, Luviagelita Edelfelt¡ªdressed in an elegant blue dress, her voluminous blonde curls bouncing with each step¡ªstrutted forward with the air of a conqueror, stopping beside Miyu. "How utterly pathetic! The difference between victory and defeat lies in delivering the decisive blow at the critical moment. Yet you cowered in fear, scrambling around like a headless chicken! Truly laughable, Rin Tohsaka!" "...You hear that? The dumb blonde actually made a decent point. Take notes." "Rin-nee, she was clearly talking about you." "I don''t have a magic wand or power like yours!" "So that''s your excuse for sending an elementary schooler to the battlefield?!" Seeing that "Rin" and Illya were whispering among themselves instead of responding, Luvia blinked in confusion before swiftly regaining her triumphant smirk. She plucked the card from Miyu''s hand. "I''ll be taking this card for myself. Ahahahahaha¡ª!" Another signature "noble lady''s two-stage laugh" echoed through the air. But this time, Sakatsuki wasn''t having it. Step. Pivot. Kick. BAM! A sound akin to Medusa''s earlier strike rang out as Luvia''s skull was rocked by the impact. She faceplanted onto the ground, motionless. Illya gaped in shock. Miyu calmly glanced down, as if checking whether her adoptive sister was still alive. "Enough with the gloating. If you were here the whole time, why didn''t you help sooner?!" "Y-You dare kick the back of my head...?!" Luvia jerked upright, blood trickling from her nose. "This is exactly why I despise brutish lowlifes like you!" "Who gave you the right to act smug? If you''re gonna ambush someone, at least have the decency to shut up afterward." Sakatsuki cracked his knuckles menacingly, embodying the "Devilish Muscle Rin" persona perfectly. "Come at me if you want revenge, Lady Crane!" "Y-You dare call me by that ridiculous nickname?! You''re dead, Rin Tohsaka!" And thus, the battle between "Fake Devilish Muscle Rin" and the "Lady Crane" erupted once more, their clash so intense it seemed capable of grinding the very fabric of the universe to dust. The world itself trembled under their fury. "Oh, what now?" Illya watched the shaking landscape with the resigned exhaustion of someone who had long since given up. "Seems like retrieving the card destabilized the Mirror World. We should escape before it collapses." Despite her words, Ruby''s focus remained entirely on the one-sided beatdown Rin was delivering to Luvia. Her unease grew. ''Everything else can wait until we''re out of here...'' SCREECH¡ª! Luvia''s heels dug trenches into the ground as she skidded backward, wiping blood from her split lip. "I never expected you to improve so much in just one day." "Hmph. If not for this body... No." Sakatsuki caught himself and stuck to the script. "Don''t assume your linear attacks will always work. Once I predict your moves, countering them is child''s play." As he spoke, an Imaginary Number Domain silently expanded around Miyu, enveloping everyone present. "Sapphire." "Understood. Excluding variables from the imaginary axis. Fixing central coordinates. Establishing a 6-meter reflective path. Returning to the normal world." A blinding flash later, the group finally escaped the collapsing Mirror World. "My, Miyu, you''re as reliable as ever." The words didn''t come from Luvia¡ªbut from "Rin", who should have been meeting Miyu for the first time. "Wait, you¡ª?!" Luvia''s eyes widened in realization. But before she could speak, a BOOM echoed from the school building. The locked iron doors were ripped off their hinges. And there, standing amidst the wreckage with gravity-defying twintails flaring like a Super Saiyan''s aura, was the real Rin Tohsaka, her expression colder than absolute zero. "Hey! Who the hell knocked me out and stuffed me under the stairs?! Do you have any idea how filthy it was down there?!" "Rin Tohsaka?!" "Rin-nee?!" Amid the gasps, Rin''s glare locked onto the smirking "Rin" standing among the group. "You''re the one who attacked me, aren''t you? Who are you?!" "Illya, retreat now!" Ruby shouted. "My suspicions were right¡ªthis isn''t the middle-aged hag I know!" "Who the hell are you calling middle-aged?!" Rin seized Ruby in a death grip, her murderous gaze never leaving Sakatsuki. "Talk. Why are you impersonating me?!" "Ah!" Luvia suddenly gasped. "The Class Card is gone! Did you¡ª? Damn it...!" As if to confirm Luvia''s words, Sakatsuki raised the Rider Class Card with a mocking smile. "Well then, I''ll be taking this. Do keep working hard to collect more cards for me, won''t you~?" A spatial distortion yawned open. Before anyone could react, Sakatsuki vanished into the light. "You coward! Get back here!" "He''s gone..." "Miyu?! Miyu! What''s wrong?!" Luvia''s panicked cry drew the others'' attention. Illya and Rin turned to see the usually expressionless Miyu staring at the spot where Sakatsuki had disappeared, her amber eyes wide with shock and dread. "Displacement magecraft... No, it can''t be..." *** Meanwhile, at the Church... A figure materialized in the quiet sanctuary. "Ah... Did I use the wrong magecraft just now?" Back in his youthful form, Sakatsuki smacked his forehead. "This might give Miyu the wrong idea." The Rider Class Card was already tossed into his Imaginary Number Pocket. Frowning briefly, he soon shrugged. "Well, what''s done is done. Hopefully, Illya and the others will notice Miyu''s issues sooner rather than later. That kid shouldn''t have to suffer alone." Entering his room, he found his ninja attendant waiting patiently. "Master, Lady Caren has fallen asleep. Her injuries should heal within fifteen days." "Good. Continue taking care of her. While I''m away, Caren is your second master. Understood?" "Yes." With that matter settled, Sakatsuki closed his eyes and summoned the Fate Compendium. "Little Ming, take me back to the Second Singularity." [Acknowledged. Initiating transfer.] Weightlessness gripped him as his soul was catapulted into the infinite cosmos, hurtling toward a single point among countless worlds. [Second Singularity entry confirmed. Permitted return duration: Three days!] *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 241: [241] Ten Strategists of the Martial Temple Chapter 241 - [241] Ten Strategists of the Martial Temple Roman Empire, Pisa. In the commander''s tent, a general with crimson eyes slowly opened his own. His snow-white hair did not convey a sense of aging¡ªon the contrary, the aura surrounding him was chilling to the bone. "Soldier." The man casually summoned the Roman sentry stationed outside. "What is the current situation? A brief summary will suffice." "Yes!" The young soldier, agile in his movements, stepped forward and reported, "We set up camp here last night. It is now midday of the second day." Only half a day had passed? He had spent a full three days in the magical girl world! The man¡ªSakatsuki, who had just "woken up"¡ªpondered this thoughtfully. "Little Ming?" [Additional explanation: The flow of time across different dimensions is not parallel. Each operates under its own rules, fluctuating within a certain baseline.] "Understood. So the time ratio between the two worlds isn''t fixed?" [Correct.] With this clarification, Sakatsuki turned his attention to the young soldier before him, recalling the knowledge he had crammed about the Roman military during his spare time in the magical girl world. Roman soldiers were divided into four types: 1. Velites (Light Infantry): The youngest, most agile, but least trained. 2. Hastati: Slightly older, more experienced. 3. Principes: Around thirty years old, mature, resilient, and the backbone of the army. 4. Triarii: The oldest, most seasoned veterans. Additionally, there were mercenaries from other regions¡ªBalearic slingers, Aegean archers¡ªoften paired with the Velites for combat. This knowledge made the current situation glaringly obvious: First, while the adorable Emperor Nero had claimed to be using the legion to "supervise" Sakatsuki, this was merely her way of transferring military authority. During the handover, she had personally draped the crimson cloak of the Legatus Augusti (Imperial Legate)¡ªthe symbol of supreme command¡ªover his shoulders in front of all the officers. Second, fearing his disappearance might be noticed, Sakatsuki, as the supreme commander, had ordered no guards to be stationed outside his tent before leaving. Yet upon his return, there they were. Finally, the sentry was a Velites¡ªthe weakest fighters in the legion. Rather than protection, this felt more like surveillance. "An outsider appointed as Legate... So the nobility and the Senate are resisting, huh?" Sakatsuki murmured with a faint smirk. During Nero''s Principate, the supreme commander of the army was no longer the Consul but the Princeps (First Citizen). However, not every Princeps led campaigns personally, so the Legatus Augusti¡ªappointed by the Emperor to govern imperial provinces¡ªbecame the de facto military leader. A Legate with direct military authority, personally appointed by Augustus (Nero), was effectively the "Emperor''s Proxy," answering only to the highest power in Rome. For Sakatsuki¡ªa foreign Servant¡ªto be elevated to such a position overnight was an unprecedented leap. And precisely because of this... The legion''s original commander must be seething with resentment. In the Augustan era, legion and Praetorian officers were exclusively drawn from the Senatorial and Equestrian orders. Common soldiers could rise no higher than Centurion¡ªonly nobles and knights were eligible for high-ranking positions. A Legate like Sakatsuki, directly appointed by the Emperor, was undoubtedly stepping on someone''s toes¡ªlikely the former commander of this legion. The two Velites stationed outside his tent were a blatant provocation: If he could defy orders today, he could lead a mutiny tomorrow and overthrow this "puppet" Legate. "...Nero, Nero. You''ve really handed me a thorny problem." With an irreverent sigh, Sakatsuki stepped out of the tent. Though the army had only arrived in Pisa half a day ago, trenches had already been dug around the camp, the excavated earth piled against the palisade to reinforce it. Thousands of soldiers, led by their Centurions, were lining up to receive rations of bread, lard, and salted meat from the quartermasters. Upon spotting Sakatsuki, they immediately set down their meals and saluted. After generations of refinement, the legions of the Augustan era had become highly professionalized, with meticulous standards for every aspect of campaigning. "Legate!" A scout Sakatsuki had dispatched earlier hurriedly swallowed his bread and jogged over. The white-haired youth waved casually, signaling him to follow. "Your name, soldier?" "Vadim Rosario, sir!" The man¡ªa former Praetorian under Nero who had voluntarily demoted himself to serve as a scout under Sakatsuki¡ªstruck his chest in salute, barely concealing the fanaticism in his eyes. "Then, Rosario, I look forward to your report." "At once!" After a brief circuit of the camp¡ªenough to send a clear message¡ªSakatsuki returned to his tent with Rosario. Meanwhile, news of the Legate''s awakening and his meeting with the scout quickly reached a certain someone at the far end of the camp. *** "I traveled north along the Mediterranean coast. Before the stars faded, I spotted enemy ships and a makeshift camp by the shore. Then, venturing inland at dawn, I followed their supply train and discovered a second stronghold hidden within a village." Rosario unfurled two roughly sketched maps as he spoke. "The first camp was lightly guarded, so I gathered detailed intelligence. But the second was heavily patrolled¡ªI couldn''t get close. I could only estimate its layout. My apologies." "No matter. You''ve done well." To Sakatsuki''s surprise, Rosario''s eyes blazed with fervor. "Thank you for your praise, Legate!" "...Right." Sakatsuki suppressed a twitch at the dark circles under the man''s eyes and his zealous expression. His Spirit Origin was, after all, derived from a legendary general. After briefly leading Nero''s Praetorians, dozens had voluntarily resigned their elite posts to serve as common legionaries under him. And these weren''t just any soldiers¡ªthey were men of distinguished birth or unparalleled merit, the very best of Rome''s military! The reason wasn''t some overwhelming charisma, but a skill embedded in his Spirit Origin: [Ten Strategists of the Martial Temple: A] As one enshrined in the Martial Temple, this Avenger was a figure of reverence and dread¡ªa fusion of strategic brilliance and battlefield command condensed into a passive, ever-active skill. This skill combined the standard abilities of tactician-type Servants: "Tactician''s Command" and "Tactician''s Advice"¡ªthe very talents that forced a certain Zhuge Liang into perpetual overtime. The former analyzed battle conditions to provide advantageous guidance; the latter maximized the combat potential of all soldiers under his command. At Rank A, the unified skill [Ten Strategists of the Martial Temple] was borderline brainwashing. Any legion under Sakatsuki''s leadership would rapidly develop fanatical loyalty¡ªespecially after he led a ragtag force to crush a superior enemy in a decisive victory. Clearing his throat awkwardly, Sakatsuki studied the scout''s maps. "Camp One by the shore, and Camp Two hidden in the village. How many enemies would you estimate are stationed at each?" "Based on tent counts, Camp One holds around 500. Camp Two has roughly 2,000." "I see..." Sakatsuki frowned. Logically, if the United Roman Empire¡ªthe faction under Lev Uvall (Grand Bomber)¡ªwas transporting troops by sea, they had two options: 1. Establish a fortified beachhead with overwhelming numbers to repel Roman counterattacks, then methodically expand their foothold to stretch Nero''s forces thin. 2. Disperse immediately after landing, using mobility and stealth to infiltrate key cities, preparing for a future pincer attack when the main force arrived. But 500 men at the beachhead? Even if they chose the first strategy, this was a pitifully small garrison. Did the United Roman Empire truly believe a single Cohort could hold the line? Not even the 300 Spartans at Thermopylae had held back the Persian tide forever! Then it hit him. Sakatsuki stared at his hands, realizing a terrifying possibility. "Dispatch orders. The First Cohort (over 2,000 men) is to prepare for departure this afternoon. We march on the enemy''s second stronghold. Also, send¡ª" "I object!" A voice dripping with defiance cut him off. The tent flap was thrown open as a man in scaled armor¡ªradiating martial pride¡ªstrode in, meeting Sakatsuki''s gaze without flinching. "Why ignore the enemy''s landing point? Have you forgotten Emperor Nero''s command?!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 242: [242] Farewell Chapter 242 - [242] Farewell It is common knowledge that an outsider parachuted into a leadership position will inevitably breed resentment, especially among those who were next in line for the role. And Gorin Varus was no exception¡ªhe was the one who had been comfortably seated in the commander''s chair before being unceremoniously kicked out by Sakatsuki. That said, he didn''t actually harbor much personal hatred. After all, he had stood atop the city walls and witnessed Sakatsuki lead a few hundred Praetorians to crush a thousand enemy cavalry. Though human affairs were always rife with deception, in the military, a strategist of unmatched brilliance was always worthy of respect. But alas¡ªhis loyalties lay with the Senate. When Nero had been encircled, the Senate elders had already prepared a puppet emperor to replace her. Even if the Empress had escaped, intending to retreat behind the city walls, Gorin Varus would have deliberately delayed opening the gates, buying time for the enemy. Who could have predicted that a young man would fall from the heavens¡ªa general capable of defeating superior forces with inferior numbers? As if Romulus, the Divine Ancestor, sought to punish his treachery, not long after Nero welcomed Sakatsuki into Rome, Gorin was demoted to deputy commander under this white-haired youth. The Senate had invested untold resources and committed countless underhanded deeds to secure his position as commander. And now, all their efforts had been undone by a nobody! Upon receiving the news, the elders had flown into a rage, ordering him to find an opportunity to overthrow the new Legate¡ªpreferably by having him torn apart by horses, as catharsis for their fury. And so, with great reluctance, Gorin accepted the task. He immediately began rallying his old allies, biding his time. Now, on just the second day, his chance had arrived. Between a strategic stronghold guarded by 500 and an enemy base manned by 2,000, the former was clearly the more valuable and easier target. Yet this new Legate had chosen to attack the larger force! Of course, Gorin could guess the young man''s reasoning¡ªwith some creative reporting, defeating 2,000 men would look far more impressive than crushing 500. Moreover, resolving the threat too quickly would diminish the general''s perceived value. Which sounded more glorious in the annals of history? - "The enemy shattered in a single battle, their foolishness laid bare." - "Victory after victory, the enemy trembled at his very name, not daring to advance an inch." The answer was obvious. After all, Gorin himself had risen to power by repeatedly hunting down a weak tribe over dozens of campaigns. ''Heh... In a way, this young superior of mine is quite shrewd.'' ''Too bad his legion isn''t on his side.'' "I understand your thinking, young man." Gorin sneered, locking eyes with the white-haired youth. "But as your deputy, I cannot condone this decision." As if ensuring the entire camp could hear, he raised his voice. "Will you sacrifice thousands of your brothers-in-arms for personal glory, Legate?!" Beside them, Rosario''s face flushed red, but before he could speak, Sakatsuki silenced him with a casual wave. "I appreciate your concern, Deputy." Not bothering to remember the man''s name, Sakatsuki replied with disinterest. "But I must remind you¡ªthe United Roman Empire''s forces are not as foolish as you. If they stationed only 500 men, they have their reasons." Had this man forgotten who Nero was up against? Caligula, her uncle. Julius Caesar, the Conqueror. Romulus, the Founder of Rome. This was a team of legendary figures¡ªdid Gorin truly believe they would leave such an obvious weakness unguarded? Yet the word "foolish," uttered so casually and contemptuously, had already ignited Gorin''s fury. Staring into Sakatsuki''s crimson eyes, he saw nothing but undisguised mockery. In his rage, he failed to notice the mountains of corpses and rivers of blood swirling around the young man. Nor did he catch the stench of slaughter that clung to him¡ªno, perhaps the illusion was so overwhelming that it shattered the seasoned commander''s composure entirely. **[Slughterer of Men: A+]** Throughout China''s long history, countless generals had risen to fame. Yet only one had earned the epithet "Butcher of Men." His spirit was unyielding as steel, immune to mental interference. His mere presence exerted crushing pressure on enemy morale while bolstering his own troops¡ªa twisted form of Charisma. Though humanity was quick to forget, this Avenger never would¡ªhe had come pursuing the shadow of fallen kings. And precisely because Gorin Varus was a commander, he could sense the true horror lurking beneath the surface. How many must one kill for the stench of blood and resentment to linger so thickly?! What kind of resolve does it take to retain human reason after wading through an ocean of slaughter?! "Damn you! Don''t get cocky just because you climbed your way up using a woman!" Realizing his lapse, Gorin took a deep breath, forcing his tone to steady. "If you''re so confident, why not settle this with a wager?" "A wager?" This time, Sakatsuki couldn''t suppress his amusement. He had barely begun digging the trap, and this fool was already measuring himself for a coffin. "By all means, Deputy. Name your terms." *** Hours later, the legion marched out, splitting into two forces the moment they left camp. One was led by the white-haired, crimson-eyed youth, commanding one cohort (2,000 soldiers). The other followed the former commander, Gorin Varus, with the remaining 2,000+ troops. Gorin, clad in scaled armor and a red cape, yanked sharply on his horse''s reins and bellowed: "The rules are thus¡ªeach side shall take half the legion and assault one enemy stronghold! The victor shall be whoever secures their objective fastest while preserving the most strength! Let the gods bear witness!" With a final provocative glance at Sakatsuki, he drew his ceremonial sword. "Advance!" And so, two thousand soldiers began their grand march. Behind them, the crimson-eyed Legate watched their departure like a man bidding farewell to the dead on the road to the underworld. "Farewell. I won''t be seeing you again." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 243: [243] One Axe Shatters the Camp Chapter 243 - [243] One Axe Shatters the Camp [Divine March Tactics: A+] Blitzkrieg, flanking maneuvers, rapid penetration, encirclement, annihilation, convergence, and overwhelming pushes¡ªa single man could command a war of extermination alone. "The words of a ruler are not idle; the speed of an army is paramount." Like deploying troops across mountains and rivers, seizing the critical terrain ensures control over the battlefield''s flow. Only by grasping the most vital link can one remain unshaken amidst chaos. "The Lord of Wu''an never fought a battle he could not win." "Thus, if you march forward with armor rolled up, halting neither day nor night, covering double the normal distance at a forced march, racing a hundred li to seize advantage¡ªyour three generals will be captured." Sakatsuki rode on horseback, murmuring these words thoughtfully. "Legate, is that a saying from the eastern lands?" Rosario asked. "Ah, these are words from The Art of War." Once he began leading troops, Sakatsuki''s Spirit Origin influenced him unconsciously, making him spout phrases even he didn''t realize he knew. "I often carried Bo Ling''s bamboo scrolls with me during campaigns. This passage means: If you abandon heavy gear and rush forward day and night without rest, doubling your pace to race a hundred li for advantage¡ªyour entire command will be captured." "Thus, exhaustion must be avoided in war. Never push an army too hard." "Then what should we do, Legate?" "Legate... Hmph." Sakatsuki smirked. "Send orders. Have all cohort commanders and centurions report to me." "Yes!" Before long, a chorus of acknowledgments rang out as officers of all ranks galloped over, lining up before Sakatsuki. "Gentlemen, we now begin the battle plan. Pay close attention." The white-haired commander maintained a steady pace as he fluidly laid out his strategy. The officers behind him cycled through confusion, shock, admiration, and finally saluted before dispersing, their shouts echoing through the ranks. When the main road ended, giving way to a forest path, the thousand-strong force split apart. The officers led their assigned units, exchanged knowing smiles, and vanished into the wilderness without a sound. By the time the army had dispersed, only a few dozen men remained with Sakatsuki. "Legate! Thirty-three former Praetorians, now one centurion and thirty-two cavalrymen, pledge their loyalty to you!" Rosario, serving as both scout and centurion, saluted with fanatical fervor. "Good. All strapping lads in their prime." Sakatsuki nodded approvingly, his gaze sweeping over these men who had fought under him and sworn absolute devotion. "Then I need not waste words¡ªforward, my brothers! We shall sound the horn of annihilation!" "Yes!" A unified cry rose as they spurred their horses¡ªonly to gasp in amazement as their steeds raced forward as if carried by the wind, charging toward the enemy stronghold. Soon, the village Rosario had scouted came into view. No¡ªit could no longer be called a village. "Halt." Sakatsuki raised a hand, and the light cavalry stopped instantly, concealing themselves in the trees while staring grimly at what had now become a military camp. The enemy commander''s shouts were audible even from this distance. Soldiers bustled about, raising tents, adjusting palisades and trenches, and transporting supplies to secure locations. "As expected. Rosario''s luck was impeccable. Had we delayed any longer, we''d face a grueling siege." The white-haired general scanned the camp''s key structures, his expression relaxed. Beyond his concerns about Camp One¡ªGorin''s target¡ªSakatsuki had another reason for choosing this site: Rosario had initially spotted a small village, not a military camp. The tight patrols suggested the enemy intended to fortify, not just pass through. So why had Rosario seen only a village? The answer was obvious¡ªthe enemy had just arrived and hadn''t yet built their defenses. And if they hadn''t started, Sakatsuki would deny them the chance entirely. An unformed tumor was far easier to excise than a festering wound. As for the seemingly easy-to-capture Camp One¡ªthough Sakatsuki wielded a Chinese Spirit Origin, he couldn''t help but mutter a prayer: "Amen." His army had no room for discord. As for the half of the legion that fool Gorin had taken... Apologies, but this is a necessary sacrifice. With this Servant''s abilities, manpower was never an issue. Trading two thousand soldiers to eliminate a treacherous former commander? A bargain, in Sakatsuki''s eyes. "Legate, what''s our next move? Time favors the enemy." At Rosario''s reminder, Sakatsuki refocused. "Any signals?" "Yes. Three bird calls from the hillside." To Sakatsuki, the village''s terrain was diabolically clever¡ªa stretch of open land surrounded by sheer cliffs, with only one path in and out, winding through dense woods. A natural fortress, easily defended if garrisoned properly. Had Rosario not spotted the enemy''s supply train, no one would have guessed the United Roman Empire had planted a hidden dagger here. If Sakatsuki were defending, he''d barricade the sole entrance, turning this place into another Thermopylae. The enemy commander clearly thought the same. Though most troops were busy constructing the camp, hundreds patrolled the path, building defenses and watching for intruders. Sakatsuki and his men lurked mere dozens of meters away, concealed by the trees. One step into the open, and they''d be spotted instantly. Their task? Lure the enemy out. *"Apply fire oil. Mount up. Charge with me!" With that order, Sakatsuki drew his bronze sword and burst from the forest. His men followed without hesitation, howling as they charged. "Ambush! Ambush!" The patrols reacted instantly, splitting their forces to intercept. Yet under the effects of [Divine March Tactics], Sakatsuki''s unit moved too fast¡ªthe enemy only caught a mouthful of dust as they streaked past. A kilometer vanished in an instant. The white-haired general, a master of blitzkrieg, calmly raised his hand. A surge of bloody aura erupted behind him. Crimson energy coalesced into a three-meter-tall battle axe, its surface etched with intricate runes that glowed ominously. Under the despairing gazes of the enemy, the young man at the forefront clenched his fist. "Cleave." The air shattered. The earth wailed. Amid flying debris, the bloody axe slammed into the camp''s gates¡ªas if hacking directly into the hearts of every foe. The camp¡ªwas broken! *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 244: [244] The Dream of a Great General Chapter 244 - [244] The Dream of a Great General This was the past of a legendary commander. It was an era of chaos, where warlords vied for supremacy and heroes rose from the strife. As a man of Qin fortunate enough to survive to adulthood, the boy naturally enlisted to fight for his country. By then, the Qin state had long torn up its alliance with Jin and set its sights eastward¡ªto crush the Three Jins and conquer the world. As a mere foot soldier, the boy stepped onto the battlefield without hesitation. He was born for war. In Qin, promotion was simple: kill enemies and survive. And this boy, as if blessed by heaven, emerged unscathed from countless battles, his merits piling up like scars. Over years of campaigning, the boy grew into a man, forged bonds with comrades, and gradually began to question: Why does war exist? Once, his closest friend¡ªthe man who had saved his life¡ªdied in a skirmish. The young man still remembered the look in his friend''s eyes before the battle: a mix of dread and resignation, his sword hand trembling. "I killed a man once, long ago. He begged for mercy, saying he had children to raise¡ªthat he couldn''t die here." "I took his head. The reward bought enough gold that even if I died, my parents could live comfortably in the capital." "Now... he''s come for me." It was delusion, of course. The dead don''t return. Centuries of warfare had woven hatreds too tangled to unravel. Yet his friend died all the same, cut down by a stranger''s blade. When he slew his friend''s killer, the helmeted man had laughed wildly, screaming that he''d avenged his father before breaking into sobs. The young man ran him through without a word. He never lost. Not then, nor in the seventy-odd battles to come. But the dying man''s curse haunted him still: "I have a child... He will avenge me..." The enemy¡ªyounger in years but older in sorrow¡ªturned bloodshot eyes to the impassive Qin soldier. "You... damned Qin savage... My son... the sons of Zhao... will take your head..." The sword withdrew. A horizontal slash. Blood fountained. The dead man''s eyes stayed open. The young man didn''t know if he beheaded the corpse to claim a reward¡ªor to silence those final words. "My friend... I''ve avenged you." "And I understand now why war never ends." Once, a fool vowed to move mountains, declaring "my sons and grandsons will never cease until it is done!" Now, after a century of bloodshed, national hatreds were beyond counting. Neither side could retreat. "You killed an enemy soldier for your country''s sake¡ªa righteous act. His son slew you for vengeance¡ªa filial duty. I, as your friend, killed him in turn¡ªa debt repaid." "But what then?" "His child? Mine? His friends? My comrades? His nation? My homeland?" No longer a boy, the man spoke softly: "I will not let this chaos endure. I will end the Warring States era with my own hands¡ªunify all under heaven through the slaughter of six kingdoms." Leaving the quartermaster''s tent, he donned the armor of a Left Chief of Commoners and turned to his patron, the noble Wei Ran. "Let''s go." It was autumn. The air was sharp, the world withering, the scent of slaughter thick on the wind. The general who sought to end war with war stepped onto the stage history had prepared for him. ... ... ... Eyes fluttered open. Sunlight leaked through the curtains, gilding golden hair and the tears streaking a beautiful face. The Emperor awoke from her dream. The documents on her desk, worked through all night, seemed no fewer. "I... was..." Her whisper hung lonely in the silent room. After a long pause, resolve hardened her gaze. A pale, delicate hand reached for the papers. *** [Merciless Execution of the Defeated: EX] The resentment of the dead becomes a bloody aura, both corroding and empowering its bearer. Cursed for slaughtering 400,000 surrendered soldiers, he should have died from hatred''s weight. But with a purpose grander than his sins, the dead became mere stepping stones to glory. Killing brought no joy. Ending war through slaughter was a sin against heaven, damning him to a wretched death. Yet even with blood-soaked hands, he would awaken the sleeping dragon of Qin! ¡ª¡ªThis was the source of Sakatsuki''s monstrous blood-axe. The more lives he took, the thicker the bloody aura, allowing ever more terrifying manifestations. At Nero''s rescue, surrounded by corpses, he''d conjured a dozens-meter-long axe to cleave through hundreds. Here, without fresh kills, the aura was thinner¡ªyet still enough to shatter the enemy''s gates in one strike. Seizing the enemy''s stunned paralysis, Sakatsuki raised his hand again. "Wind!" Fire ignited. Even in broad daylight, the flickering flames on each javelin promised annihilation. "Great Wind!" Under [Ten Strategists of the Martial Temple], his men moved as one¡ªcool as machines, precise as a single mind. The incendiary spears rained down on grain stores, supplies, anything flammable! Instantly, the camp became an inferno. Soldiers who hadn''t even donned armor were engulfed, screaming as they charred to ash. Amid the chaos, the white-haired general didn''t glance back. He wheeled his horse. "All troops, retreat! Inform the Legate of this enemy stronghold¡ªtell him to send the main force!" His bellow carried clearly. The thirty-man squad charged, bloody mist swirling around them as they tore toward the exit. "Stop them!" A centurion drew his sword, blocking the only path with his men. The defensive traps were useless¡ªthe attack had come from within. Yet the Romans formed a shield wall with trained efficiency, layered hides creating an impassable barrier. Meanwhile, from the burning camp, another centurion roared orders, rallying survivors to encircle and annihilate the raiders. The leader''s words marked them as scouts. If they escaped, Rome''s legions would descend¡ªand slaughter them all! "You, put out the fires! The rest, with me! Not one escapes!" Thus, the noose tightened: an army at their backs, an iron wall ahead. The white-haired man only smirked. As one, he and his men drew swords, blades and hooves sheathed in crimson energy. "Out of my way!" The thirty became a bloody arrow, piercing the hundred-man wall. Screams filled the air. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 245: [245] Divide, Encircle, Annihilation Complete Chapter 245 - [245] Divide, Encircle, Annihilation Complete Like meteors streaking through the sky. Like warriors bathed in blood and fire. The knights who heralded the apocalypse drew closer. Their warhorses stomped fiercely, trampling over shields propped up by human hands. The impact was as deafening as a battering ram striking a fortress gate. The bloodstained hooves shattered wooden shields with ease, just as Celtic longswords effortlessly severed limbs from bodies. Wherever the crimson sword light flashed, shoulders, limbs, or heads were cleaved from torsos. Necks were pierced into bloody ruin, and entrails spilled onto the ground. The shield wall, seemingly impenetrable, crumbled the moment it met the knights. The agonized screams of their dying comrades shook the spirits of the soldiers of the United Roman Empire. As they beheld the knights charging towards them¡ªeyes glowing with an ominous red¡ªthey could not stop their hands and feet from trembling. These were not mere mortal soldiers. They came wreathed in death, cloaked in mountains of corpses and oceans of blood. They carried the will of Mors, the god of death, seeking to reap the lives of the living! The moment they realized this, the reapers arrived on horseback, sending them to the underworld in the most direct way possible. The brutal clash ended in an instant. To an outsider, it seemed as though the white-haired general had merely led his troops through a single charge, shattering the shielded formation before riding away, leaving behind only corpses. The crushing defeat of the patrol enraged the centurion. His fury made his hair stand on end as he bellowed curses. Abandoning the slow-moving infantry, he ordered his cavalry to charge with him, pursuing the distant figures of their enemies. Meanwhile, having broken through the shield formation, Sakatsuki found the path ahead unobstructed. He tilted his head slightly, scanning his knights with a dark expression. Even though he had done his best to shield them with the aura of bloodshed, two of his cavalrymen had still fallen, their lives taken by the patrol soldiers. He had mentally prepared himself for casualties, yet as someone who always sought perfection, he still found it difficult to accept. Of course, as long as the war continued, such feelings would inevitably grow numb. With this thought, the young man cast his gaze forward, spotting the enemy officer who was rushing toward them with a small unit, his face flushed red with anger. "An opponent this foolish is hardly a challenge. Let''s hold him back for a moment." At his command, the knights drew their reserve javelins. No need for precise aiming¡ªjust a simple toss by instinct. Dozens of spears rained down like a storm. "Watch out¡ª!" The pursuing soldiers had anticipated this attack. Though startled, they quickly halted and raised their defenses. Apart from a few unlucky ones who were struck and fell from their horses, the majority managed to evade the assault. However, their pace inevitably slowed, and the centurion, though cursing furiously, could do nothing about it. At that moment, it wasn''t just the pursuers¡ªenemy reinforcements from the main army had also emerged from their camp, flooding into the forest path in a bid to capture this "scouting party." "It''s time." Sakatsuki remained alert to his surroundings. When a sharp bird cry rang out from the forest, he pulled the reins, raising his bronze sword high. A scarlet aura of bloodlust erupted into the sky, a striking signal visible to all. Before the enemy could react, battle cries erupted from both sides of the forest. Under the leadership of their commanders, two armies struck like daggers into the heart of the pursuing force, scattering their formation into utter chaos. "It''s an ambush! Retreat! Fall back immediately!" The enemy officer leading the chase finally realized the danger, shouting orders in desperation¡ªbut it was too late. The number of ambushers hidden in the hills far exceeded expectations. It was as if they were not a mere ambush force, but the enemy''s main army instead. More terrifyingly, they had a clear strategy¡ªimmediately targeting any soldier who appeared to be in command, overwhelming them and cutting them down amidst the confusion. Without their leaders, the soldiers became nothing more than scattered sand, unable to mount any effective defense. Meanwhile, the Roman forces were fully prepared. First came a barrage of javelins. Then, the young soldiers wielding swords charged forward, striking amid the chaos. By the time the enemy recovered, the young soldiers had already retreated to the second line, allowing the stronger, more seasoned troops to take their place, delivering crushing blows. Meanwhile, the young soldiers and mercenaries positioned behind them cleaned up the battlefield, using arrows and stones to eliminate the most dangerous opponents before they could retaliate. Even those who managed to escape regrouping efforts were quickly isolated by well-trained squads and picked off one by one. The forest echoed with dying screams. Blood splattered onto the leaves, greedily absorbed by the earth. What should have been an evenly matched battle had turned into a complete massacre. First, they feigned weakness, striking swiftly at the enemy''s core, destroying their gates and setting their camp ablaze. Then, they used intelligence as bait, forcing the United Roman Empire to send forces in pursuit. Finally, they took advantage of the terrain, reversing the situation by ambushing the enemy, cutting them off, encircling them, and wiping them out in a single decisive strike. The outcome was sealed. As the commanders led their troops forward, they couldn''t help but cast respectful glances at their governor¡ªthe white-haired, crimson-eyed young man. During their wait for orders, they had discussed battle strategies. If they had been in charge with the same troop numbers, their best option would have been a direct assault, breaking through enemy fortifications while their camp was still incomplete. They would have turned the siege into a chaotic battlefield, relying on sheer force to achieve victory. "Strength brings miracles." That was their philosophy¡ªoverpower the enemy first and leave the rest to fate. Striking before the enemy could react would have given them a high chance of winning. But such an approach would have cost them many soldiers. It would never have led to a scenario like this, where the enemy was utterly helpless, and the entire forest had become their hunting ground. All of this was the result of their new governor''s precise planning. Having already secured the loyalty of his commanders, Sakatsuki, as soon as his hidden forces launched their attack, led his light cavalry into a sudden reversal charge, heading straight for the enemy officer who had been chasing them mere seconds ago. By now, the battle had begun in earnest. Whether prey or hunter, wounded or dead, the battlefield reeked of blood and resentment¡ªenergies that Sakatsuki''s spirit foundation greedily absorbed. "Wh-what in the world...?" The enemy officer gaped in shock at the returning cavalry. He saw the eerie blood-red armor materializing on their bodies, the weapons in their hands growing sharper and more menacing. This was no mere scouting party¡ªthis was an army of blood-drenched executioners! The aura of slaughter swept forth. The warhorses began to falter in fear. The soldiers wavered in terror. The officer clutched his short sword tightly, opening his mouth as if to speak¡ªyet no words came. Retreat? The battlefield behind him was already ablaze, and countless enemies were eyeing his neck, eager to claim the glory of his demise. Fight? His troops had rushed here unprepared, some without even donning their armor. How could they possibly contend with these blood-soaked knights? But he did not have to ponder for long. Sakatsuki''s sword flashed, and the officer''s head was severed. The crimson-clad cavalry charged forth like demons from hell, shattering the remaining enemy riders. Like wolves among sheep, they cut down everything in their path, further crushing any remaining will to resist. The Roman forces regrouped. Leaving behind a detachment to guard the captives, the rest surged toward the now-defenseless enemy camp, seizing control and extinguishing any last vestiges of resistance from the United Roman Empire. A battle of two thousand against two thousand ended in total victory for Sakatsuki''s forces. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 246: [246] Young Man, the Star of Death Shines Upon You Chapter 246 - [246] Young Man, the Star of Death Shines Upon You After a morning of fierce battle, the enemy camp was firmly under Sakatsuki''s control. By lunchtime, the troops were divided into three groups: one stationed for defense, another guarding the prisoners, and the last enjoying their meal. The tension of battle had faded, and the soldiers in the camp wore relaxed smiles as they savored the rare feast¡ªcheese, cured meats, and fresh fruit personally gathered by Sakatsuki¡ªdelivered by the quartermaster earlier. Meanwhile, the unlucky patrol and prison guards, who had drawn the short straw in the centurion''s lottery, could only stare enviously at their comrades feasting inside while they stood watch at the camp gates or oversaw the thousand prisoners. "Legate, won''t you eat?" Rosario, now sporting a fresh scar on his face, asked with his mouth full, grease dripping from his lips. Sakatsuki merely waved him off. As a Servant, he lacked the voracious appetite of a certain saber-faced glutton. "More importantly, report our casualties and the spoils of war, Deputy." Indeed, after confirming Rosario''s loyalty, Sakatsuki had promoted him to replace the fool Gorin, entrusting him with handling the army''s tedious affairs. "Yes!" The middle-aged man flushed with pride at the title of Deputy and recited the memorized figures. "Forty-two dead, three hundred and twelve wounded¡ªmostly minor injuries. The severely injured have been sent to the commander''s tent for emergency treatment and will be transported back to the main camp this afternoon." "Hm. Any word from the main camp?" The main camp referred toSakatsuki''s base in Pisa, currently left nearly empty save for a few messengers. "Nothing yet. Though when I inquired, the messengers seemed... uneasy." "How so?" "Never mind¡ªlikely just my imagination." Rosario paused before continuing. "As for the seized supplies, most of the cloth and rations were lost to the fire, but the weapons and armor remain largely intact. After repairs, they''ll be ready for use." "So this was a resource depot for the United Roman Empire." Sakatsuki nodded before turning toward the prisoner compound. Pisa, nestled along the Mediterranean, endured scorching summers despite its mild winters. The dry, rainless heat made the air brittle¡ªperfect conditions for Sakatsuki''s incendiary tactics. Today''s clear skies were ideal for sightseeing but pure hell for the prisoners kneeling in the dirt, hands clasped behind their heads. The merciless sun seared their skin, parched lips cracked, and the rising heat haze dulled their minds, eroding their will. Some collapsed, but under Sakatsuki''s orders, the Roman soldiers merely watched coldly, barking threats at any who stirred. Then, abruptly, the sky darkened. ''Rain at last?'' A prisoner looked up in hope¡ªonly for his pupils to shrink in terror. A churning sea of blood. Resentment never fades. The hatred spilled in human conflict had been absorbed by the young man, its wounds freshly torn open before time could heal them. The bloody miasma blotted out the sun, yet no one felt relief. The palpable malice above cursed all living things, yearning to drag them into eternal suffering. "I ask you now¡ªwill you surrender and rejoin the Roman Empire?" Amid this hellscape, the white-haired youth ascended a makeshift platform, his voice calm. "Do you denounce the United Roman Empire as heretics? Do you acknowledge Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus as the sole ruler of this land?" "Answer me, soldiers. If you sincerely praise the glory of Augustus, step forward, kneel, and receive mercy." The prisoners stirred as Roman soldiers laid out a long table before them, the quartermaster placing bread and fruit upon it. Food. Water. The hope of survival. Their bodies groaned with hunger, the beast within battering the walls of loyalty. The bloody wrath above still loomed, and their fallen comrades foreshadowed their fate. One step forward. Just one step, and the torment would end. Salvation awaited. So why hesitate? One man broke. A limping soldier crawled from the ranks, wailing as he smashed his forehead against the ground until blood stained the stones. At last, the guards parted, allowing him to lunge at the table and gorge himself. Where one led, others followed. The dam shattered as more prisoners stumbled to their feet, eyes alight with desperation, bowing deeply to the youth on the platform. The bloody clouds dispersed. Sunlight bathed the earth once more as the surrendered feasted like men reborn. "Partake of this sacrament and shed tears of gratitude. This is the Emperor''s forgiveness." Sakatsuki''s crimson gaze then slid past these broken men to the few who remained defiant¡ªthose still loyal or clinging to false hope. "As for you... do you seek to prove your resolve through death? Good." When no answer came, the young man smiled brilliantly. "Then start digging." The Servant he hosted was infamous for a reason¡ªwas it not for that very massacre? Besides, with restoration assured, Sakatsuki felt no guilt. Digging? Under his pitiless stare, the prisoners'' eyes widened in dawning horror. But before any could beg, a voice as bright as the sun itself rang out: "Umu! I thought I''d have to ride into battle myself, but victory came so swiftly! As expected of my Legate!" That signature ''umu'' told Sakatsuki exactly which nuisance had arrived. He sighed deeply, his imposing aura vanishing as he turned reluctantly. "Your Majesty... why are you here?" Before him stood the Emperor herself¡ªNero Claudius, resplendent in crimson, golden hair framing emerald eyes, her petite yet voluptuous figure blooming like a grand rose. "Umu! I came to inspect the frontlines!" Nero''s eyes darted about, unwilling to admit she''d been spurred by a daydream. "Speaking of which, I''m starving from the journey! Where''s the meat? I demand meat!" She pouted, rubbing her flat stomach with such exaggerated misery that Sakatsuki almost felt like a villain who''d wronged her. "Yes, yes... Just wait a moment. Once I finish here, I''ll take you to dine." Even a ruler who mingled with commoners wouldn''t eat alongside prisoners. As Sakatsuki scrambled for an excuse to shoo the Emperor away, a young soldier clutching a shovel jogged over, saluting eagerly. "Legate! The tools are ready! How deep should the pit be? And where shall we dig?" Sakatsuki: "...." An awkward silence fell. Oblivious, the boy stood at attention like an overzealous fool, unaware that while Nero''s eyes sparkled with curiosity, the white-haired Legate''s gaze promised death. Young man, the star of death shines upon you. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 247: [247] The Flower of Rome Chapter 247 - [247] The Flower of Rome Many soldiers in the camp, including prisoners and surrendering troops, witnessed a peculiar scene. The white-haired governor who had led them, flawlessly commanding the assault that seized the enemy''s stronghold, was now averting his gaze, looking surprisingly docile. Meanwhile, their emperor¡ªa petite blonde girl¡ªwas staring up at him in an almost aggressive posture, nearly pressing herself against him. Her emerald-green eyes were filled with curiosity. "So, what exactly does that child mean by ''digging a hole''?" "...Your Majesty must have misheard." "Hmph! Though I''ve been getting more frequent headaches lately, I''m not foolish enough to mishear something! So¡ªtell me, Governor!" By the end, Nero had outright clung to Sakatsuki''s arm, pouting coquettishly. Her face, rivaling the beauty of the goddess Venus, inched closer. Her bold attire seemed to radiate a sultry heat. A single glance at the cleavage before him made Sakatsuki instinctively avert his eyes, only for the translucent hem of her dress to come into view instead. It was both agony and pleasure. From Nero''s perspective, she probably just thought this approach would make Sakatsuki give in more easily. But to the onlookers, this was nothing less than a sign that the Roman Emperor had feelings for their commander. A group of rough, battle-hardened soldiers, stifled from their time in the barracks, exchanged glances and let out knowing chuckles. After all, only one reason could justify the emperor leaving the central command, despite her endless duties, to come all the way to Pisa. And only one reason could explain why this noble rose of Rome would so brazenly throw herself into the arms of another, pouting and acting spoiled in front of everyone. Even Sakatsuki couldn''t help but entertain one of the "Three Great Illusions of Life." But, knowing Nero''s personality, he ultimately suppressed the slight stir in his heart and responded calmly. "I refuse. This is a matter for the military to handle. As emperor, you need only sit upon your throne. I will lead the troops to battle and secure victory for you. The hardships of war¡ªits cold winds and bitter frosts¡ªare not things you should be exposed to." "Hmph¡ª!" Nero pouted, her crimson lips forming a clear expression of dissatisfaction. "I command you to tell me the answer to this question!" At her words, Sakatsuki instinctively glanced at the back of Nero''s hand, only to find that the Command Spells were still intact. Would something like this not be enough to provoke her (Master) into using a Command Spell? Yet outright refusal was not an option either. He couldn''t let Nero develop the habit of thinking that even direct orders had no effect. After a brief moment of contemplation, Sakatsuki let out what seemed to be a helpless sigh and finally spoke: "It''s for burying the dead, Your Majesty." There is no battle without casualties. And corpses cannot simply be discarded. The victorious side usually gives their own fallen soldiers proper graves so that their comrades may rest in peace. As for the enemy''s bodies, they aren''t afforded such courtesy. They''re typically buried in mass graves¡ªdigging holes is just the natural course of action. "I see..." Nero could tell he was telling the truth, yet she still felt something was off. After a moment of thought, she decisively chose to forget about it. All she had wanted was an attitude from him, and now that Sakatsuki had answered, she had no need to press further. Meanwhile, Sakatsuki''s gaze flickered slightly, still avoiding Nero''s warm and exuberant eyes. Burying the dead was indeed part of it. But was the digging truly for those already deceased? Or was it preparation for the instruments of execution for those yet to die? The truth remained buried beneath an iceberg within Sakatsuki''s heart. "Alright, Your Majesty, I''ve answered your question. Now, please return to your tent and rest." "Legate, am I not the emperor? Isn''t it my freedom to go wherever I please?" The more Sakatsuki insisted she leave, the more Nero refused to comply. "And these people¡ªare they the pitiful fools who opposed us and lost?" The white-haired youth narrowed his eyes, utterly helpless before this willful emperor. "Yes, they are the ones who swore loyalty unto death to the Roman United Empire." "Hmm... So they are all men of loyalty and righteousness," Nero mused. "...Wait, you''re not thinking of pardoning them, are you?" Detecting something off in her tone, Sakatsuki immediately grasped the possibility. Nero tilted her head and looked up at Sakatsuki in confusion. "Hmm? And why not? Rome should embrace all, accept all!" She was serious. Both history and Rome itself bore witness to this truth. Among the many ancient civilizations¡ªBabylon, Egypt, India, even China¡ªexclusivity and xenophobia had manifested to varying degrees. Only Rome, despite the presence of slavery, treated all Roman citizens equally, regardless of ethnicity or faith. Even Emperor Macrinus, who once sat upon the Roman throne, was a Nubian from the province of Africa. In the vast river of history, it would be difficult to find another civilization as open and inclusive as Rome. The phrase "All roads lead to Rome" was more than a mere saying¡ªif one was willing to become Roman, then one was Roman. Yet in this matter, Sakatsuki could not agree with Nero''s ideals. "Your Majesty, where does this inclusivity of yours come from?" The white-haired youth called out to the emperor, his blood-red eyes harboring emotions unknown to others. "And what will you use to accept all of this?" "That is the resentment of the slain enemies, the grief of fallen comrades, and the endless cycle of hatred and vengeance." "Are you truly prepared to bear all of it?" To forgive these soldiers was to absolve them of their past sins. It meant that the soldiers under Sakatsuki''s command would lose their targets for revenge. Their comrades'' sacrifices would become irreversible, their blood unable to be honored through retribution. Would the people accept this? The warriors who lost their limbs in battle, the soldiers who lost their comrades in combat, the citizens who lost their families in the flames of war¡ª Would they choose forgiveness, just as Nero did? "What are you saying, Legate?" Nero widened her eyes in surprise at his questioning and responded as though it were the most natural thing in the world. "Of course, it''s because of love! I love Rome with all my heart and soul, every blade of grass and every stone. And I love anyone who wishes to become part of Rome!" Like a blooming rose, the beautiful emperor declared with a radiant smile. Love? "..." The white-haired youth found himself at a complete loss for words. And seeing Sakatsuki rendered speechless, Nero puffed out her chest like a victorious general and stepped forward in his place. Though her figure was small, no one present could avert their eyes from her presence. "I am Emperor Nero Claudius! You are granted the privilege to hear my decree!" ...I absolutely refuse to acknowledge that the Flower of Rome is that fat old Caesar. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 248: [248] Nero’s Singing Chapter 248 - [248] Nero''s Singing Even a single gold coin, Even a night of revelry, Even a fragment of a dream¡ª As long as it is something that draws the gaze of thousands, It will evoke a smile as radiant as a flower¡ª This was the Crimson Emperor''s vision of the ultimate form of beauty. The white-haired youth leaned against the base of the platform, watching the young emperor who stood atop it, loudly proclaiming her love and benevolently offering salvation. As he gazed at the genuine smile blooming on her face, he suddenly recalled the Supreme Master''s assessment of Nero. [To the heavens, she gives stars; to the earth, she gives flowers. And to humanity, she gives love.] [Saber does not realize that this existence is the embodiment of ultimate beauty.] "...But such beauty is not eternal," the youth murmured softly. "A beautiful rose always bears thorns. It is precisely because she knows how to refuse that she can bloom with such pride." "Once she sheathes her thorns, she becomes far too vulnerable¡ªtrampled by beasts, pecked at by birds. Even if plucked by a fortunate hand and nourished with morning dew, she would wither within days, her pride crumbling along with her." Just as in the end, everyone feared this emperor who, like a monster, embraced and accepted all things. Ultimately, she was driven to a fate of betrayal and isolation, closing her eyes forever at the third sunset. "This shouldn''t be the case. It absolutely shouldn''t," Sakatsuki whispered, his eyes burning with crimson flames as he watched the condemned prisoners weep and embrace one another after receiving Nero''s pardon, while the surrendered soldiers in the corners wore expressions of guilt and resentment. "If everyone could be like you, then the Five Hegemons of the Spring and Autumn period and the Seven Warring States would be nothing more than fleeting illusions from a martial arts novel. The wars between families and nations would have long since ended¡ªbut that is impossible." "Nero, the emperor who defies the world, you are a rose. Thus, you cannot be universal. Not everyone can bloom as you do." "Peace in this world cannot be achieved through heroes." The white-haired, crimson-eyed youth turned away from Nero and strode off without hesitation. ...Looking back now, that ending had already been decided at this very moment. *** "Why are you all here?" Inside the tent, Sakatsuki, having regained his composure, raised an eyebrow at the swarm of his closest subordinates who had rushed in as if fleeing a disaster. The group of Nero''s former Praetorian Guards exchanged uneasy glances before Rosario stepped forward, his expression complicated. "It''s about Emperor Nero..." "Hmm?" Rosario swallowed hard. Due to his absolute loyalty to Sakatsuki, he ultimately stammered out the reason: "Because the prisoners of war have all surrendered and acknowledged Her Majesty''s supreme authority, Emperor Nero was overjoyed and decided to... sing a celebratory song." Oh no. It''s over. Sakatsuki immediately realized what was happening and twitched his lips. As everyone knew, in Chaldea, there were several unwritten rules. For example, never let a Saber-class Servant near the kitchen. Never let Shuten-douji and Ibuki-douji stay together. And absolutely, under no circumstances, allow Nero and Elizabeth''s concerts to happen! One suffered from severe tone-deafness due to migraines but remained blissfully unaware. The other''s "Dragon''s Roar" made her singing carry the literal force of dragon breath, dealing true damage with every note. If these two "talented" individuals ever teamed up, it would be an apocalyptic event. In fact, in Fate/EXTELLA LINK, Hakuno''s Servants once sparked a war just to prevent them from holding an idol festival. "...Has she started singing yet?" "She already has," Rosario replied with a traumatized expression, clearly having suffered significant mental pollution. If the Emperor were to sing in the Golden Palace without locking the doors, everyone would probably flee for their lives the moment she opened her mouth. Yet, after a moment of contemplation, Sakatsuki stood and walked toward the tent''s entrance. "Commander?!" "Don''t mind me. I''ve never actually heard His Majesty''s singing before, so I''d like to experience it at least once." Aside from Nero''s infamous rendition of a Christmas carol, Sakatsuki had never heard her sing properly. And even that carol hadn''t struck him as particularly terrible. Thus, under the collective gaze of his subordinates¡ªwho were silently bidding farewell to a doomed man¡ªSakatsuki, his curiosity outweighing his sense of self-preservation, lifted the soundproofed curtain and stepped outside. The moment he left, the others began counting down. 3... 2... 1... Rustle! The curtain was violently thrown aside as the white-haired youth rushed back into the tent, breathing heavily as if he''d just survived a battlefield. Cold sweat dripped down his face. "That was... some kind of conceptual weapon?!" If he hadn''t retreated in time, Sakatsuki was certain his Spirit Origin would have suffered irreversible damage! After taking a moment to recover, he irritably waved his hand, signaling his subordinates to wipe the smirks off their faces. "Never mind Emperor Nero''s sudden performance¡ªI see you, Ethel. Since you''re back, does that mean the battle on the other front is over?" Hearing this, a young man stepped forward from the crowd and knelt on one knee. "Yes! The battle with Gorin Varus has concluded!" Shelda Ethel, another member of the scouting unit, had been ordered by Sakatsuki before the army''s departure to avoid participating in the main battle. Instead, he was to lead a small detachment and secretly follow Gorin''s forces to observe the situation. If things turned out as Sakatsuki hoped¡ªif the enemy''s sparse coastal defenses were indeed due to negligence¡ªthen Ethel was to withdraw quietly as if he had never been there. But if the worst-case scenario unfolded¡ªthen Ethel''s duty was to guide their struggling comrades out of that hell. "Reporting to you, sir: Former Deputy General Gorin Varus was torn apart shortly after the battle began by a man clad in a crimson cloak. After that, the man displayed unparalleled combat prowess, single-handedly ripping through our ranks with his bare hands." Even though Sakatsuki had warned them of this possibility, Ethel''s body trembled slightly as he spoke. Even from a great distance, where the man''s features were indistinguishable, his savage demeanor and bloody slaughter had instilled a primal fear in the young scout. The others stirred uneasily. No matter what, an enemy general capable of tearing soldiers apart with his hands would evoke the deepest dread in anyone. "...By the time I regained my senses, the troops had already scattered. I managed to regroup over three hundred comrades and directed them here while I rode ahead to report." Rosario and Sakatsuki both froze. The former immediately glared at Ethel, while the latter fell into thought and raised a hand to stop Rosario from speaking. "You''ve done well. Go rest now, Ethel." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 249: [249] Let Me Explain Chapter 249 - [249] Let Me Explain The singing outside gradually faded. Presumably, Nero was beginning to wonder why her audience had all "happily" passed out. Seizing the opportunity, Sakatsuki''s trusted subordinates quietly slipped back into their own tents, terrified that the beautiful emperor might drag them in as additional listeners. But Rosario stayed behind, his expression troubled. "Commander..." "I know what you want to say," the white-haired youth waved his hand, signaling that no further words were needed. "If it were me, I would definitely follow the trail of the fleeing soldiers and pursue them all the way here." "And when that happens, it''ll be our turn to face the man in the crimson cloak." "Exactly," Rosario nodded. "But against such an enemy... can we really...?" "Have some faith in me, Deputy Commander," Sakatsuki turned his gaze, his crimson eyes devoid of any panic despite the looming threat. "I just so happen to need a sturdy whetstone to sharpen my troops. And while we''re at it... I''ll clean up a few of the emperor''s little mistakes." Little mistakes? Rosario instinctively sensed something ominous beneath those words. He tightly shut his mouth and silently took his leave. Behind him, Sakatsuki sat back down in his chair, interlacing his fingers and resting his chin on them. As he had predicted, the worst-case scenario had come to pass. Though Gorin Varus was his enemy, the fact that he had risen to the rank of commander proved his competence¡ªafter all, the position required Nero''s personal approval. Dying so soon after the battle began wasn''t his fault. Who could have predicted that his opponent would be something already dead¡ªa vessel for heroic spirits capable of effortlessly overwhelming any existence of this era? A Servant. A crimson cloak. A savage fighting style. These traits were more than enough for Sakatsuki to deduce the identity of this Servant. "Caligula... So Chaldea''s people really are close." The third emperor of ancient Rome, a figure from the first century AD, infamous for his cruelty¡ªand Nero''s uncle. Few remembered that Caligula, the son of a hero, had been a wise ruler in the first two years of his reign. He had burned the secret documents from Tiberius'' era, shown great respect to the Senate, and even sought to restore the popular assemblies. He was a beloved and enlightened monarch. But then, suddenly blessed¡ªor cursed¡ªby the moon''s favor, or perhaps after a severe illness... Caligula descended into madness. In the years before his assassination, he ruled the empire through terror. Historical records claim he once told his grandmother, "I can treat anyone as I please." And so he did¡ªcommitting countless atrocities, executing Tiberius'' son, ordering the decapitation of statues in temples to replace them with his own likeness, launching impulsive campaigns into Germania, imposing heavy taxes across the land... until he was finally assassinated by Cassius Chaerea, a tribune of the Praetorian Guard. Of course, in the world of the Moon, he was merely a pitiable soul whose mind had been stolen by the Moon Goddess. Now, Sakatsuki''s reason for not attacking the first stronghold was crystal clear. Why not assault the enemy''s most critical coastal hub? Why was such a strategically vital location guarded by only five hundred men? Because Caligula was there. With a Servant capable of single-handedly slaughtering thousands, no soldiers of this era could possibly breach that fortress. Only a Servant could defeat another Servant. Which meant that in the expeditionary force bound for Pisa, only Sakatsuki could kill Caligula. But Sakatsuki had already lost all of his original power. In its place, he now wielded the formidable Spirit Origin of a certain renowned general. Yet the "strength" of this Spirit Origin was built upon armies and slaughter. An army untempered by blood and fire would, at best, achieve a pyrrhic victory against Caligula. But now, if Caligula were to recklessly charge in, Sakatsuki could effortlessly kill him. Unfortunately, as a Servant, Caligula had manifested under the Berserker class. "And Berserkers... aren''t exactly known for their intellect." *** After a chaotic afternoon, the war-torn camp was finally restored. Under Sakatsuki''s orders, the soldiers settled in for the night, preparing to march back at dawn. The aroma of food once again filled the camp. Soldiers gathered in small groups, accepting rations from the quartermaster and enjoying a rare moment of rest after a long day''s toil. But an observant eye would notice that, though the soldiers sat in scattered groups, they had unconsciously divided into three distinct factions: 1. The troops under Sakatsuki''s direct command. 2. The prisoners of war who had voluntarily surrendered. 3. The prisoners who had accepted Nero''s pardon and were hailed as "loyal and brave warriors." Clearly, while they were all technically under Sakatsuki''s command now, emotionally, they still couldn''t accept one another. Had Sakatsuki, seated high in his position as commander, noticed this underlying tension? No one knew what had changed in the white-haired youth after Nero''s speech. All they knew was that since the afternoon, the governor had remained in his tent¡ªsummoning officers but never stepping outside. As for Emperor Nero Claudius, who still hadn''t left... At that moment, the golden-haired, emerald-eyed girl¡ªnow clad in a dress as vibrant as flames¡ªwas pacing back and forth in front of Sakatsuki''s tightly shut tent. Though he knew Nero was lying, Sakatsuki had neither the desire nor the interest to press her for the real reason she had come. Besides, the emperor was never one to keep secrets. Even if he did nothing, she''d eventually spill her thoughts anyway. And just as Sakatsuki expected, Nero couldn''t help but recall the dream she''d had that morning¡ªa glimpse into the distant past of a certain young man from a foreign land. Was that the white-haired youth''s true identity? So the governor had traveled all the way here from the mysterious East? Could it be... he came to save me? But how does the governor know me? And what about these red marks on the back of my hand? Nero lifted her hand. Though only one of the three Command Spells remained, faint traces of the other two¡ªconsumed at some unknown time¡ªstill lingered. She didn''t know what they were, but her instincts told her they were important. Just like that dream¡ªfar too heavy, far too profound... There were too many things she wanted to ask. After hesitating for a moment, Nero finally steeled herself and stepped forward, pulling open the tent flap. "Legate, there''s something I wish to ask you¡ª" Her words died in her throat. Because before her, the white-haired youth stared back in shock, his lips still glistening with unlicked grease. Looking down, she saw him clutching a drumstick in his left hand, his mouth smeared with oil. His right hand held a fan, which he''d been using to stoke a makeshift stove. The firewood inside crackled softly, emitting a comforting "snap-pop." And in the iron pot before him, a tender young chicken lay nestled among an array of spices, its mouthwatering aroma filling the air. Sakatsuki: "...Let me explain." Nero: "???" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 250: [250] Caligula’s Night Raid Chapter 250 - [250] Caligula''s Night Raid Take a freshly slaughtered wild chicken from nearby, clean and portion it. Marinate with pepper, lovage root, a pinch of caraway, meat broth, and wine. Fry, then place in a ceramic pan. Add the seasoning atop the chicken, pour in wine to simmer until the flavors meld and seep into the meat. Sprinkle with pepper, and serve. Thus, a fragrant Parthian-style chicken was born. "So... this is why you''ve been hiding in your tent, sneaking delicious food behind my back?" Nero''s ahoge swayed as she snatched another drumstick under Sakatsuki''s pained gaze. With a "chomp!" she took a bite, her eyes instantly narrowing in bliss at the tender, juicy flavor. "Umu! To think you could cook this well¡ªI misjudged you, Legate!" As she spoke, Nero devoured the "tribute" meant to bribe her, leaving the plate spotless. She then turned her curious gaze to the white-haired youth sulking in the corner. "What are you doing over there?" "Grieving. Brooding. Mourning. Wallowing." That chicken had been the product of his meticulous planning and all the resources he''d wrung from his officers! A dish that surpassed the culinary technology of this era by over a millennium! And now, aside from the drumstick he''d sneakily eaten earlier, the rest had vanished like a river flowing east... Curse my oversight! I never imagined someone would barge in unannounced! While lamenting the ancient adage "Even the wise make mistakes," Sakatsuki silently berated himself for cutting corners¡ªsetting up only soundproofing magecraft and neglecting defensive wards. Next time, I''ll set the defensive spells to lethal damage... (yandere face). "Umu, umu!" Nero''s limited mental capacity left no room for understanding the legate''s sorrow. She proudly patted his shoulder with her greasy hand. "Were you not burdened with the Pisa expedition, I''d drag you back to the palace to cook for me forever!" "Please spare me that fate, Your Majesty." Secretly adding this grudge to his ledger, Sakatsuki shed his "depressed otaku" persona and reverted to the shrewd commander. "Enough idle chatter. Your Majesty, what urgent matter brings you here?" "Ah! I nearly forgot!" Nero snapped back to attention. "Legate, the thing is¡ª" Before she could continue, a chime echoed through the tent¡ªthe simple magecraft doorbell Sakatsuki had installed. With a wave of his hand, the curtain flung open. Ethel and Rosario, fully armored, rushed in and shouted in unison: "Sir¡ªand Your Majesty! The enemy approaches!" Enemy?! Nero stiffened, but before she could speak, Sakatsuki calmly asked: "Numbers?" "One!" "Understood. Rally the troops and prepare for battle." As he spoke, Sakatsuki grabbed the crimson cloak hanging on his chair and fastened it around his shoulders, striding toward the exit. If the battle dragged into nightfall, the red garment¡ªsymbolizing the governor¡ªwould let soldiers track Sakatsuki''s position for better coordination. Halfway out, he finally remembered the emperor still present and reluctantly turned back. "Your Majesty¡ª" "No need to explain!" Nero cut him off, pounding her chest with a heroic expression. "I''m ready to take the field! My cheers will surely inspire the soldiers to fight fearlessly on the front lines!" Yes... fearlessly fleeing from the front lines¡ªbecause compared to the enemy, your singing is the deadlier threat. Rosario, Ethel, and even Sakatsuki shuddered in unison, traumatic memories resurfacing. "Actually, I wanted you to stay in the tent..." Sakatsuki sighed wearily. Exhausted. Just end me. "Your Majesty''s safety is paramount. With battle imminent, military authority supersedes imperial command here. My apologies¡ªrestrain her. Don''t let her take a single step outside!" "Yes sir!" The former Praetorians, including Ethel, swarmed forward and seized the struggling emperor. "How dare you?! Unhand me! Legate! I am your emperor!" Amid Nero''s protests, Sakatsuki strode out of the tent with renewed vigor. *** Outside the Tent. Thanks to prior orders, none of the soldiers had removed their gear. At the first blast of the war horn, Sakatsuki''s forces assembled in neat ranks at the camp''s edge. Whether intentional or not, the surrendered prisoners lagged slightly behind the main troops. Sakatsuki noted this with a flicker in his crimson eyes but said nothing. Ascending a platform, he gazed into the distance. There stood a man in ornate golden armor and a blood-red cape. His purple hair was matted with grime, his face twisted into a bestial snarl. Sensing Sakatsuki''s gaze, the man on the plains abruptly looked up¡ª Two pairs of blood-tainted eyes locked across the distance. In moments, the mountains of corpses and seas of blood reflected in Sakatsuki''s gaze overwhelmed the hatred festering in the man who had slaughtered legions. As if sensing his intimidation tactics failing, the man roared. Despite his regal attire, he charged forward like a wild beast¡ªhis speed rivaling that of galloping cavalry. "...What of the rescued soldiers?" Rosario, standing guard beside Sakatsuki, replied: "They''ve been integrated into the legions. Heeding your warning, they''ve kept silent about anything that might lower morale." "Good." Sakatsuki glanced back at his troops. Though unaware of Caligula''s infamy, the soldiers instinctively recoiled at the man''s feral charge. This won''t do. With that thought, Sakatsuki summoned the black banner¡ªonly to dismiss it immediately. Snorting derisively, he snatched the gold-and-red Roman standard from Rosario''s hands. "Centurions of the First Legion¡ªforward!" The commander''s clear orders reinvigorated the troops. Four hundred soldiers of the First Legion roared in response, their step forward igniting a bloody aura so thick it seemed tangible. "Open the gates! Meet our unruly guest on the plains!" The crimson-clad commander raised the standard, his gaze coldly fixed on the Berserker halfway across the field. "Second Legion¡ªexit through the flank gates and hold position. Await orders!" "Third Legion archers, slingers, crossbowmen¡ªman the walls! All others, including integrated prisoners, report to the quartermaster for tools!" In moments, all but the Fourth Legion reserve forces surged into action, flowing toward their objectives like a well-oiled machine. Only the prisoners "pardoned" by Nero remained, shuffling nervously until they noticed Sakatsuki''s gaze upon them. His blood-red eyes held no mercy: "Prove your loyalty." Minutes later, a small contingent of fully armed troops marched through the main gate. Under their centurions'' barked orders, they charged toward Caligula¡ªnow encircled by the First Legion. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 251: [251] Hunting Caligula Chapter 251 - [251] Hunting Caligula The sun set in the west. On the plains, the second battle had already begun. On one side was a dead man who did not belong to this era¡ªthe former Roman emperor who had been assassinated. On the other side was the governor personally appointed by the current Augustus, along with his army of over a thousand men. In terms of numbers, Caligula, who had come alone, was at an absolute disadvantage. But clearly, combat strength could not be judged by numbers alone¡ªespecially when the soldiers were facing a Berserker with Strength A+. At this level of strength, slaying dragons, tigers, lions, cockroaches, sharks, or even demons and monsters was effortless. The current Caligula was a tyrant who could stir up a storm on the battlefield. Thus, upon spotting the soldiers of the First Legion, the muddle-eyed Berserker did not retreat. Instead, he let out a low growl and charged forward with savage ferocity, his clawed hands tearing toward the frontmost soldiers. "Shields up!" Sakatsuki activated his own Spirit Origin, and even from a distance, his command instantly reached the hearts of the frontline soldiers. Shields were raised in unison¡ªwooden constructions covered with animal hide, reinforced with narrow strips of cold, gleaming metal. The defensive line appeared impregnable, yet when the soldiers at the very front locked eyes with the frenzied former emperor, they couldn''t help but shudder. This was the suppression a Servant¡ªa monster in human skin¡ªexerted over ordinary humans. And that wasn''t even accounting for the soldiers who had witnessed Gorin''s death firsthand¡ªtheir hands trembled uncontrollably. Can we really win against such an enemy? At that moment, Caligula roared and struck, his claws slashing at the shields. "Boom!" In the blink of an eye, a crimson glow erupted. The Berserker recoiled as if electrocuted, while the soldiers at the front grunted and were forced back several meters. Their comrades immediately stepped forward, filling the gap and forming a new barrier before Caligula. The enemy''s numbers were far too few¡ªjust a dozen men could completely encircle him. And how many shield-bearers were there in a single legion? Even without achievements worthy of being recorded on the Throne of Heroes, the combined strength of so many was enough to withstand the Berserker''s onslaught. Of course, the greatest credit went to the white-haired commander standing atop the high platform. [Merciless Execution of the Defeated: EX] This was why Sakatsuki had chosen to fight here rather than relocate¡ªafter a major battle, this was the best stage to unleash the power of bloodlust. The moment Caligula touched the shields, endless blood-qi surged forth, solidifying into an unyielding force that clashed head-on with the Berserker. "We blocked it...?" A soldier stared in disbelief at his nearly unscathed shield. He had clearly felt a force capable of sending him flying, yet after the crimson flash, the impact had weakened significantly. Gazing at the beast-like man roaring incessantly ahead, the soldier suddenly felt he wasn''t so terrifying after all. "Third rank, advance! First rank, prepare!" The centurion''s shout snapped the soldiers back to attention. Their eyes hardened with resolve as they stepped forward fearlessly. Come on! After briefly easing the soreness in their arms, the shield-bearers of the first rank advanced again, instantly filling the gap Caligula had created. The Berserker, meanwhile, writhed in pain from the blood-qi''s backlash, unable to take another step forward. It was then that the next command arrived. "Javelins ready. All troops, retreat one step." Boom! Under the influence of the Spirit Origin, the javelin troops moved as one, their thousand footsteps merging into a single thunderous drumbeat. Caligula''s attack met empty air. Before he could react, the javelins hidden among the ranks were hurled forth, crimson patterns crawling along their shafts the moment they left their wielders'' hands. Blood-qi! Needless to say, enhanced by Sakatsuki''s Spirit Origin, the javelins rained down on Caligula like converging rivers. As their tips struck the Berserker''s raised arms, the viscous crimson energy erupted, carrying with it the pain of the dead and the hatred of the fallen. Instantly, countless bone-deep gashes split open on Caligula''s sturdy limbs. Wherever the blood-qi spread, desolation followed¡ªspiritual particles wailed before being annihilated, vanishing without a trace. Caligula howled and broke into a frenzied sprint, trying to escape this cage trapping a cornered beast. But the iron shields flared with crimson light once more, effortlessly barring his path. "Second Legion, flank the First Legion in a pincer formation. First Legion shield-bearers, withdraw immediately after taking a hit. Do not advance recklessly." Under Sakatsuki''s command, the thousand-strong legion moved like building blocks, each piece falling seamlessly into place. Unnoticed, the soldiers who had faced the Servant earlier quietly retreated into the darkness, replaced by the heavily armored but nervous soldiers of the Second Legion. A Berserker¡ªa high-tier familiar with extreme Mad Enhancement¡ªwas now being treated like a lion in a hunt. His claws and fangs could only hone the enemy''s will; his roars could only temper their courage. Step by step, he was being led toward defeat. Rosario, also observing from the high platform, finally understood Sakatsuki''s plan. He turned to the white-haired general in awe, his eyes filled with admiration. He''s actually using an enemy as terrifying as a demon incarnate to temper his soldiers?! Suddenly, a commotion broke out at the front lines. Rosario instinctively looked over¡ªCaligula had endured the blood-qi''s backlash and, ignoring his mangled arms, tore through a soldier''s shield in front of horrified eyes. He grabbed the man and¡ª Rip! A spray of blood arced through the air, scattering in radial patterns across the ground. The soldier didn''t even have time to scream before being torn apart. The gruesome sight sent a wave of panic through the surrounding troops. As they stared at the blood-drenched, demonic figure, a chill ran down their spines, and the fear of the Berserker resurged. "Do not panic. This is war, soldiers!" Sakatsuki''s voice cut through the chaos, steadying their nerves and bringing them back to their senses. Yes, even if the enemy was just one man, this was still war. And in war, death was inevitable. What they needed to do was strive to avoid mistakes¡ªand trust their comrades and their commander. "Next time you face such danger, remember to abandon your shield and retreat. Your comrades will fill the gap for you." The governor''s voice remained as calm as ever. "Above all, never let the enemy break the encirclement. If you retreat out of fear, you''ll only get your comrades torn apart alongside you." "Javelin troops¡ªattack!" Another volley of blood-qi-enhanced javelins descended from the sky. This time, Caligula didn''t try to block them. Instead, he rolled aside with startling agility, dodging the projectiles while darting toward the shield wall, attempting to disrupt their attacks. An arrow split the air. No one saw the meteor-like trajectory¡ªonly a flash of crimson before the enemy staggered back, grievously wounded. The arrow embedded in his chest trembled, its tip buried three inches deep. In the distance, the white-haired youth clad in bronze armor calmly drew another arrow from the quiver presented by his kneeling subordinate. He nocked it, drew the bowstring, and infused the shaft with blood-qi. [Great Qin Combat Techniques: B+] Release¡ªshoot! *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 252: [252] Moonlight, Devour My Soul Chapter 252 - [252] Moonlight, Devour My Soul The Berserker''s last hope was extinguished. If he had still possessed the strength to break through the blood-qi encirclement earlier, then after being struck by Sakatsuki''s arrows¡ªeach capable of "pinning the heavens"¡ªthe severely wounded Caligula had completely lost any chance of victory. Now, he could only rely on the savagery of his Mad Enhancement to tear recklessly at the soldiers shielded by blood-qi. This battle lasted from sunset, when the sun dipped behind the mountains, until dark clouds blotted out the night sky. The First Legion withdrew, and the Second Legion took its place. The Second Legion withdrew, and the Third Legion stepped forward. The Third Legion withdrew... Ah, all three legions had completed their training. ''As expected of you, Uncle Caligula! So resilient! Users all give five-star reviews!'' Though some soldiers, overly eager for merit, failed to retreat in time and strayed beyond the protection of the blood-qi¡ªonly to be seized by the Berserker and wrung into "soldier paste"¡ªthe majority, after enduring such high-intensity combat, no longer feared this monster in human skin. They could even adjust their formations without Sakatsuki''s prompting, better positioning themselves for defense and counterattacks. And this was exactly what Sakatsuki wanted to see. "Put away the quiver. There''s no need for me to intervene further." The white-haired youth stowed away the Great Qin war bow he had crafted himself and turned his gaze to the battlefield. After such prolonged rotations and combat, the already grievously wounded Caligula appeared even more battered. His movements had noticeably slowed. A Servant¡ªa Berserker, no less¡ªwas showing signs of exhaustion? "Hmph..." Sakatsuki snorted softly through his nose before issuing his next command. "The Third Legion will withdraw in an orderly fashion. It''s time for the prisoners pardoned by Her Majesty to prove their loyalty." Military orders were not to be disobeyed. The frontline soldiers exchanged glances, their faces etched with reluctance, but they withdrew all the same, allowing the prisoners to step forward and claim the imminent victory. "Sir, is there a reason for this?" Though he had only followed Sakatsuki for a short time, Rosario understood the commander''s temperament. That he hadn''t executed all the prisoners already was an act of extraordinary leniency¡ªwhy would he willingly hand them such an achievement? But given Nero''s relationship with the commander, Rosario couldn''t help but speculate. ''Could this be... the power of love?'' "You''re overthinking it, Deputy." For soldiers brimming with unspent aggression, Sakatsuki had only an eyeroll to offer. "This is my army. Nero''s reach doesn''t extend here." Strangely, even though Suigetsu Sakatsuki to the emperor by name, Rosario remained unfazed, listening respectfully to his commander''s words. "You''re facing this kind of enemy for the first time, but I''ve seen plenty." The white-haired youth observed Caligula, whose movements seemed less like slowing down and more like gathering strength. "Let them go. To truly kill such an enemy, sufficient sacrifices must be offered." Rosario froze, then abruptly realized something, his pupils contracting sharply. *** The sky darkened. Soldiers who had withdrawn from the battlefield raised torches high, dispelling the shadows cast by the clouds and transforming the area around the Berserker into an arena. The prisoners considered themselves fortunate. Amid the chaos of war, they had survived the bitter winter and welcomed a spring filled with birdsong and blossoms. They had endured only a minor punishment that afternoon before the beautiful, magnificent Emperor Nero Claudius pardoned their crimes. And now, the white-haired commander who had crushed them was even willing to hand them the greatest reward¡ªanyone could see the Berserker was on his last legs. At any moment, he might expose a fatal opening, allowing the soldiers to swarm and finish him off. And at this very moment, Sakatsuki ordered the Third Legion to withdraw and sent them forward. What was this if not a free gift of glory? Filled with such thoughts, the prisoners eagerly took the Third Legion''s place, blocking the Berserker''s attacks. Unbeknownst to them, the blood-qi Sakatsuki had imbued in their shields grew thinner, and Caligula''s assaults became increasingly sluggish¡ªas if the two shared an unspoken understanding. Then, in an instant, everything erupted. Caligula suddenly ceased attacking. He threw his head back and let out a heart-rending howl. The clouds parted. A full moon hung in the sky, casting gentle silver light upon the earth. But when those rays fell upon the former Roman emperor clad in resplendent attire, the radiance burned like fire. "Retreat." A casual, almost abrupt command. The prisoners¡ªwho had neither sworn loyalty nor been influenced by Sakatsuki''s Spirit Origin¡ªfailed to react in time. Behind them, the legions, along with the protective blood-qi, receded like a tide. Finally, someone sensed the danger¡ªbut it was too late. "Aaaaaaaaaaah¡ª!" Like a golden werewolf howling at the moon, Caligula arched his clawed hands. His crimson eyes no longer held pupils, and the silver-white flames engulfing him exploded outward, rippling like shockwaves amid flying debris. "Moon, O moon... Curse me!" Amid the distorted, barely intelligible words, the soldiers surrounding Caligula were engulfed in silver-white flames. The agony forced them to drop their weapons, kneeling and clutching their heads as they screamed. Razor-sharp silver light tore through the air, carrying layers of lunar ripples that surged outward. Wherever it passed, all living beings could only kneel and shriek, gradually transforming into skeletal offerings. This was Caligula''s Anti-Army Noble Phantasm as a Servant¡ª **"Flucticulus Diana¡ªDevour My Soul, Moonlight!"** The prisoners at the rear tried to flee, but once caught by the silver light, they plummeted into the same madness as Caligula, ensnared by the curse of the goddess Diana. In the end, their fragile lives could not escape returning to the eternal moon. The prisoners Nero had pardoned were thus eradicated¡ªby Sakatsuki''s borrowed blade. A cold wind howled. Scarlet congealed into blood. The white-haired youth stood tall, his cloak billowing as if alive. Across a distance of a thousand meters, the two crimson-clad figures¡ªone mad, one ruthless¡ªlocked eyes. Having jointly slaughtered the soldiers, they regarded each other in silence. Indifferent to the prisoners'' suffering, Sakatsuki swung his war banner decisively. "First, Second, and Third Legion shield-bearers¡ªadvance! Javelin troops, replenish your weapons and move up! Archers, prepare! Begin the encirclement!" At the governor''s command, the legions¡ªincluding the surrendered soldiers within their ranks¡ªsnapped out of their shock and exhilaration. With unprecedented loyalty and cohesion, they charged forward, surrounding Caligula once more. This time, the Berserker, having expended his Noble Phantasm, had no strength left to resist. Under the hail of blood-qi-infused arrows and javelins, his injuries worsened until he could only kneel on one knee, his shoulders pierced by projectiles, blood streaming from wounds left by hurled stones. "Now I look like the villain." Though he muttered this, Sakatsuki never let his guard down. His gaze remained fixed on Caligula, not daring to relax for even a moment. Command Spells. Just like the shackles on Nero''s hand, Caligula, as a summoned Servant, also bore this double-edged constraint. In rebellion, it was a blade turned against oneself. But in peril, it became a final lifeline. At some point, the white-haired youth had already nocked another arrow, its tip condensed with unprecedented blood-qi sharpness. The moment the Command Spell activated, this arrow would pierce Caligula''s spiritual core. All that remained was to wait... "Stop, Governor." A hand grasped his shoulder from behind. Sakatsuki''s focus shattered. He instinctively turned¡ªthen realized his mistake and whipped his head back. But within the encirclement, Caligula was nowhere to be seen. The white-haired youth pressed his lips together, closed his eyes helplessly, and sighed. "Your Majesty..." A warm, fragrant presence pressed against him. The golden-haired, emerald-eyed girl stood behind him, her arms encircling Sakatsuki. Her hands¡ªgentle yet unyielding¡ªgripped his arms as her eyes shimmered with complexity and helplessness. Having escaped the tent, she had recognized their enemy at a glance. "Please spare my uncle... At least, not before my eyes." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 253: [253] Beast Lurking in the Shadows Chapter 253 - [253] Beast Lurking in the Shadows "Please spare my uncle... at least not before my eyes." The girl''s soft voice was like a whisper in a dream, scattered amidst the gauzy moonlight. A tender warmth pressed against his back¡ªas if the emperor, no less radiant than Venus herself, had leaned into him. But Sakatsuki did not turn around. He wasn''t angry that Nero had shielded Caligula''s escape. Anyone would be stunned to see their uncle, a former emperor of Rome, being hunted down like this, wouldn''t they? He didn''t know how Nero had escaped the tent, but the fact that she hadn''t questioned him in shock, nor recklessly ordered the soldiers to stop their assault¡ªonly intervening at the last moment to halt Sakatsuki''s arrow¡ªwas, for someone of her temperament, remarkably restrained. Sakatsuki had never been worried about the enemy. "Now do you understand why I didn''t want you to come out?" Sighing, the white-haired youth lowered his bow. "Do you need comforting, Your Majesty?" "Umu." Nero''s ahoge drooped. Had Sakatsuki turned around then, he would have seen her emerald eyes dimmer than the distant starlight. No¡ªperhaps it was precisely because he didn''t turn that she could indulge her emotions so freely. "...I''m sorry." "Your first reaction is to apologize?" Sakatsuki chuckled wryly. "You have nothing to feel guilty for, Your Majesty. If anything, it was my miscalculation not to let you know the truth sooner." "No. No matter what, I still stopped you from killing... an enemy." Nero''s voice was muffled against his back, resonating faintly with his chest. "I know that even if my uncle were resurrected, Rome can only have one emperor. Many may love this land, but there can only ever be one Augustus." "But when I remember how he used to hold me as a child, that loving smile of his... I couldn''t help it. I just couldn''t..." A beloved relative, returned from the dead¡ªwhat could be more joyous? And yet, her uncle, dead for nearly twenty years, had reunited with his niece not as family, but as a rebel¡ªa butcher who had slaughtered those Nero had sworn to protect. For Nero, who had assumed the rebel "emperors" were mere imposters, how crushing must this revelation have been? "This is only human, Your Majesty. There''s no need for guilt." Rarely so gentle, the youth turned to console her. "If it were me, I''d have done the same. But more importantly¡ªaren''t you curious? Why has your uncle returned from the dead? And how has he gained such extraordinary power?" Hearing Sakatsuki broach the subject, Nero hesitated before cautiously asking: "You... are the same as him, aren''t you?" Even if she had only witnessed the battle''s end, Nero could tell that Sakatsuki and her resurrected uncle operated on a level far beyond even the most elite soldiers. This was no longer the realm of the superhuman¡ªit was the domain of Heroes from the Age of Gods. Not to mention how abruptly both had appeared: one descending like a prince on a white steed, the other clawing his way back from death itself. By all accounts, both defied the bounds of reality. Beneath the morning star, the youth''s crimson cloak fluttered, the faint light outlining his tall, straight-backed figure. Nero gazed at Sakatsuki''s calm, composed features and finally voiced the question that had brought her here: "You¡ªwhere do you come from? And what manner of existence are you?" And the youth, smiling, gave his answer: "My true nature is that of a Servant¡ªa traveler from beyond time, summoned here by Your Majesty''s wish, your will." There was no need for concealment. Once Chaldea''s personnel arrived, his identity would inevitably come to light. More importantly, he had no desire to deceive Nero now. "Then let us renew our original oath, my Master." Planting his sword like the solemnest terracotta warrior, the white-haired youth proclaimed under the dawn''s light as if delivering divine revelation: "Servant ¡¤ Avenger, answering your summons, I have come." "My fate is yours to command. My sword is yours to wield." As the wide-eyed Nero covered her lips with her hands, the youth pressed a hand to his chest and bowed his head¡ªhiding the secretive smile that played on his lips. There was one line he left unspoken: ''Try to tame me, oh emperor who deems herself the supreme masterpiece.'' Otherwise, the flames of vengeance might just scorch you. And behind Nero, her shadow swayed smugly, like a criminal lingering at the scene of a perfect crime. Even Sakatsuki, distracted by Nero, failed to notice¡ª In the instant Caligula was engulfed by the crimson light of a Command Spell''s teleportation, a lurking "worm" had morphed into a shadow and burrowed into the Berserker''s fractured Spirit Origin. "GGRRAAAAHHH¡ª!!" For a fleeting moment, the Berserker''s roar was laced with terror. But his maddened cries remained incomprehensible, their nuance lost to all. Just what kind of variable would this dispatched messenger bring? The Beast that had detached from Sakatsuki and now dwelled within Nero''s shadow snickered maliciously, eagerly awaiting its counterpart''s reply. *** The next morning¡ªno, it was still the same day, really. The army marched out. The repaired camp would now serve as a supply depot for Rome''s forces, while Sakatsuki led his reorganized troops¡ªbarely restored to four thousand men¡ªback to headquarters, along with a substantial reserve of blood-qi. As for his Master, Nero, she had excused herself early, citing a headache. ...Though from the way her face had suddenly paled as if realizing impending doom, Sakatsuki suspected the emperor had remembered her looming deadline and rushed back to tackle the mountain of paperwork before the Senate came for her head. And he, too, had to return. "Deputy." "Here." "I will be departing. The legion is entrusted to you for the coming days. Dispatch scouts¡ªnot just to sweep the enemy remnants around Pisa, but across the Mediterranean, into their heartlands." "You¡ªyou mean¡ª!" "Indeed. There''s no reason to endure blows without retaliation." Astride his tall steed, Sakatsuki gazed at the clear horizon. Yet his eyes reflected endless war. "The world is vast, and I intend to claim my share." That legendary general had entrusted Sakatsuki with his Spirit Origin for a reason. Before that "reason" arrived, Sakatsuki would establish himself as an undisputed power in this world. With these five thousand light cavalry, now unconditionally loyal to him alone¡ª It would suffice. "Little Ming." [Acknowledged. Initiating transfer.] [Transfer in progress...] [Successfully returned to original worldline. Re-enter the Singularity within seven days!] *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 254: [254] After the Bathroom Incident Comes Chapter 254 - [254] After the Bathroom Incident Comes Chirp chirp... Cicada¡ªcicada¡ª! The first thing to return was his hearing¡ªthe birds and cicadas weaving together the melody of summer. The world reflected in his eyes was initially a blur of white, but gradually sharpened into focus as if adjusting a lens. Vision restored, the scorching heat of the midday air registered through both smell and touch. Thus, existence was confirmed. Sakatsuki was once again present in this world. After gazing at this peaceful scene for a long moment, the boy spread his hands. Projection in his left, Imaginary Numbers in his right. Steel light condensed in his left palm, shaping into sharp spears and swords; violet radiance gathered in his right, tracing the outline of a door in the void. The "reality" known to ordinary people intertwined with the arcane, as thrilling and novel as Sakatsuki''s journey between two worlds. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Sakatsuki stepped out of the church. Katou Danzou did not respond immediately, indicating she was faithfully carrying out his orders, accompanying Caren outside. Sakatsuki wasn''t in a hurry to recall his capable subordinate. Having just returned from the battlefield, he took his time adjusting his mood, humming a little tune as he strolled leisurely toward Illya''s house. ''I wonder how far the magical girl''s happy journey has progressed now?'' Without using any transportation, he simply walked down the afternoon streets at his own pace, even stopping by a roadside grocery store to buy some drinks and popsicles. Unwrapping unfamiliar packaging, he savored the novel flavors as he slowly made his way to his nominal "home." "I''m home~" "Welcome back¡ªoh! It''s Sakatsuki!" Sella, the maid with her hair tied in a matronly style and a gentle (most of the time) demeanor, emerged from the living room, pleasantly surprised to see the young boy who hadn''t returned for a day. "The nun from the church called earlier. You stayed overnight there, right? I didn''t expect church work to be so busy." Thanks to Rosy-cheeked Youth and subtle magecraft, Sella never questioned how a child Sakatsuki''s age could possibly be a priest or whether the church was employing underage labor. She simply expressed natural concern for someone who appeared to be around Illya''s age. "How are you feeling? Tired? Do you need to rest? I just finished cleaning your room..." "No need, thank you, Sella." Sakatsuki smiled and lifted the bag in his hand. "Where''s Illya? I brought some snacks on the way." "Ah, what bad timing. Illya just went out a little while ago, saying something about going to play. She was being quite secretive about it." "Is that so?" Sakatsuki mused before handing the bag to Sella with a smile. "There''s something for you and Liz in here. As for Illya and Shirou''s portions, just put them in the fridge for when they get back. Oh, and let me borrow the kitchen for a bit." "Ah, oh, sure..." Sella took the plastic bag in a daze, immediately torn between her diet and the temptation of treats. Meanwhile, Sakatsuki ducked into the kitchen and emerged moments later, calling out, "I''m heading out again," as he left the house with another bag in hand. "Wait, huh?!" Sella hurriedly abandoned Liz, who was happily eating ice cream, and rushed to the entryway¡ªonly to hear the soft click of the door. Sakatsuki, who had just returned, had already slipped away again. *** Once again carrying a bag, Sakatsuki wandered the streets. "Rider has been defeated, and Sella said I was away for a day. That means the timeline should be right after the brutal lesson from Caster. The magical girls are probably practicing flying to prepare for their rematch with Caster. No wonder Illya went out in the afternoon¡ªshe must be training in the outskirts." "Let''s use the tracking magecraft attached to the Ruby to find her." In matters like this, Sakatsuki never cut corners. Activating the spell, Sakatsuki followed the directional cues, his steps light as phantom flickers thanks to the Imaginary Numbers energy flowing underfoot. As he walked, he mentally reviewed the upcoming plot. "Assuming nothing changes, Illya and the others will challenge Caster again tonight and win, only to be ambushed by Saber in the mirror world." "The key points are the Caster and Saber Class Cards, and most importantly¡ªthe emergence of Kuro." During the battle with Saber, Illya, unable to withstand the pressure, awakened her sealed persona¡ªKuro¡ªand used the Class Card''s Install to defeat Saber. Sakatsuki had little reason to interfere with Illya and Miyu''s journey to collect the Class Cards. This arc had a rare happy ending, marking the beautiful beginning of the two magical girls'' friendship. All he needed to do was ensure the story remained controlled while they gathered the cards¡ªpreventing any disastrous deviations caused by his butterfly effect. Lost in thought, Sakatsuki soon arrived at the outskirts, following the trail until he spotted a figure in a pink magical dress practicing flight. "Hey, Illya¡ª" The moment he took that step, his rationality sounded an alarm, urging the overly relaxed boy to snap back to attention. But it was too late. The instant he called her name, Illya instinctively turned toward him. A silver-haired girl in a magical girl outfit¡ªlooking like a suspicious cosplayer but genuinely floating in midair¡ªlocked eyes with a boyish priest staring up at her without a hint of surprise. The scene instantly froze into a non-moving picture. "...This feels oddly familiar." Sakatsuki couldn''t help but recall that moonlit night and the soft, unclothed figure. For Illya, the shame of having her secret exposed probably felt no different from streaking naked through the streets. So¡ª "AAAAAAAAHHHHHH¡ª!!!" Illya''s flustered scream pierced the sky. Had Sakatsuki not covered his ears and cast a soundproofing barrier in advance, police from miles around would have come running, offering him complimentary accommodations at the local station¡ªmeals included. Moments later, Illya¡ªhaving reverted to her civilian form¡ªwas still hiding behind a tree, her face flushed red like an angry frog as she glared at the helplessly smiling Sakatsuki. "...You saw." "What if I said I didn''t???" "Haaa..." Like a deflating balloon, Illya''s puffed-up cheeks instantly collapsed. She let out a tiny whimper and instinctively tried to flee the scene, only for Sakatsuki to teleport behind her and gently grab her wrist. "Don''t rush off. Let me show you something cool." "Huh? ...Ah!" Before she could react, Sakatsuki flicked his wrist, producing four sword hilts as if by magic. With a flash of cold light, the blades materialized from mana, gleaming brilliantly. "These are..." "Black Keys. Standard armaments of the Church''s Executors." The Ruby Rod interjected solemnly. "I see. So you''re also part of the reverse side. Illya, this person is dangerous. Stay on guard." For the Ruby, a supreme mystic code tied to the Second Magic¡ªa miracle akin to divine mystery¡ªthe Church''s highest sacraments were inherently blasphemous. The tension between the two was inevitable. "Eh? But Sakatsuki-nii is..." "Don''t worry, Illya. I''m not a bad guy." Sakatsuki tossed the Black Keys aside casually. "Just as the Mage''s Association detected the leyline anomalies, the Holy Church naturally investigated the issue. If you''re the ones resolving the disturbances, then consider me your supervisor." "As long as you don''t do anything harmful, I won''t interfere unnecessarily." ''Yeah, right.'' Looking at the boyish priest with his utterly harmless smile and Pretty Boy charm maxed out, who could possibly imagine he was the mysterious figure who had disguised himself as Rin Tohsaka and stolen the Rider Class Card? *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 255: [255] You Can’t Be Called That Name Chapter 255 - [255] You Can''t Be Called That Name Before long, Illya smoothly accepted the fact that "the child of Mom''s friend staying at our house is actually a priest from the hidden world of the Church." For a girl whose worldview had been shattered beyond repair just days ago, even if she discovered her mother practiced magecraft, her father was a ruthless assassin, or her brother could summon weapons while being amazing at high jumps¡ªshe would accept it all without hesitation. After voluntarily revealing his identity, the distance between Sakatsuki and Illya instantly shrank. As a grade-schooler who had just become a magical girl and was immediately thrust into collecting Class Cards, Illya had been bottling up countless secrets with no one to confide in¡ªnearly driving her mad. And now, here was a priest with maxed-out affinity, seemingly around her age and willing to listen to all her stories. Besides, if even her magical girl secret had been exposed, what else was there to hide? The afternoon weather was perfect¡ªneither humid nor stiflingly hot. Basking in the refreshing air, Sakatsuki leaned against a tree trunk, quietly listening to "The Troubles of Illya." "Suddenly rushing at me, suddenly turning me into a magical girl¡ªit''s all so ridiculous!" "Who could resist the temptation of keeping such an adorable girl like you close?" "Ruby, I''m calling the police, you know? Oh, and then the very next day, we had to go collect Class Cards! Rin-nee is way too reckless!" "And then Rin-nee got replaced! After working all night to get the Class Card, some jerk just stole it! Ugh, if I ever find that person, I''ll¡ªI''ll¡ª" "You''ll what?" "I''ll... I''ll... Oh! First, make them apologize to Rin-nee, then punish them by doing my homework and cleaning for a week!" "Wow, that''s quite the severe punishment." "Right?!" A cathartic venting. A young girl didn''t need to worry about convoluted futures or perilous destinies. Filled with joy and minor grievances, she recounted every past event as if treasuring each one, her ruby eyes reflecting vibrant light. Homework assignments and the desire to befriend certain people were complicated enough¡ªsaving the world wasn''t even on her mental radar. Sakatsuki silently watched the girl sitting on the ground, her face alight with an innocent smile. Though not as dazzling as a polished gem refracting brilliance, the untainted rawness of her untempered spirit held its own endearing charm. She hadn''t endured a decade of loneliness or suffered the torment of having her heart torn out. The Illya before him was just an ordinary girl living an ordinary life, attending school like any other. But precisely because of that, he couldn''t help but think of another... "Oh! Right, there''s also Miyu! Sakatsuki-nii, do you know Miyu? She''s a magical girl too!" "Ah... Of course I know her. What about her?" "Um, well, ah... How do I put this... Oh! Right¡ªshe''s too perfect!" Finally landing on the right description, Illya excitedly continued: "Her grades are amazing, her drawing skills are insane, she''s incredible at cooking, and I can''t even outrun her in P.E.! She''s basically a perfect superhuman!" At this point, Illya slumped dejectedly. "Not only that, but she''s the one who retrieved the Rider Class Card... Ugh, I can already feel the gap in talent ©Ñ©Ò_©Ñ©Ò." "Ahaha." Sakatsuki''s laughter carried a hint of pride. "No need to feel down. That gap isn''t worth worrying about. Besides, as her partner in collecting Class Cards, you should be happy for her." "Partner? But Miyu feels so hard to get along with..." "You''re wrong about that, Illya." "Eh?" "Just like how the wand chose you, the fact that Miyu became a magical girl means she has wonderful qualities too." Sakatsuki gestured to Ruby floating nearby. "Though the fairy''s personality leaves much to be desired, at least her judgment of character is reliable." "I''ll take that as a compliment," Ruby fluttered her wings, unamused. "So, you mean..." "I mean, Miyu isn''t cold." As someone who inherited the memories of the Great Hero, Sakatsuki smiled. "She just isn''t good at communicating with others." "To put it in perspective¡ªhm, think of a girl who''s only ever lived with her brother and never stepped outside." "Whoa, that example sounds kinda scary..." "It''s just an analogy. Don''t take it literally." "Mmhm, I get it." Illya nodded thoughtfully, then looked up at the sky. "So, if I take the initiative, I can become friends with Miyu, right? Uh¡ª" "Hm?" "Sakatsuki-nii, the sky seems to have... something... FALLING!" Like a meteor striking Earth, the forest outskirts erupted in a geyser of dirt. The instant something plummeted, Sakatsuki used Clairvoyance to pinpoint the landing spot, displacement magecraft to reposition, projection to create a cushion, and Imaginary Numbers to disperse the impact¡ªcatching the falling object effortlessly before dismissing the buffer. When the dust settled, Illya¡ªwho had panicked and transformed into a magical girl to flee skyward¡ªsaw Sakatsuki standing unharmed at the crater''s center, holding a familiar girl who had squeezed her eyes shut in terror. "Miyu...? Why were you up there¡ª" "No need to guess. This is absolutely something her temporary guardian would do." Sakatsuki rolled his eyes, reluctantly setting Miyu down. The magical girl, still clutching her staff, landed but barely had time to thank him before noticing Illya floating midair. "...She''s flying." "Yep. Naturally soaring through the air." For Miyu, who had been kicked out of a plane by Luviagelita and still failed to learn how to fly, this was utterly unbelievable. "Wait, when did Sakatsuki-nii get over here? He was just leaning against the tree..." "Magecraft... You¡ªare you really a priest of the Church?" "Of course. The genuine article." Sakatsuki tugged at his robes with a smile. "I''ve just dabbled in some basic magecraft. Nothing noteworthy." "At this level, it''s not about being noteworthy anymore..." Ruby muttered under her breath. Among those present, only she understood the terrifying depth of his magecraft. Meanwhile, Miyu¡ªwho hadn''t properly thanked him yet¡ªwas distracted by Illya''s way of addressing the priest. "Sakatsuki?" The sapphire magical girl instinctively turned to the boy, her golden eyes locking onto his radiant ones. "Illya said your name is... Sakatsuki?" At this, the two reacted differently. "Ah, she used my name!" ¡ªIllya. "Indeed, I am Sakatsuki." The white-haired, golden-eyed priest¡ªnow bearing little resemblance to a younger Shirou¡ªplaced a hand over his chest, his lips curving into a flawless, inscrutable smile. "Good afternoon, fair lady." "No..." Miyu shook her head, stepping back as if resisting something. Her amber eyes met Sakatsuki''s, her tone deadly serious. "You can''t be called that name." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 256: [256] Sakatsuki’s Calling Card Chapter 256 - [256] Sakatsuki''s Calling Card "New Moon''s small prison, five sacrificial animals, four ritual vessels."¡ª "The Book of Rites: Jade Adornments" Yet the name this young man had whimsically chosen and used until now was not merely a reference to the lunar phase. It was the name of an ancient family that had taken root in Fuyuki since the Tensho? era. Legend held that girls born into this family all possessed crimson eyes and supernatural abilities¡ªchildren (or rather, divine infants) who could receive human thoughts and unconsciously materialize them. But this trait, while seemingly a divine blessing, also became a divine curse. The first girl saved Fuyuki from famine but died at the age of two. The second girl had her spirit worn away before her life, becoming little more than a machine that received and processed wishes. Thus, from the third generation onward, the birth of each "Sakatsuki" was concealed, each raised hidden behind barriers. Without exception, every Sakatsuki abandoned personal desires, purely praying for the happiness of children. The fact that this behavior¡ªsomething any parent would consider natural¡ªpersisted for 500 years could only be called a miracle surpassing even that of the divine infants. And the end of that family was also Miyu''s past. The girl was recognized as a divine infant, but before her seventh birthday¡ªwhen her traits would vanish¡ªshe was caught in an unexplained [Erosion Incident] that struck Fuyuki. The Sakatsuki family crumbled. Left alone in the ruins, Miyu was eventually taken in by that world''s Kiritsugu and, after his death, entrusted to Shirou¡ªthe Great Hero Emiya. Though her memories before age seven were hazy, Miyu could still clearly sense that the "Sakatsuki" this priest claimed to be was not referring to the moon but to an ancient family from another world¡ªone that had long since vanished. "...You can''t be called that name." Every member of that family name should have been erased. Even she had abandoned her past surname, choosing instead to become someone''s little sister. Faced with Miyu''s accusation, the boy in priestly garb only looked puzzled: "What are you talking about? Of course my name is fake." "Yeah, yeah, there''s nothing wrong with the name Sakatsuki-nii... Huh? Wait, WHAT?!" Illya, who had initially tried to back him up, suddenly realized what he''d said and stared at him in shock. "Wha¡ª?!" "Mhm. It''s fake, Illya." Sakatsuki¡ªor rather, the young man from another, far more distant world¡ªsmiled and nodded. "When operating in the world of the occult, the deeper you bury your true name, the better. I''d rather not get controlled by some black magus." Besides, running around various Fate settings with a Chinese name would have been far too conspicuous, no? "Alright, ladies, let''s not dwell on me." Sakatsuki clapped his hands and opened the bag he''d been carrying, pulling out two lunchboxes. "You''ve been busy all afternoon¡ªyou must be hungry. I made some simple snacks, so let''s take a break from practice." "Yay!" Illya immediately cheered, landing from the sky and running over to Sakatsuki before suddenly remembering something. She turned to the other magical girl and explained, "Oh, right, Miyu, Sakatsuki... um, I''ll just keep calling him Sakatsuki-nii. He''s a supervisor from the Church, and he knows about our situation." "...I see." "Eh? That''s all?!" Miyu didn''t respond. Perhaps, in her mind, anyone bearing that name was inevitably tied to the occult. Mimicking Illya, Miyu clasped her hands together and accepted the rice dumpling Sakatsuki handed her, taking a small bite. Then, her eyes widened. This taste... She whipped her head toward Sakatsuki, about to speak¡ªbut her emotions quickly cooled. The moment it entered her mouth, the flavor reminded her of the porridge a certain boy had made for her on her first night in this world. But soon, the taste was just a taste. There was no emotion embedded in it¡ªjust the skillful combination of ingredients arranged into food. Not that the dumpling wasn''t delicious, but compared to that boy''s handmade porridge, something crucial was missing. So... just a coincidence? In the end, Miyu said nothing, silently eating without a word. "Oh, Illya." Sakatsuki, having observed Miyu''s reaction, finally looked away with a smile. "Hm?" Illya, happily munching away, lifted her head. "Could you pass a message to the Mage''s Association representatives¡ªRin Tohsaka and Luviagelita? Tell them I''ll be joining tonight''s hunt for a Servant." At this, both magical girls¡ªwho were also combatants¡ªsnapped their attention to him. "Sakatsuki-nii is going after a Class Card too?!" "...Which one?" Sakatsuki didn''t answer immediately, instead grinning mischievously. "If I recall, you two were practicing flying because Caster handed you a brutal defeat, right?" "It seems the Church has some... competitive intentions toward the Mage''s Association. So they''ve ordered me to retrieve a specific Class Card¡ªunfortunately, it''s Caster." Fully aware of the two girls'' rivalry, Sakatsuki spun this lie without batting an eye. "If I defeat Caster, the Church will undoubtedly use it as grounds to criticize the Mage''s Association for incompetence." ''Ah, the adult world is so scary.'' Illya stared at Sakatsuki''s delighted expression, this thought flashing through her mind. As for Miyu, she was already imagining the furious reactions of the anti-gravity twin-tails and the golden-drill-haired noble. *** Night, 11:30 PM. Under the Fuyuki Bridge, Mion Riverbank. Illya, already transformed into a magical girl, glanced at Miyu¡ªalso transformed, her expression unreadable. ''Has Miyu learned to fly yet?'' After packing up the lunchboxes that afternoon, Sakatsuki had left. Following his earlier advice, Illya had mustered the courage to invite Miyu to practice flying together. Though Miyu seemed surprised, she agreed readily. Of course, in the end, the imagination-deficient Miyu still hadn''t succeeded... even though she had recited convoluted aerospace formulas and what sounded to Illya like Morse code-esque mechanical failure equations at Illya''s house. But clearly, scientific knowledge couldn''t solve a lack of imagination. "Don''t get distracted, Illya." Rin, unusually serious, reminded her. "It''s almost time." "Indeed, this is the optimal window to enter the Mirror World." For once, Luvia nodded in agreement. "Only here can we access the Mirror World where the Class Cards reside." "That may be so, but..." Illya muttered, eyeing their current setup. The supposed leaders of their group¡ªRin and Luvia¡ªwere crouched behind bushes, one with her butt sticking out, the other flat on the ground, peering at the empty road ahead. Meanwhile, she and Miyu were hiding nearby, gripping their staffs like rifles, poised as if for guerrilla warfare. "Why aren''t we the ones going after the Class Card?!" "No! Tonight, I must witness that fool''s humiliation!" Rin shot back, her sapphire eyes burning with competitive fire. "To call us incompetent! That was a Servant! Even weakened, no modern magus should be able to defeat one alone!" Luvia''s face was equally stormy. "To think they''d use this to trample the Mage''s Association''s dignity¡ªwhat a grave miscalculation! Let''s see whether he gets skewered by arrows or vaporized by mana cannons!" "Uh, that''s a bit too cruel, don''t you think...?" Illya grimaced. After relaying Sakatsuki''s message, the two prideful mages had immediately gone into battle mode, brimming with hostility toward this priest they hadn''t even met yet. For Rin and Luvia, this was their one chance to study under the legendary Wizard Marshal. How could they let the Church interfere? And then¡ª A figure finally appeared before the hidden magical girl squad. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 257: [257] Duel with the Magus of the Age of Gods Chapter 257 - [257] Duel with the Magus of the Age of Gods White hair, golden eyes. A somewhat youthful face carried a careless smile, and even the most ordinary robes seemed to exude an indescribable charm when worn by the boy. "Ohh..." Instantly, the two older magical girls let out soft gasps¡ªone covering her mouth, the other widening her eyes. Magi without resistance to magical allure could easily be captivated by such a "beautiful youth," but for Rin and Luvia, whose wills were ironclad, it wasn''t something as shallow as looks that drew them to this priest. "What an... exquisite presence..." "Damn it, even though he''s the enemy..." Grumbling with reluctant, almost gritted-teeth frustration, the two nonetheless couldn''t help but stare intently as the boy approached, unwilling to look away for even a second. Much like the shockwaves caused by the appearances of the Golden and Silver Princesses in the "Twin Towers of Illya" arc, the deeper a magus''s involvement in the path of magecraft, the harder it became to resist the mystery that Sakatsuki exuded¡ª It was the lifeform of a higher-order species, the radiance of magecraft that could be called a miracle. Dragonkind Modification. The Third Magic. With both these elements at play, it was no surprise that if Sakatsuki were to recklessly unleash his presence, the mental impact on magi who pursued such mysteries would be overwhelming. As he drew closer, Sakatsuki acted as though he hadn''t noticed the magical girl team hiding nearby, calmly setting up his bounded field. "Imaginary Numbers Magecraft?!" Rin and Luvia exclaimed in unison, while Illya and Miyu beside them found their reactions exaggerated. "Of course, Sakatsuki can use magecraft. What''s the big deal?" "It''s a very big deal," Luvia said, watching as Sakatsuki deftly traced magical runes, her tone grave. "The Holy Church would never acknowledge any heresy outside its doctrine, let alone magecraft. Not even the Eighth Sacrament Division, responsible for recovering holy relics, or the Burial Agency, filled with lunatics, would tolerate it." "Even if some executors are taught magecraft under the respectable pretext of ''sacraments,'' it''s limited to practical spells like reinforcement and telepathy." "Not to mention Imaginary Numbers Magecraft¡ªit''s an exceptionally rare discipline even within the Mage''s Association. It''s not something one can casually learn but requires profound mastery to wield." "Yet, the Holy Church did recognize this priest as an overseer, even going so far as to say ''the Lord will tolerate his anomalies''... But who knew he''d be this abnormal? He might as well be a member of the Mage''s Association!" Rin sighed, rubbing her forehead, feeling this trip to Fuyuki was becoming more and more troublesome. First, the Kaleidosticks chose two young girls as their masters. Then, some mysterious figure stole the recovered Rider-class card. And now, a member of the Church was trying to use this incident to undermine the Mage''s Association''s authority... Was this the difficulty of becoming a candidate for Zelretch''s apprentice? While they whispered among themselves, the young man had already stabilized the passage and stepped through, vanishing without a trace. "Ah... He''s gone." "What are you standing around for? Let''s follow him!" "Right, Ruby!" "Roger! Confirming multiple spatial layers¡ªcentral coordinates locked!" With the reversal of the boundary corridor, the magical girl team also arrived in the mirror world. The moment they entered, they were overwhelmed by the sight of the fierce battle and the towering flames. *** "As expected of a world that started off as a comedy... Rin and Luvia seem to be running on low brainpower..." Though he had sensed the four hiding in the bushes earlier, Sakatsuki didn''t bother greeting them. After all, even if he ignored them, they''d still follow him eagerly, right? Using Imaginary Numbers Magecraft, he easily opened a path to the mirror world where the Class Cards resided. "Now then, let''s see how I fare against Caster, the great Magus of the Age of Gods." Looking up, he saw that just like how Gilles de Rais filled his mirror world with endless sea demons, the infamous witch Medea had also transformed her workshop into a vast territory. Purple-red stars filled the sky, densely packed magical circles spinning like eyeballs¡ªor perhaps an inverted army of countless soldiers gazing down at the lone black-robed priest. The overwhelming pressure of magecraft, far beyond what modern magi could achieve, bore down on him like a tidal wave. With a cloak spread like wings, the witch began chanting at an inhuman speed. [High-Speed Divine Words: A] The ability to activate magecraft without incantations or connecting magical circuits. Allows the casting of high-tier spells in a single action. A skill that assists in magical incantation. Normally, the larger the scale of a spell, the longer the incantation required. But with this skill, the chanting time is drastically reduced. Extremely effective when using direct-attack spells. Though Medea rarely used direct-attack spells during the Holy Grail War, in her battle against Emiya, she unleashed a barrage of magical projectiles rivaling high-tier spells in an instant. With just a single syllable, the magical plane¡ªwhich would require a modern magus to exhaust themselves to activate¡ªinstantly lit up, countless infrared-like lines locking onto the priest''s position. "Even though most of my magecraft is basic, High-Speed Divine Words really is tempting." Despite the goosebumps on his skin and the overwhelming sense of danger, Sakatsuki remained utterly unperturbed, muttering to himself. "Divine Words" were the superior incantations used in various mythological eras, impossible for human vocal cords to reproduce. The only way to obtain them was through cheats like a "Skill Extraction Device." Unfortunately, the extraction device''s energy gauge was still far from full, meaning Sakatsuki would have to pass on High-Speed Divine Words for now. "Well, even if I could, I wouldn''t extract this skill anyway." His apparent dismissal of the skill seemed to enrage the great witch soaring in the sky. With a flick of her wrist, countless beams of magical energy rained down with pinpoint accuracy, all converging on Sakatsuki! "That''s the move!" The magical girl team, having just arrived, witnessed the scene. Luvia''s voice was tense. "That attack can pierce even an A-rank magical barrier. Can that priest withstand it?" "Imaginary Numbers Magecraft? No, even a gate to the imaginary plane would be overwhelmed by this level of energy!" Rin nervously rubbed her hands, already considering how to negotiate with the Church if the priest died. But soon, that thought became a joke. As the apocalyptic shockwave dissipated, everyone clearly saw the figure in the black robes, his left hand raised, and before it¡ªa shimmering barrier composed of countless diamond-shaped spatial fragments! "No way! That''s displacement magecraft!" Rin and Luvia shouted in unison. Precisely because they were top-tier magi themselves, they understood better than anyone just how unbelievable this level of displacement magecraft was. The space closed, the spell ended, and as casually as turning off a light, Sakatsuki dismissed the barrier. Staring up at the witch as she began chanting again, he revealed a rare, almost manic grin. If the battle against Gilles de Rais had been a test of martial skill, then this clash with Medea would be a pure contest of magecraft. Reinforcement. Projection. Displacement. Imaginary Numbers Magecraft. Compound Magecraft: Tuning. Without relying on projected Noble Phantasms, without using any martial techniques¡ªcould the combined magecraft of Shirou and Sakatsuki''s two lifetimes stand shoulder-to-shoulder with a witch from the Age of Gods? His right hand gripped a forged blade of steel, his left spread open an imaginary bounded field. A priest, yet more formidable than any magus, the boy looked up and snarled: "Bring it on!" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 258: [258] The Battlefield of Saber and Caster Chapter 258 - [258] The Battlefield of Saber and Caster In the original storyline, the Mirror World here was far from peaceful. Not only was there Caster, who had transformed it into her workshop, but also Saber, shrouded in a dense fog of magical energy, making it extremely difficult to even breach her defenses. Naturally, Sakatsuki wouldn''t overlook such a crucial detail. For Saber, lying in ambush, he chose to call for outside assistance¡ª "Apologies, but my master has declared this path forbidden." On the Fuyuki Bridge, the golden-haired, visor-clad black swordsman was blocked by a petite figure. Her gentle kimono had been shed, replaced by a form-fitting ninja outfit that marked her identity. Her long black hair was tied high, fluttering alongside a red scarf, lending the ordinarily expressionless ninja an ethereal beauty akin to drifting smoke. The creation of Kashin Koji, Sakatsuki''s restored puppet¡ªKatou Danzou. Clearly, as someone who had yet to ascend to the rank of Heroic Spirit, she stood no chance against Saber in a direct confrontation. But since Sakatsuki had assigned her the more challenging task of handling Saber, he naturally had his reasons. At the ninja''s waist, a magical device resembling a card holder shimmered with a platinum glow. With delicate fingers, she plucked a card and slotted it into the holder. "Third Magic activated. Spiritron connection established. Lancer ¡¤ Musashibou Benkei, ability reproduction." "The Pilgrimage of the Five Hundred Arhat" If the Second Magic drew power from the infinite cosmos, then Sakatsuki''s Third Magic seized a sliver of radiance from the myriad stars upon the Throne of Heroes. With hands pressed together before her chest, the girl assumed the stance of a guardian deity, her face a picture of compassion. Buddhist light spread behind her, unstoppable as it illuminated the three thousand worlds. In the distance, a far more spectacular explosion erupted, masking the sacred and serene glow here. Saber instinctively raised her sword to block, but the Buddha''s light was never meant solely for slaughter. To the reversed swordsman, the Sanskrit chants were more akin to a curse. The protective fog of magical energy around her melted away like snow, her limbs grew numb, and even her resonance with the reversed holy sword became precarious. The surging magical energy came to an abrupt halt. Stripped of her mana, Saber was reduced to nothing more than an ordinary swordsman on the battlefield¡ªwhile what faced her was a barrage of bombs unleashed by a demon! "Caster ¡¤ Mephistopheles, Ticktock Bomb." Deep purple sword energy slashed through the explosives, swift and fierce, yet it failed to strike its target. Behind Saber, Katou Danzou calmly inserted the final card. "Rider ¡¤ Medusa, release¡ªBellerophon!" The peerless phantom steed reared with a piercing neigh, spreading its pure white wings as it transformed into a true streak of light. Though its use against Artoria, who possessed a star-ranked Noble Phantasm in the Fifth Holy Grail War, failed to showcase its true worth, the fact that it withstood an attack from Excalibur¡ªeven if only briefly¡ªspoke volumes of Bellerophon''s might. Now, history was poised to repeat itself. But the swordsman, having endured the interference of two Noble Phantasms in succession, had no time to gather her strength. All she could do was raise her reversed holy sword high. "Excalibur!" Noble Phantasm against Noble Phantasm. Replica against replica. Both drawing power from Class Cards, the outcome hinged on something anyone could achieve¡ªpreparation. And so, the phantom steed reared once more, its hooves driving forward as it shattered the hastily fired beam of magical energy. BOOM¡ª! The bridge fractured, the seawall twisted, and towering waves surged forth, engulfing the battlefield entirely. *** BOOM! Beams of magical energy fired wildly, and amidst them, a figure moved with leisurely grace, narrowly dodging each attack while twisting his body to forge sharp, deadly weapons from molten steel, retaliating without hesitation against the witch reigning in the heavens. A magical plane unfolded, intercepting the blades before the great witch at the cost of being pierced. "Then, how about this?!" "!!!" Medea whirled around in shock as the priest emerged from a diamond-shaped void, dual blades crossed for a devastating slash! CLANG! Sparks erupted from her staff. Sakatsuki followed up with a kick, not giving her a moment to breathe¡ªbut this time, there was no satisfying impact. The image of the shocked witch dissolved into an afterimage. Above him, the great witch raised her staff, summoning lightning as she pointed it at Sakatsuki from afar. Lightning erupted. Steel gleamed. As the twin blades were hurled to intercept the thunder, Medea waved her hand, and countless infrared-like beams locked onto the boy below once more. Sakatsuki grinned, summoning a great Qin war bow, an arrow of flowing imaginary numbers nocked and ready. Before the barrage of A-rank spells could reach him, he released the bowstring. "Imaginary Arrow: Veil of Night!" An irregular curtain unfurled, hungrily devouring every trace of magical energy like a living thing. When the passage closed, both figures had vanished. "Where did they go?" Rin and Luvia, their vision enhanced by magecraft, barely managed to keep up with the battle. After scanning the area, they finally caught sight of the two clashing again in a corner. "They moved to the riverbank?!" "No, they shifted again¡ªnow they''re at Fuyuki Bridge!" Luvia pointed elsewhere, but in the next instant, the figures she saw disappeared once more. Age of Gods High-Thaumaturgy: Teleportation Magecraft. Fundamental Magecraft, evolved: Displacement Magecraft. The two reached a delicate equilibrium. As the caster, Medea sought to create distance, while Sakatsuki¡ªmore a battlemage than a traditional magus¡ªpursued relentlessly. His projection magecraft, honed for slaughter, conjured yet another weapon. "This is...!" Rin and Luvia''s eyes widened in disbelief. "A sniper rifle?!" Illya and Miyu exclaimed in unison. "No way! Modern firearms can''t possibly harm a Servant!" "I refuse to believe this priest would do something so foolish, Luvia. That weapon''s ammunition must be special..." As Rin surmised, Sakatsuki had abandoned the endless chase for one reason alone¡ª Speed. "I''ll kill you before you can teleport again!" His pupils had narrowed into golden slits. With unbelievable arm strength, he steadied the rifle one-handed while his other hand traced magical runes. "Reinforcement, activate." "Trigger off." "Third Magic activated. Spiritron connection established. Concept extraction¡ªGa?e Dearg!" A bullet engraved with crimson curses slid into the chamber. The force of the trigger traveled to the firing pin, igniting the gunpowder and propelling the bullet with overwhelming energy. From afar, the momentarily suspended priest spread his wings like a harbinger of death, twisting his body for a swift, decisive shot. BANG! The explosive sound echoed like muffled thunder. In the distance, Caster coughed up a mouthful of blood, clutching her chest. Dozens of magical barriers¡ªlarge and small¡ªshattered before her, scattering like dust in the wind. Diarmuid Ua Duibhne''s Noble Phantasm, Ga?e Dearg, possessed the power to nullify magical defenses. Using the Third Magic, Sakatsuki extracted only the concept, then temporarily reinforced the bullet to attach the concept before firing. The result was a terrifying projectile that would self-destruct soon after¡ªbut not before finding its mark. Fired. Struck. Thus, it pierced the unprepared Caster''s heart. "The Magus from the Age of Gods couldn''t comprehend modern weaponry, so she had no defense at all." The battle fever cooled. Sakatsuki watched as the Class Card materialized, his face the picture of a victor''s composure. [Class Card ¡¤ Caster defeated.] [Current energy charge: 5/7.] "It''s over. My victory." Yet in the next instant, a blade of dark magical energy sliced through the night, striking his back. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 259: [259] I’m coming in, Saber~ Chapter 259 - [259] I''m coming in, Saber~ To battle against the shadow of a legend from a thousand years ago and emerge victorious¡ª This is a feat any magus would boast of, a medal any warrior would wear with pride. Upon confirming such an achievement, anyone would surely let out a sigh of relief, feeling a genuine sense of ease, right? But a slash of black sword energy tore through the air, shattering all such illusions. "Hey, is he okay?!" "Big Brother Sakatsuki!" Cries of alarm rang out, but this time, the priest who had remained unscathed even under a barrage of magical bullets collapsed to the ground, motionless. Miyu tightened her grip on her staff, instinctively stepping in front of the others. "Sapphire, reinforcement." "Understood. Visual enhancement applied to Lady Miyu." The girl scanned her surroundings warily, soon spotting a figure slowly materializing. "...Found her. She''s standing on the bridge!" Clad in black-and-red armor resembling draconic scales, the golden-eyed swordsman cast a predator''s gaze toward them. Without a doubt, this was another Heroic Spirit manifested through a Class Card. "Wh-What''s going on, Ruby?" "The worst-case scenario has occurred." For the first time, Ruby''s voice trembled. "Completely unexpected, yet it has indeed happened," Sapphire added with her usual calm. "This is a second enemy." No sooner had she spoken than the distant swordsman reversed her grip on her blade, slashing upward to unleash two intersecting waves of black sword energy. Rin and Luvia immediately recognized that this was no ordinary attack¡ªit was a charged strike that no A-rank magical barrier could hope to block. "Danger!" "Get out of the way!" The two magi instinctively shoved the children beside them to safety, but the gem-based bounded fields they erected shattered on contact, leaving them knocked to the ground in an instant. "Big Sister Rin! Big Sister Luvia!" Illya, pushed to safety, turned back instinctively, only for Miyu to grip her arm tightly. "Wait, Illyasviel! You can''t act recklessly!" "But Big Sister Rin and Luvia¡ª" "Please calm down, Illya," Ruby interjected. "Life signs have been detected. They''re alive for now." "Then we have to save them!" "That''s exactly why we need to stay calm and think carefully!" "Miyu..." As the two magical girls argued, the black-armored swordsman had already appeared beside Rin and Luvia, her reversed holy sword etched with intricate patterns gleaming ominously. Her hair flowed like liquid moonlight. *** [Class Card ¡¤ Saber defeated.] [Current energy charge: 4/7.] "Mission complete." The phantom steed beneath her let out a satisfied whinny before dissipating. Her once-tied hair now loose from the Noble Phantasm clash, the cold-faced girl caught the hovering Class Card, her golden eyes flickering with unease as she glanced to the side. In her line of sight, the priest twisted his body, raised his gun, and pulled the trigger¡ªa single shot piercing straight through Caster''s heart. "Master..." Katou Danzou murmured, an uncharacteristic trace of worry surfacing in her eyes. She had just returned from her mission to protect Caren and was immediately summoned by Sakatsuki for assistance, leaving no time to explain what was happening. Though a puppet whose actions were dictated by commands, something in her calculations told her the scale of calamity that would unfold once her master learned the truth. Would she be deemed incompetent and dismantled? No¡ªif she acted according to instructions, this was the optimal choice. But still... "...Why am I hesitating? Now is not the time for this." Shaking her head, Danzou purged unnecessary thoughts from her processing module, focusing on the task at hand. Slotting the Saber Card into her mystic code, a spiritron-constructed reversed holy sword materialized in her grip. "...Guh." As if wrestling a rebellious dragon, Danzou gritted her teeth, struggling to control the rampaging magical energy before hurling the sword toward her master with all her might. The black sword energy roared forth, striking the priest squarely in the back in the blink of an eye. BOOM! An explosion of flames masked the glow of spatial displacement as Sakatsuki abruptly appeared beside Danzou. He opened his mouth to speak but froze mid-thought. Beneath the city lights brighter than the stars, the Heian-era kunoichi tilted her head slightly, her black hair cascading like a waterfall, exuding an ethereal, dreamlike beauty. What a vision under the moonlight. The stirring in his heart made the words spill out unbidden: "You look beautiful, Danzou." "...Thank you." Seemingly caught off guard by the sudden compliment, Danzou blinked before lowering her head humbly. Finding no trace of bashfulness in the puppet''s demeanor, Sakatsuki smirked in amusement and took the Saber Card from her. "I''ll teleport you over shortly. Remember to conceal yourself with illusions." "Understood. Disguise is one of Danzou''s specialties." With a flicker of displacement magecraft, the ninja vanished. Sakatsuki weighed the Class Card in his hand, a mischievous chuckle escaping him: "Hehehe, I''m coming in, Saber~~" If the Class Card had a mind of its own, it would surely struggle and let out a cry of despair. But Sakatsuki mercilessly clenched his fist around it and issued the command: "Install." Spiritrons surged once more, enveloping the rapidly growing boy. Dragon scales morphed into armor, a visor concealing his face as the reversed holy sword of the planet settled effortlessly into his grip. A modified being with the heart of a dragon. A Knight of the Round Table personally ordained by King Arthur. With these two traits, Sakatsuki''s compatibility with the King of Knights far exceeded expectations. "Hmm, heavier than I expected." Adjusting to the weight of the greatsword and armor in his first transformation as Saber, Sakatsuki quickly adapted, even utilizing Mana Burst to leap effortlessly onto the bridge''s apex. "So this is what Mana Burst feels like. Mmm, come to think of it, didn''t I also gain an affinity for this skill before?" Even as he mused, his movements didn''t slow. His draconic heart pumped out vast quantities of magical energy, channeling it into the holy sword. The moment Miyu spotted him, Sakatsuki grinned and unleashed a ruthless slash of black sword energy toward them! Just as he predicted, Rin and Luvia, recognizing the futility of resistance, chose to sacrifice themselves to protect the two magical girls. Thus, history repeated itself¡ªthough Caster had been defeated, Illya and Miyu would still have to face Saber alone, striving to rescue Rin and Luvia without guidance. Oh, and there was also the "corpse" of the priest boy played by Katou Danzou, lying motionless nearby. With another burst of Mana Burst, Sakatsuki cleared the bridge in a single bound, landing silently beside Rin and Luvia as he observed the tense magical girls with amusement. "Now then, let''s see your resolve, my adorable little sisters." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 260: [260] The Swordsman’s Oppression Chapter 260 - [260] The Swordsman''s Oppression On one side were two girls who had always been sheltered by their families, never having experienced true combat. On the other stood a swordsman who had faced life and death, participated in the Holy Grail War, fought heroes, and taken countless lives. No matter how one looked at it, the outcome was already decided. Yet, to protect those they cherished¡ªor rather, those they wished to protect¡ªthe two magical girls resolutely challenged this insurmountable gap. "We have two options: defeat the enemy immediately or take advantage of their distraction to rescue the two, retrieve Father Sakatsuki, and retreat." "Ah! That gun¡ªthe one that killed Rider¡ªcould finish him in one shot!" "No, we can''t use it now." "Using Include once means the card can''t be reused for several hours," Sapphire explained. "Like it''s been hit with a restraining order," Ruby added. Miyu nodded. "Rider was stolen by that mysterious figure, and we don''t even know Caster''s full capabilities. Using this card now at a critical moment is too risky." "Plus, Archer can only summon a single bow¡ªutterly useless. So, we''re left with the second option," Ruby sighed. The second option: rescue the "hostages" and retreat immediately, fighting another day. Her small white boots tapped the ground as Miyu stepped forward, her tone resolute. "I''ll draw the enemy''s attention. Illyasviel, use the trees on the right to approach and rescue them. The priest doesn''t seem to have been noticed by the Servant yet, so leave him for now. Once we''ve saved Rin and Luvia, we''ll set up a portal near him and escape this space immediately¡ªunderstood?" Illya swallowed hard, nodding with difficulty. "Y-Yes!" This was only their second battle. Wasn''t it too much for Illya? Miyu couldn''t help but feel a flicker of worry, but with the adults all incapacitated, she had no choice but to rely on Illya''s help. Suppressing her unease, the two magical girls turned their gazes forward. The white-haired swordsman, her face obscured by a visor and lips pressed tightly together, stood beside Rin and Luvia like a dragon guarding its hoard in a cave. The next moment, the two began their charge to slay this dragon. Miyu vaulted over the railing, landing on the surface of the Mion River without sinking. Ripples spread beneath her feet as she dashed across the water, then leaped into the air as if climbing invisible stairs! "Using magical barriers for three-dimensional movement?!" Ruby exclaimed, impressed. "As expected of Lady Miyu!" "No time to admire that now, Ruby! We have to move too!" Illya weaved through the trees, her small figure quickly closing in on Rin and Luvia. "Oh, right!" From her high vantage point, Miyu surveyed the terrain, while the motionless swordsman seemed to sense something, tilting her head slightly. "Lady Luvia and the others are too close to the enemy." "No large-scale attacks, then," Miyu muttered. Yet the next moment, she watched as the swordsman deliberately stepped away from the two fallen figures. It made no sense. By staying near Rin and Luvia, the swordsman would have natural shields, forcing Miyu to hold back. But now, she had willingly stepped out of her safety zone...! "Is this... her confidence?" Miyu murmured grimly, her hands already moving. Raising her staff high, intricate magical circles unfolded layer by layer, culminating in a radiant sphere at its tip. "Rapid fire!" A barrage of magical orbs rained down, yet the swordsman didn''t so much as flinch. The dense fog of mana around her solidified, dispersing Miyu''s attacks effortlessly. "No damage dealt. Attacks failed to connect," Sapphire reported. "Blocked by the black mist?!" A twinge of frustration rose, but Miyu remained composed, her staff already gathering another volley. It didn''t matter. Her goal wasn''t to inflict damage¡ªshe just needed to buy time to rescue Rin and Luvia. "Fire!" A beam of magical energy, like a comet''s tail, streaked down onto the mana barrier, only to be cleaved apart by a sharp slash of black sword energy. As Miyu dodged the counterattack, Sakatsuki turned and swung his sword toward Illya, who had crept closer! "Illyasviel!" Miyu barely avoided the attack when she saw her companion sent flying, crashing hard into a tree! "Oww!" Even with her physical barrier, the impact and residual sword energy struck Illya squarely. Her organs felt like they''d been rearranged, and a sudden chill ran down her left arm. "Ah! My arm¡ªblood...!" "Don''t worry, this little injury can be healed right away!" Ruby said urgently. But the gem didn''t realize one thing: until a few days ago, Illya had been an ordinary elementary school girl living in a peaceful world. Tonight, the adults who should have protected her had fallen one by one, and now she was bleeding from her own wounds... Worse, the swordsman advancing toward her radiated killing intent so intense it seemed to freeze her soul. The sword rose¡ªanother slash of energy followed! "What are you doing, Illyasviel?!" Miyu crashed into her like a cannonball, barely managing to turn and raise her staff in time. "Sapphire, full physical protection!" The sword strike hammered into the staff''s shaft. It held for only a moment before both girls were sent flying. The holy sword''s slashes combined mana and sheer force¡ªmagical barriers alone couldn''t withstand them. Spotting the girls'' opening, the swordsman instinctively gripped her sword with both hands, hesitating briefly before unleashing a tsunami of mana¡ª In a normal Holy Grail War, Masters and Servants sensing this would immediately retreat. But the ones facing Saber now were two girls who had never known true battle. So, they didn''t realize¡ªthis was the prelude to a Noble Phantasm''s release. Ominous black mana erupted from the swordsman, coalescing around the holy sword into a blade-shaped outline of pure energy. "This is...!" Finally, Miyu noticed the anomaly. "Disaster¡ªit''s a Noble Phantasm!" Sapphire and Ruby cried in unison. "Danger, Lady Miyu/Illya!" "No¡ªno time!" Illya nearly screamed. "Ruby, full barrier deployment!" Before them, the swordsman slowly uttered the name of her death-dealing treasure: "EX¡ª" A handful of glittering, refractive gems suddenly flashed into Sakatsuki''s vision. BOOM! No damage¡ªjust thick smoke obscuring his sight. The swordsman scoffed, dispersing the Noble Phantasm he''d been holding back with a casual wave of his hand. Miyu and Illya exchanged glances, then turned hopeful eyes toward the swordsman''s rear. "That''s¡ª!" "Big Sister Rin!" Not far away, the twin-tailed girl¡ªher side bloodied¡ªpanted heavily as she forced herself up, leaning on her knees. A few tossed stones later, Luvia beside her also stirred. "What are you doing, sleeping? I thought you couldn''t sleep without a canopy bed, ojou-sama?" A pebble flew back, bouncing off Rin''s cheek as if in petty revenge. "Don''t misunderstand. I was merely resting briefly," Luvia retorted, clutching her wounded abdomen as she stood. "How typically shallow of a commoner." The two shared a glance, some unspoken agreement passing between them before turning to their shared enemy. "...Completely unharmed." "How irritating." Meanwhile, Sakatsuki¡ªwho had a rough grasp of the "plot"¡ªquickly adjusted. Abandoning Illya and Miyu, he strode toward Rin and Luvia instead. Even if the two were prodigies of the Clock Tower, their magecraft was rooted in modern foundations¡ªuseless against his Magic Resistance. Defeat them, push Illya deeper into despair, and under that pressure, she would awaken into the opponent he desired... But then, a cry rang out behind him. "Big Sister Rin! Big Sister Luvia!" To his surprise, the two magical girls had rushed forward, charging straight at him¡ªor rather, toward Rin and Luvia behind him. "Idiots, get back! You can''t beat her!" Rin shouted. But Illya and Miyu ignored her. At a precise distance, they suddenly halted. They couldn''t defeat the swordsman. They couldn''t rescue Rin and Luvia¡ªboth options Miyu had proposed were dead ends. "So, we choose the third option!" The Ruby and Sapphire staffs shot forward. Sakatsuki swung his sword on reflex, but the living gem spirits dodged effortlessly, landing in the hands of the two magi behind him. A new transformation''s radiance illuminated the swordsman''s faintly smirking lips. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 261: [261] The Shattering of the Heart’s Lock Chapter 261 - [261] The Shattering of the Heart''s Lock This was an incredibly, overwhelmingly powerful enemy. Magical bullets and spells were deflected by the dense fog surrounding him. He could handle any range¡ªclose or far. Every advantage the magical girls had was surpassed. This was, without exaggeration, the strongest enemy they had ever faced. Both Miyu and Illya understood this. Realizing there was no way to defeat the swordsman, they decisively threw their staffs away, entrusting their hopes to the more experienced and powerful first-generation magical girls¡ªRin and Luvia. Thus, a new transformation light erupted. "Sigh, you really are a handful. But I can''t just leave you like this, so I''ll make an exception just this once." "Took you long enough to say that. You should''ve done this from the start." "Temporarily obtaining a license via anonymous login... Though it goes against my intentions." "What are you talking about? This is how it should''ve been all along!" The white-haired swordsman slowly turned around. Standing opposite him, their wounds healed and power at its peak, were the first-generation magical girls¡ªRin and Luvia in their transformed states. Rather than a magical staff, Rin carried what looked more like a sword slung over her shoulder. She smirked. "Well then, let''s have a real fight." "Ah~ You''re still the same as ever. Aren''t you embarrassed wearing that outfit at your age?" The cool atmosphere Rin had tried to create was instantly ruined by Ruby. Her eyebrow twitched, and in the next moment, she abandoned all pretense of dignity, gripping the staff with both hands and slamming it into the ground. "YOU''RE THE ONE WHO PUT ME IN THIS!" "...From an outsider''s perspective, being a magical girl really is kinda embarrassing," Illya, still in her regular clothes, muttered with a wry smile from a distance. With Rin and Luvia around, the tension never lasted long. "Is that so? I don''t feel that way at all." "...Eh?" Illya instinctively turned toward Miyu, but quickly realized¡ªthat voice didn''t belong to anyone present. It was a man''s voice. The priest still lay motionless on the ground, his condition unknown. Eliminating all impossibilities, only one answer remained. "The Servant from the Class Card... is speaking?!" Not just Illya and Miyu¡ªeven Rin and Luvia froze, a chill creeping up their spines and spreading through their bodies. Until now, they had believed the Servants from the Class Cards possessed only the most basic intelligence, like wild beasts guarding their territory, attacking only those who invaded. But this swordsman shattered that assumption. "Does it surprise you, ladies?" The reversed holy sword hummed lowly. Though his face was hidden behind his visor, the girls could feel it. ¡ªThis Servant was laughing at them. With a single swing, the swordsman unleashed an arcing slash that could only be described as an explosion. Whipping up storms of wind and mana, the mere shockwave reduced nearby lampposts and benches to dust. Rin and Luvia barely dodged by twisting aside, while Illya, yanked down by Miyu, narrowly avoided the attack. All of them held their breaths. "This is... utterly absurd." Luvia forced the words out through gritted teeth, and everyone present agreed wholeheartedly. Not just because of the terrifying attack¡ªwhat was far more horrifying was the fact that the swordsman had displayed rational thought. This was an overwhelmingly powerful enemy. Every advantage the magical girls had was surpassed. And now, to "strongest," another word had to be added: "dangerous." This was, without exaggeration, the strongest and most dangerous enemy they had ever faced. He wouldn''t hold back out of instinct. He wouldn''t mindlessly swing his sword just because his opponents were weak. Once he recognized the threat they posed, as a Servant, there was only one thing the swordsman would do¡ª! "Retreat, now!" Luvia fired a volley of magical bullets before turning and sprinting toward Miyu and Illya, while Rin flew toward the black-robed priest lying by the riverbank. But... "Futile." The declaration was delivered with icy calm. The magical bullets were deflected before they could even get close. Unnoticed by anyone, the white-haired swordsman''s reversed holy sword had already begun to glow. A massive, crimson-black blade of energy formed, raised high¡ªand without hesitation, the Wild Hunt''s king unleashed the sword''s true name: "Ex¡ªcalibur!!!" There was no room for miracles. The light was devoured by darkness. Illya and Miyu could only watch helplessly as Luvia, who had been reaching out to them with a desperate cry, was swallowed by the black torrent. Rin, who had turned back in horror, met the same fate, consumed by the raging darkness. Even the priest by the riverbank vanished silently from sight. Steel twisted, the bridge crumpling as if crushed by an invisible hand. The river surged upward, defying gravity as though heaven and earth had reversed. It wasn''t just the straight-line devastation of the Noble Phantasm¡ªthe entire world seemed to tremble and wail under the sheer pressure of the sword''s might. And for the two girls, their mental defenses shattered just as completely. A Noble Phantasm. The ultimate armament of a Servant, a miracle given form, the proof of a hero''s legend. Yes¡ªif the Servant from the Class Card possessed intelligence, of course they would use it. Connected to the ley lines, the Servant had an infinite supply of mana. In that case, unleashing a Noble Phantasm was the most logical choice. To be slowly boiled alive like a frog in warming water was the folly of a beast. Then, from the very beginning, he would sever all hope. This was the cruelest, yet most rational, form of annihilation¡ªone only an intelligent being could execute. Rain began to fall¡ªthe weeping of the Mion River, blasted into the sky and shattered by raw magical force. The world fell silent. The two girls knelt where they were, despair etched into their eyes. Before vanishing, Luvia had reached out to them in desperation. But now, they had lost their family, their mentors¡ªeverything. Only the sound of heavy armor echoed through the curtain of rain. Clank. Clank. Clank. The white-haired swordsman gripped his reversed holy sword, golden eyes behind the visor locking onto the defenseless girls. Rin and Luvia had never been his true objective. Not even Miyu was the reason he had come here. "Illyasviel von Einzbern." "Illyasviel?" Miyu looked up in shock at the swordsman''s murmur, then turned to her companion. But the silver-haired girl seemed not to hear anything, hugging her own shoulders as if teetering on the edge of collapse. The swordsman''s oppression. The sacrifices of the adults. The despair of being unable to go back. Countless emotions surged forth, battering Illya''s already fragile heart. To Miyu, Illya seemed... strange. Her actions weren''t just born of fear¡ªit was as if she was desperately suppressing something. No one saw it. But deep within Illya''s heart, a tightly sealed lock quietly shattered. Spiraling pillars of light intertwined, rising and twisting like a growing tree, until at last they unfurled like the wings of an angel, greedily devouring the ambient mana in the atmosphere. "Finally here, huh?" Sakatsuki''s lips curled slightly. Confronting the white-haired swordsman, Illya parted her lips and spoke the truth in her heart. "I... must defeat him." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 262: [262] Excalibur v/s Excalibur Chapter 262 - [262] Excalibur v/s Excalibur [What will you do?] The voice echoed alongside the beating of her heart. "I must... defeat him." [What will you do?] "I must defeat him." [What will you do?] Shut up. Shut up! There was only one thing left to do, wasn''t there? ¡ªHand your body over to me. The girl opened her golden-red eyes and stood. "I must... defeat him." In her raised hand was a Class Card, its surface depicting a man drawing his bow as if to pierce the heavens. A vivid magic circle unfurled, greedily devouring the vast amounts of ambient mana, its intricate patterns clashing starkly against the cold hues of the surroundings. Crouching low, the girl pressed the card against the circle. "Install." A torrent of blue-green mana surged inward, coiling around her like claws before being absorbed entirely. Crimson spiritrons erupted, and the silver-haired girl floated expressionlessly as a crimson spiritual attire materialized upon her. Her golden-red eyes reflected countless swords embedded in a barren wasteland. As she gripped the nameless iron bow, her long hair twisted into a traditional Japanese chignon. "No way..." Miyu whispered. On the other side, Sakatsuki nodded approvingly. "Mmm, much better now." Praise aside, his actions showed no mercy. With a casual flick of his wrist, a slash of black sword energy hurtled toward the transformed Illya. A pink circular shield deployed, perfectly blocking the attack. From the rising smoke, three iron arrows shot forth¡ªonly to be swatted aside by Sakatsuki''s sweeping strike. Black and white streaks flashed through the air. Sakatsuki leaped back, but not fast enough¡ªhis breastplate bore two fresh gashes, barely missing his flesh. Unnoticed, Illya had already vaulted into the sky, seizing the moment he dealt with the arrows to strike with twin projected blades. Caught off guard, Sakatsuki had actually taken a hit. "...Tch. To think I''d get hit by something like that." He clicked his tongue in irritation, eyeing the girl who had already retreated to a safe distance, her black and white swords shimmering anew. Projection Magecraft. Kanshou and Bakuya. There was no need to guess which Heroic Spirit Illya had installed. It was the very first gift Sakatsuki had ever received¡ªhis other half, the one he knew better than anyone. "It''s like a reenactment of my fight with Saber, just with our roles reversed." Memories of that battle resurfaced, except now, it wasn''t him wielding the twin swords¡ªit was someone else. He was the one holding the holy sword. "Unbelievable... This form, this combat ability..." Miyu, watching from the sidelines, was utterly stunned. Not just by the white-haired swordsman''s display of intellect and power, but by the fact that the Illya she knew had completely transformed. "It''s like... she''s become a true Heroic Spirit!" The next moment, the two Servants charged simultaneously. Across the wasteland scorched by Excalibur, the swordsman wreathed in crimson mana clashed head-on with the archer radiating azure energy, her twin blades flashing. The white-haired Saber struck first, his red mana surging violently, splashing forward like ink toward the petite girl. Under the draconic pressure, the Archer braced her crossed swords, skidding backward¡ªyet like a butterfly dancing atop a blade, she deflected each strike with effortless grace, leveraging the momentum to evade. The firelight illuminated their cold, expressionless faces. Saber didn''t know what thoughts lay behind Archer''s eyes, but within his chest, a scorching heat bubbled, threatening to ignite. ''Good. Very good!'' What was it like to fight a past version of oneself? Saber answered¡ªthe instant Archer leaped up, lashing out with a kick, he dropped his holy sword, crossed his arms, and blocked perfectly. Then, in one fluid motion, he seized her slender ankle, twisted, and¡ª "Mana Burst!" Like a bullet, Archer was hurled into the ground. Behind her, Saber hooked the fallen sword with his foot, caught it midair, and drove it downward toward her heart¡ª CLANG! A scream of shattered steel. Using her twin blades to buy a fraction of a second, Archer twisted free, rolling aside as the holy sword stabbed into the earth where she had lain. She flipped upright, only for another black sword wave to howl toward her! Barely managing to project new blades in time, she was sent flying like a broken kite, crashing hard before springing back up. Her swords gleamed coldly as she unleashed their true forms, arcs of steel cutting through the air. SHING! The enraged dragon pressed forward relentlessly. Saber swung mid-charge like a batter delivering the final blow, sending the "ball" flying¡ªthen erupted with mana, chasing after the retreating Archer! Even as she tumbled uncontrollably, Archer remained eerily calm. A spiral-shaped sword morphed into an arrow, nocked and loosed with pinpoint accuracy. Saber jerked his head aside at the last moment¡ªthe arrow grazed his cheek, the shockwave shattering half his visor and revealing the golden slit-pupiled eye beneath. Even with his mask broken, the attack had missed. And no matter how skilled an Archer was in close combat, they could never match a Saber. Sakatsuki knew Emiya''s strengths and weaknesses all too well¡ªas long as he denied her distance, the physically inferior Archer would inevitably fall! "..." Though Archer''s face remained impassive, a flicker of frustration and unease passed through her eyes. The more experienced personality within Illya recognized the dire straits. Rather than sliding slowly into defeat, she would stake everything on one final gamble! And so, the girl parted her lips, her voice icy as she uttered the prelude to their end: "Trace, on." With trembling hands, she assumed a swordsman''s stance. A miracle defying all rules slowly took shape¡ªa blue-and-gold sword of victory, its elven runes mirroring the stars above. Gazing upon that holy blade, the swordsman halted, golden eyes gleaming with dark satisfaction. Purple-black mana surged anew as he raised his own cursed holy sword in tandem. Stray motes of energy gathered, the ink-like radiance of his blade opposing her sacred golden light. Stars were devoured. Stars flickered. Mana roared. Mana rejoiced. "Ex¡ª" "Ex¡ª" At last, they unleashed the same strike. "CALIBUR!!!" Purple and gold painted the world in devastating brilliance. Countless stars and mana erupted, the twin holy swords unleashing their destructive might without restraint. The world convulsed in agony. Blood evaporated. Flesh dissolved. And finally, existence itself teetered on the brink. Thud. Thud. Amid the drumming of her heart, the purple-black light coalesced into the form of a wicked dragon, its tidal wave of destruction swallowing the golden beam whole. With no opposing force left, the dragon of ruin loosed a world-ending roar. Like a plow tearing through earth, its corporeal form carved a kilometers-long scar into the land, evaporating the Mion River and erasing all topography in its wake. The residual violet energy radiated dozens of meters beyond the fissure. The Mirror World¡ªshattered. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 263: [263] The Wounded Caren Chapter 263 - [263] The Wounded Caren When Miyu opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was the white-haired swordsman crouched on the ground, sheathing his sword. And before him lay Illya¡ªnow in a completely different form¡ªher eyes closed. Danger! Miyu wanted to shout a warning, but when she saw what the swordsman was doing, all thoughts of alarm evaporated from her mind. She could only gape, speechless. She watched as the short-haired, visor-shattered swordsman¡ªnow with his gauntlets removed¡ªpoked Illya''s cheek with idle curiosity, like someone teasing a sleeping cat. Once, twice, thrice... Eventually unsatisfied, he grabbed her face with both hands, squishing and stretching her cheeks, making the expressionless girl twist into all sorts of ridiculous shapes. His golden eyes gleamed with unmistakable amusement. As for the Clock Tower''s twin stars¡ªdiscarded like trash to the side¡ªthe swordsman didn''t spare them a single glance. Miyu: "...." ''This is the same guy who wiped the floor with us a few minutes ago, right?'' The sheer dissonance left her at a loss for words. Thankfully, those sinful hands didn''t wander any further, or Miyu might''ve had to lie back down and wait for her brain to reboot. A glow of magecraft flickered. The Archer Class Card ejected from Illya''s chest. The swordsman tch-ed in disappointment, eyeing the now reverted elementary-school-girl-in-a-dress version of Illya before turning his bored gaze to Miyu. "You''ve got a key to the house, right?" "Eh... Yes?" The question was so casual that Miyu answered reflexively, only for the swordsman to continue. "Good. I''ll send you all back. It''s late¡ªget some sleep. You''ve got school tomorrow, don''t you?" The armored man stood, slinging Rin and Luvia over his shoulders like sacks of potatoes before jerking his chin at the stunned Miyu. "Illya''s on you. Can you carry her?" "Rin and Luvia?!" Miyu finally registered their presence. "They''re¡ª" "As you can see, alive and well," the swordsman said flatly. "As for the priest, he woke up earlier and left already." "Why... didn''t you kill us?" "Only mindless beasts kill for the sake of killing. Besides, I''ve no interest in slaughtering cute little girls." Whether his words were true or not, his sidelong glance at Miyu¡ªwho hadn''t even begun to process their "narrow escape"¡ªwas indifferent. "If we don''t leave now, I''m dumping you here." *** Past the sparsely lit streets lay their destination. Standing between the two houses, the swordsman eyed the conspicuously Western-style mansion on the right. "Hmm. Very much Luvia''s taste." "Mr. Swordsman... knows Big Sister Luvia?" "Not really. And don''t bother fishing for info. Keep collecting Class Cards, and you''ll see me again." With that, he unceremoniously dropped the still-unconscious girls, using mana to evaporate the drool left on his shoulder (from which one, who could say?) before plucking something from his chest and tossing it to Miyu. "This is...?" "A little gift. Consider it a souvenir from tonight''s fun." His armor dissolved into spiritrons. The shadowy figure melted into the night before Miyu could glimpse his face. She watched him go in silence. Only after a long while did the trembling in her legs subside. The card in her hand depicted a stern, sword-wielding knight. "What a... weird guy." *** Recklessly burning mana, using Mana Burst to rocket across rooftops in the dimly lit neighborhood, Sakatsuki reveled in the freedom of body and mind, laughing heartily. "Hehehe... Kuro, huh?" Chloe von Einzbern. Her true identity was the wish-granting vessel the Einzberns prepared for the Holy Grail War. In this world, the war had been halted from the outset by Kiritsugu and Irisviel''s efforts. Thus, Illya¡ªborn as the Lesser Grail¡ªhad her magic circuits, memories, and knowledge sealed away in infancy. Over time, the accumulated power materialized into a separate personality: Kuro. The influence of "Shirou" on him had long since faded. Sakatsuki felt little toward Illya or Miyu¡ªbut Kuro? Well... he''d admit it. He craved her. Or more precisely, her Projection Magecraft. When their twin Excaliburs had clashed, the exhilaration had nearly overwhelmed him. He''d fought countless battles¡ªagainst sword saints, twin spearmen, assassins, kings. But never against another wielder of Projection. Even that guy had relied solely on the power of the Moon Cell. "I want to experience it again... I want to fight another Projection user..." The whisper stoked the flames of battlelust in his eyes. "There''s nothing more thrilling than fakes tearing each other apart!" The fire was swiftly suppressed. The swordsman landed before the silent church. A flash of light¡ªthe Class Card ejected¡ªand he reverted to his boy-priest form. He stepped forward and pushed open the door. "I''m ho¡ªme." *** That was what her master had said to her upon exiting the Mirror World, while the others still slept. "You did well tonight, Danzou. You''ve worked hard all this time." "And... tonight, you were truly beautiful." How had she responded? Ah, yes¡ªwith the most proper, most protocol-compliant reply: "Thank you, Master. Your praise humbles me." Once again, she bowed her head deferentially, missing the faint disappointment in his expression. Beautiful? Danzou knew the definition: Pleasing to the eye, aesthetically delightful. But why had he emphasized it that night? Many days later, she would finally understand. It was because, for the first time, her master had glimpsed something in her that didn''t belong to a puppet. Even if that something was named "Unease." "I need an explanation, Danzou." Later that same night, her master had regarded her with a frigidity she''d never seen before¡ªa mask over seething emotion. Ah... The blade of judgment has finally fallen upon me. *** Pushing open the church doors revealed the silver-haired nun''s defenseless, snow-white body. Like an offering to the gods, she knelt at the center of the chapel, her back to the entrance, her expression hidden. It should''ve been a scene of sacred purity¡ªor perhaps sinful temptation. ¡ªHad it not been for the medical tools scattered around her and the blood seeping from the unhealed gashes on her back. Faced with this grotesquely alluring sight, the priest turned on his heel without a word. Moments later, he kicked the door open with a BANG!¡ªas if that were the proper way to enter. The only change? The naked nun now shielded her chest with one arm, turning calmly to face him. "My, my. You do remember to come back, Father." Not a trace of embarrassment. Shyness had long since been excised from her soul. Besides, a woman as broken as her held no allure¡ªhad Sakatsuki ordered her to drop her arm, Caren would''ve complied without hesitation. But the priest''s reaction wasn''t as indifferent as hers. His golden eyes had already narrowed into furious slits. "I need an explanation, Danzou." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 264: [264] Chaldea Arrives Chapter 264 - [264] Chaldea Arrives There was no soul-stirring tale, no moving sacrifice worth singing praises about. It was simply the church''s supervisor assigning a nun to investigate a demon-related mission, and the nun diligently, conscientiously carried it out to completion. Those grievous injuries looked horrifying, but they were just "occupational hazards" that Caren had experienced countless times before¡ªwounds she had long grown accustomed to. Wasn''t the downside of a Masochistic Spiritualist Constitution written plainly enough? "At least, thanks to Danzou, your most cherished chastity remains intact. Hmph, as a man, you should be happy about that." The nun quietly endured the ninja''s bandaging, her words as sharp as ever. "Is that what I''m concerned about?" Sakatsuki retorted irritably, leaning against the wall, feeling like this was the perfect moment for a smoke to calm his nerves. But unfortunately, he had already quit smoking. And calming down was utterly impossible right now: "Are you a masochist? Do you really need to hurt yourself this badly to feel any pleasure?" Accusations always came easier than concern. The moment the words left his mouth, Sakatsuki realized he couldn''t stop himself. "What did I tell you before? If you''re injured, you''re supposed to rest properly! Working while wounded is pointless¡ªit''s not like this damn church is going to give you a raise! Couldn''t you just stay put, damn it?!" "What was the point of me bringing you here from the church? Do you not get it at all? Just wagging your tail and following someone else''s orders without a second thought? You''re really pushing it, Caren Hortensia¡ªyou won''t even listen to your superior now?" All that righteous anger, all that empathetic concern, ultimately morphed into what seemed like resentful blame¡ªhad the nun noticed this subtle shift? The silver-haired nun merely lowered her gaze, her tone light and pleasant. "I am a believer of the Lord. My entire life should be devoted to God. That is the meaning of my existence." It was as if his throat had been squeezed shut. Sakatsuki couldn''t utter another sound. Just like her father, Kirei Kotomine, his daughter Caren was someone whose interior had long rotted away, someone who could scarcely feel the pain of living, who meekly accepted a life of abuse. One could say her life''s purpose was to help others at any cost, and she pursued that goal to the point of self-mutilation, blaming any resulting harm on the influence of demons. Did that certain time-traveler who had used his authority to bring Caren here harbor some laughable notion of "saving" all this? Finally, the priest turned his gaze away as if in disappointment and strode out. "Danzou, come here." Caren clearly felt the automaton bandaging her wounds tremble for a moment before standing up silently, bowing, and stepping outside. This wasn''t her fault. It was her own willfulness that led her to accept the mission assigned by the church, returning covered in wounds only to be caught red-handed by Sakatsuki. The nun understood this perfectly well. She also firmly believed that the priest wasn''t the type to act unreasonably. Yet for some reason, she suddenly felt uneasy. The wounds on her back pressed against the bandages, the alternating sensations of coolness and burning pain making her frown uncomfortably. After a moment''s hesitation, she draped on her coat, slipped into her shoes, and stumbled toward the door. *** Outside, Sakatsuki stared at the lowered head of Katou Danzou, who didn''t dare meet his eyes. ...No, "didn''t dare" was too emotional a phrase. This was simply the automaton''s programmed way of showing respect. He had ordered Katou Danzou to regard Caren as her second master. If Caren insisted on going, Danzou had neither the ability nor the right to stop her. This was all just his own wishful thinking. Realizing this, Sakatsuki''s anger finally dissipated. Pressing his fingers to his temples, he spoke calmly: "It''s fine, Danzou. This isn''t your fault. Go back inside." "Yes." Just as Sakatsuki expected, the automaton responded flatly and turned to leave. No guilt, no remorse¡ªsuch artificial beings were born from human utilitarianism or desperate wishes. How could Sakatsuki expect them to grasp something as abstract as "emotion" beyond mere purpose and function? Even more laughable was the fact that humans couldn''t even understand each other. What could Sakatsuki possibly demand from an automaton created solely to fulfill tasks? "...Pursuing the Third Magic must''ve fried my brain. No, this isn''t the path to ''materialization of the soul'' in the first place." Muttering words no one could comprehend, Sakatsuki raised his voice slightly, calling out to the retreating figure: "Remember this¡ªthe moment you were granted life, you were also given the right and duty to think, Miss Danzou." The solemn form of address made the automaton freeze mid-step, her hand pausing on the door. Then, her master sighed and continued: "Also, I might need some time alone. I leave Caren in your care. Don''t disappoint me again... Hmph, never mind. Just don''t let her die. The rest is up to you." Thus, by the time Caren stepped outside and ran into Danzou, the white-haired, golden-eyed priest had already vanished. Only an expansive, seemingly endless night blocked Caren''s vision. As if she herself had driven that young man away. *** Holy Church, Tokyo Branch. Late at night, an unwelcome guest arrived. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Three consecutive explosions sent small mushroom clouds into the air. A priest, jolted awake from pleasant dreams, scrambled outside, only to find a black-cloaked man standing at the entrance, twin blades in hand, with a pile of demon hunters lying at his feet like dead dogs. These hunters had never imagined that mere minutes ago, they''d been drinking in celebration of a successful demon extermination, maliciously discussing the alluring body of a certain silver-haired nun, fantasizing about what kind of seductive expressions she might make in bed¡ªonly to be effortlessly cut down by the sudden intruder and humiliatingly used as stepping stones. As for their captain, the executor in charge of demon cleanup, he had resisted and was now impaled through the chest, half-dead on the ground. "A team tasked with eliminating demons, yet so incompetent that you had to call for assistance from another branch?" The man coolly exposed their inadequacy before delivering his verdict. "Trash." "And as for the master of this trash¡ª" The uninvited guest with golden eyes lifted his gaze, locking onto the trembling, obese priest. "You''re the one who forcibly assigned Caren Hortensia to assist? Because she''s the most convenient ''demon radar''?" "I¡ªI... Eek!" "Fool. Offering your head would be... No, I''ll grant you a more dignified death." The man narrowed his eyes, his smile far less comforting than his murderous intent. "Let''s say... death on a societal level." The next morning, passersby near the Tokyo Holy Church were stunned to find not only a pile of "corpses" at the entrance but also the always-lecherous fat bishop stripped naked and hung like a slaughtered pig on the church''s rooftop cross, as if he were a penitent sinner. On the wooden plaque nailed to his chest, four large characters brought immense satisfaction to all who saw them: "I AM TRASH." *** [Entered Second Singularity: Second Phase. Return window: One day!] Fleeing back to the battlefield as if escaping disaster, Sakatsuki soon received a message from a courier dispatched by the capital. "You''re saying an organization called ''Chaldea'' has arrived in Rome, and the Emperor has ordered my immediate return?" After a long silence, the commander seated in the tent slowly nodded, complex emotions swirling in his crimson eyes. "Understood. I''ll depart at once." *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 265: [265] The Most Benevolent Master - Ritsuka Fujimaru Chapter 265 - [265] The Most Benevolent Master - Ritsuka Fujimaru When he opened his eyes, the morning was still the same morning, but the person was no longer the same. That wasn''t entirely accurate, but Sakatsuki was indeed feeling restless. To put it bluntly, it was like a pitiful university student realizing their thesis needed a complete rewrite as the deadline loomed. As a time-traveler, he didn''t deny that he had taken Caren under his wing out of sympathy. Even if she would have gone to Fuyuki eventually, having someone like Sakatsuki¡ªa Wizard Marshal¡ªpublicly vouch for her would significantly reduce the malice directed at Caren Hortensia. But by shielding Caren, he had never sought the girl''s own consent. Unlike Sakura, Kohaku, or Fujino¡ªgirls who had suffered similarly tragic fates¡ªCaren was fully aware of her own abnormality. She had chosen to devote her life to the Lord, holding onto a firm belief and faith. In other words, she had willingly walked this path of her own free will. A demon-detecting radar, a tool of the Church, a demonic saint, the purest of holy women. This was Caren''s life. This was Caren''s everything. Sakatsuki''s actions were undoubtedly praiseworthy, but for Caren, was this not a form of oppression, a shackle upon her life? "Tch." The commander with crimson eyes exuded an intimidating pressure when his mood darkened. And the more he became aware of a certain truth, the more displeased he grew. Why should he care so much about what others thought?! Why not just tie her up and keep her by his side¡ª "Commander!" A familiar voice called from outside the tent. As if sensing danger on a primal level, Rosario refused to take even a single step toward the abyss, opting instead to shout from a safe distance. "The messenger from Rome has news! They say an organization called ''Chaldea'' has arrived in the capital, and His Majesty the Emperor has ordered your immediate return!" "Chaldea?" A low murmur came from inside the tent. After a long silence, the voice spoke again. "Understood." "Yes, sir!" Rosario acted as if pardoned from execution, immediately scurrying away from the tent in three rapid strides. Shortly after, ignoring his adjutant''s protests, a lone rider burst forth from the camp, charging toward the capital of Rome. The crimson-eyed general admired the Mediterranean scenery, the gloom in his heart gradually replaced by a fiercer, more exhilarating emotion. Slowly, a smile of anticipation crept onto his face. "Finally here, huh? Ritsuka Fujimaru, Mash, and..." "Doctor." *** Marketplace. Even as Rome''s territories beyond the walls suffered invasion and flames of war burned in distant lands, the people within the city walls still set up their stalls, loudly hawking their wares with smiles on their faces. This was Rome, a land under the protection of the Emperor. As long as the rose-like Emperor guarded them, no harm would ever befall this place¡ªor so the citizens firmly believed. And if one were to look toward the center of the street, they would see the Emperor herself, clad in a crimson dress, walking side by side with a black-haired young man, her face adorned with an unreserved smile: "Behold, and tremble in awe! This is my capital, the glorious empire even maidens sing praises of!" The black-haired youth gazed around, his eyes as tranquil as the blue sky. "It''s truly full of vitality." "Mhm, right, right? After all, this is the finest capital in the world!" Nero laughed proudly. "As the saying goes, ''All roads lead to Rome''¡ªno, wait, that''s not it¡ª''In the beginning were the Seven Hills of Septimontium,'' and from there, the history of glory began with the Divine Ancestor and those hills. Later on¡ªah, shopkeeper! Might I take one of these apples?" "Welco¡ªahh, Your Majesty! Please, take as many as you like! May the glory of Rome and Your Majesty endure forever!" "No need for such formalities, shopkeeper. Mmm, mmm, this apple is delicious. Would you like one as well? Though it may be slightly improper, there''s no need to stand on ceremony. After all, fresh fruit is excellent for relieving battlefield fatigue. It may not heal wounds, but it certainly lifts the spirits!" By "battlefield," she was referring to the skirmish against a small force lurking near the capital. It was only because Chaldea had assisted in the battle that Nero had welcomed them into the city. "I''ll eat later." The black-haired youth shook his head, resisting the temptation of the apple. Even if Chaldea''s supplies were scarce, apples were one thing they had in abundance¡ªgolden ones, silver ones, bronze ones... Ugh, completely unappetizing. "Is that so? How proper of you." Nero didn''t press further, though her cheeks suddenly flushed pink. "Ah, not that I''m any different, of course! I, too, am a very proper person in daily life! I just couldn''t help wanting to praise¡ªahem! A-anyway." "So cute..." A voice that didn''t belong to anyone present murmured from the young man''s wristband. Hearing it, the black-haired youth nodded solemnly in agreement. Who would have thought that the tyrant infamous in history for burning Rome and indulging in debauchery would turn out to be such a beautiful, endearing young girl? Truly, history was far more profound than one might think. As they walked and chatted, the person on the other end of the wristband quickly explained the anomalies of this world to Nero, who, for some reason, accepted it without surprise. "I see. So it was the Holy Grail that transformed my Rome into this state." The young Emperor pondered thoughtfully. "Your Majesty doesn''t find this strange?" the black-haired youth asked. "No, I feel neither disbelief nor dissonance. Especially regarding this so-called Holy Grail... How should I put it... I find myself deeply concerned... No, never mind. Perhaps I''m overthinking it. It''s just that I feel as though I''ve had such a nightmare before." Shaking her head to dispel the hazy memories¡ªwhether from yesterday, long ago, or even the future¡ªNero''s face once again bloomed with a radiant smile. "Well, in any case, come along! We can discuss the details more thoroughly once we reach the residence!" "Not just you, but a few days ago, I also encountered a visitor from the heavens who called himself a ''Servant''! He''s been a tremendous help to me!" At these words, the black-haired youth''s eyes widened for the first time, and the voice from his wristband gasped in his stead: "Wait, Your Majesty, did you say Servant?!" "Mmm, what about it? He even called me his Master! Ehehe, I''m his Master..." As she spoke, the young Emperor drifted off into a strange fantasy, completely lost in her own world. Behind her, the black-haired youth frowned, exchanging words with the voice from his wristband: "Doctor, what''s going on here?" "I have no idea. Judging from this Singularity, it''s not unusual for unaffiliated Servants to exist in this era. But for a Servant to recognize the Emperor as their Master? That would mean Nero unconsciously summoned a Servant at some point." "But don''t you need to draw a summoning circle to call a Servant? I don''t get the sense that Your Majesty knows anything about magecraft." Ritsuka Fujimaru scrutinized the back of Nero''s hand, hidden beneath her sleeve, before his pupils abruptly contracted. "Doctor, I found the Command Spells on Nero''s hand!" Because Nero''s attire concealed the back of her hand, Ritsuka wouldn''t have noticed the Command Spells if not for his careful observation and the way the Emperor''s movements briefly shifted her sleeve. And more importantly¡ªthe Command Spells, which should have numbered three, now only had one remaining! Just then, Nero''s excited voice rang out. "Ah, Governor, you''ve already arrived? Fujimaru, Fujimaru, this is my Servant¡ªSakatsuki!" Hearing this, the black-haired youth stiffened, instinctively looking up to meet the gaze of a white-haired general. Those crimson eyes radiated a soul-piercing pressure. "Nice to meet you, the most benevolent one from the Observatory¡ª" "Ritsuka Fujimaru." The sole Master of Chaldea, one of the protagonists he knew all too well, now stood before Sakatsuki. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 266: [266] Beheading the Enemy Before the Wine Cools Chapter 266 - [266] Beheading the Enemy Before the Wine Cools "First... Ah, right! Before resting, let''s hold a banquet! Consider it a celebration for everyone''s arrival!" Since the Emperor had spoken, who would dare refuse? Thus, the imperial palace was illuminated that night, with plates of fine dishes laid out on the banquet tables. Clad in a rose-red gown as vibrant as the flower itself, the beautiful Emperor smiled brightly and raised her wine cup high: "Come, everyone! This is the finest wine from the East!" Faced with the Emperor''s enthusiastic invitation, the white-haired general offered a faint smile and downed his cup in one go. Beside him, however, the black-haired young man hesitated, barely wetting his lips before grimacing at the burn. "Seems like you''re not much of a drinker, Fujimaru." "Well, I''m not really of drinking age yet..." Ritsuka Fujimaru replied with a helpless, clear-eyed smile. Just as no one had expected the protagonist of King Arthur''s legend¡ªor the infamous tyrant of the Roman Empire¡ªto be a girl, how many could have guessed that the Master who restored human order and saved the world was still just an underage boy? "By the way, Lord Sakatsuki, you recognized our identities immediately back then, didn''t you?" Taking advantage of Nero''s absence¡ªshe had gone to encourage the soldiers¡ªFujimaru cut straight to the point, snapping Sakatsuki out of his thoughts. After their brief introduction on the streets, they had been dragged into the banquet by the enthusiastic Nero. Now, with the Emperor gone, Fujimaru finally had the chance to voice his doubts: "Since you referred to me as the ''guest from the Observatory''¡ªum, the ''most benevolent'' one¡ªdoes that mean you know about Chaldea?" Snapping back to reality, Sakatsuki gave Fujimaru a meaningful look¡ªor more precisely, at the wristband he wore. "Something like that. But more importantly, I have a more pressing question for you." Staring intently at the puzzled young man, Sakatsuki spoke gravely: "Where is Mash?" "Mash?" The reaction was unexpected. Upon hearing that name, Fujimaru Ritsuka¡ªundoubtedly the Fujimaru Ritsuka from Chaldea¡ªtilted his head as if hearing something entirely unfamiliar. "Who... is that?" For once, Sakatsuki was left speechless. He scrutinized the black-haired youth, confirming that he wasn''t lying, before finally averting his oppressive gaze. "Ask the mage in your wristband. The girl''s full name is Mash Kyrielight. Regardless, she is the prerequisite for our conversation." In the story he remembered from his past life, no matter how different Chaldea''s fate was¡ªeven if the art style turned into abstract chibi proportions¡ªthe Demi-Servant named "Mash," the protagonist''s soulmate (and wife) as well as kouhai, should never have disappeared...! It was like Kirito without Asuna, or Sora without Shiro... Sakatsuki couldn''t even imagine what Fujimaru Ritsuka would become without Mash by his side. Sensing the gravity in Sakatsuki''s tone, the black-haired youth frowned and began a hushed conversation with the person on the other end of the wristband. After a long while, he looked up: "Confirmed. Mash Kyrielight¡ªthere''s no record of that name in Chaldea''s archives. May I ask, Lord Sakatsuki¡ªLord Sakatsuki?!" Amidst the startled cry, the white-haired general coldly flicked his fingers, summoning a surge of bloodlust that effortlessly snatched the wristband from Fujimaru''s hand. "Hey, you on the other end. The Sixth Experiment of Chaldea¡ªthe vessel for the Demi-Servant Project, Trial No. 2. Even after all that, you still can''t find anything?" "W-Wait, hold on, let me check..." Panicked typing sounds came from the wristband before a gentle voice responded, "Apologies, Lord Sakatsuki. I''m not sure where you obtained this information, but Chaldea truly has no record of such a person. The name of Trial No. 2 isn''t that either, um... Wait, isn''t this classified?" "Understood." This time, Sakatsuki abandoned all doubt. Apologizing, he returned the wristband to Fujimaru. "Lord Sakatsuki, was Mash... someone very important to you?" Fujimaru didn''t blame Sakatsuki. Instead, he calmly took back the wristband, curiosity in his voice. What Fujimaru didn''t realize was that his detached curiosity only agitated Sakatsuki further. "Not to me. The one whose fate was intertwined with that girl was never me." Downing another cup of wine, Sakatsuki steadied himself and forced a smile. "Sorry for showing you such an unsightly side right after meeting. Let me answer one of your questions¡ªFujimaru Ritsuka, I am not a Servant in the true sense." "My name is Sakatsuki, a mere magus of the Mage''s Association. That''s how I know of Chaldea." "Eh? But you''re..." "Just call me Sakatsuki. This body is a Pseudo-Servant¡ªa human vessel possessed by a Heroic Spirit. However, the Heroic Spirit entrusted me with full control of the personality. Does that make sense?" "Y-Yes..." "So, a human who has borrowed the power of a Heroic Spirit. I see," the voice from the wristband remarked. "Then, may I ask, the true name of that Heroic Spirit is..." "Not telling." For some reason, the moment he heard that voice, Sakatsuki''s Spirit Origin instinctively reacted with rejection. Taking a deep breath, he forced his tone to soften. "Sorry, that''s not what I meant." "It''s fine, I''m used to it, ahaha..." The voice laughed dryly. "I''m Romani Archaman, head of the Medical Department at Chaldea, the organization for the preservation of human order. Nice to meet you." Romani Archaman. ''As if I wouldn''t know your name, Doctor.'' Warmth flickered in Sakatsuki''s eyes as he turned his head slightly, his voice gentle: "Is that so? Pleased to meet you." Just then, commotion erupted in the distance. A scout rushed in, kneeling before Nero. "Your Majesty! A medium-sized allied force is launching a surprise attack on the eastern gate of the capital! Likely the last remnants of the United Empire! Our eastern garrison is struggling to hold them off...!" Hearing this, Nero visibly deflated. "Ugh... And here I was about to enjoy a lovely banquet..." "Then allow me to go, Your Majesty. It''s the perfect opportunity to demonstrate our valor to our guests from the Observatory." A calm voice cut in. The white-haired general set down his freshly warmed wine and rose, striding toward the exit. As if recalling an anecdote from a certain figure in later history, he smirked and tossed back an order: "Keep the wine warm. I''ll be back shortly." Drawing his sword, he mounted his horse in one fluid motion. The sounds of battle grew louder in the distance, and the messenger behind him grew frantic. "Governor! There are hundreds of them!" "And what of it? One rider is enough!" With that arrogant reply, an overwhelming surge of bloodlust erupted skyward, coalescing into a crimson Bird that hovered at the general''s side. After the bloodshed in Pisa, he had finally accumulated enough bloodlust to wield freely. "Merely a hundred men. No need to waste troops." Drums and gongs sounded from the city walls as the battle cries intensified. Unfazed, the white-haired general urged his horse forward, the Bird spreading its wings and letting out a piercing cry behind him. "One strike is all it takes!" The sword swept out. Blood dyed the sky. Death blanketed the land. As if the heavens had cracked and the earth collapsed, as if mountains crumbled and the earth shook¡ªeven the clamor of battle was severed in an instant, leaving only silence. Trembling, the defenders peeking from behind the walls saw only the white-haired general turning his horse, leisurely riding back toward the palace. Behind him, not a single enemy remained. On the banquet table, the Eastern wine rippled gently in its cup, steam still rising. Still warm. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 267: [267] The Master’s Traditional Nighttime Chat Partner Chapter 267 - [267] The Master''s Traditional Nighttime Chat Partner Thanks to that stunningly brilliant sword strike, Sakatsuki was surrounded by enthusiastic soldiers for the rest of the banquet, bombarded with toasts. Neither Fujimaru Ritsuka nor even Nero could find an opening to speak to him. In the end, the mystery of the Command Spells on Nero''s hand remained unresolved... Standing in the imperial garden, the black-haired, blue-eyed young man gazed up at the starry night sky¡ªand the unnaturally radiant ring of light¡ªbefore letting out a deep sigh. A lively and passionate young emperor, a mysterious and powerful Pseudo-Servant, and the so-called United Roman Empire they spoke of... What would the future of this Singularity become? "So this is where you are, Fujimaru Ritsuka." A voice he had only recently come to know but already felt familiar with reached his ears. Turning around, he saw the white-haired yet far-from-elderly general smiling and nodding at him. "Lord Sakatsuki? Is something the matter?" "Nothing in particular. I just wanted to chat with you. Besides, isn''t a nighttime talk one of your signature traditions as a Master?" Spouting words the present-day Fujimaru couldn''t possibly understand, the white-haired commander made himself comfortable, plopping down beside him without ceremony. "By the way, Rome isn''t the first world you''ve visited, is it?" Faced with Sakatsuki''s question, Fujimaru hesitated briefly before nodding. "No, it isn''t. Before this, we''ve already experienced two other Singularities... worlds." "Then, could you tell me about your experiences?" The white-haired man smiled, his crimson eyes deep and unfathomable. ''How did Fujimaru Ritsuka, bereft of Mash, manage to struggle through such hardships and make it here?'' He truly wanted to know. "..." Fujimaru gave Sakatsuki a puzzled look, first offering an apology before murmuring something into his wristband. After a brief exchange with the doctor on the other end, he finally looked up. "This... will be a very long story, Lord Sakatsuki." "Then give me the abridged version, Master~" "O-Okay..." Seeing Sakatsuki''s determination, the black-haired youth stopped resisting and slowly began recounting his tale. Though Fujimaru obscured the names of those involved, Sakatsuki¡ªfamiliar with the story¡ªcould easily match them to their counterparts. In Singularity F: Fuyuki, he and Director Olga Marie had fled in disarray until Cu? Chulainn, moved by their resolve, stepped forward to become his Servant. They then lured the blackened Archer into Rider''s territory, where he was petrified by her Mystic Eyes and rendered helpless. In the battle against the blackened Saber, Cu? Chulainn drank from a holy spring he had somehow procured. Even with his Spirit Core shattered, he still managed to unleash his Noble Phantasm: Wicker Man, annihilating both himself and the immobilized Saber. In the First Singularity: Orle?ans, Fujimaru experimented with using Shadow Servants in battle but found himself outmatched against the wyverns. However, he soon reunited with Ruler Jeanne d''Arc and was aided by the summoned Marie Antoinette and Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart when five Berserk-class Servants attacked. Later, he also encountered Siegfried, Saint George, Kiyohime, and Elizabeth Ba?thory, eking out a hard-fought victory against the dragon Fafnir, Jeanne Alter, and Gilles de Rais. ... ... "I see." As Fujimaru finished his tale, a heavy hand suddenly landed on his shoulder, radiating warmth. "Lord Sakatsuki?" "You''ve come a long way, Fujimaru." The white-haired general offered a gentle smile that made the black-haired youth''s nose sting. Unlike the greetings from Servants, Sakatsuki was thanking him as a magus¡ªas a fellow human being living on this planet. To this, Fujimaru Ritsuka responded with heartfelt gratitude. Seizing the moment, the question he had been pondering all night slipped out. "Ah, right. Lord Sakatsuki, about the Command Spells on His Majesty Nero''s hand...?" "Oh, that." Contrary to Fujimaru''s expectations, the man shrugged nonchalantly. "That clueless idiot of an emperor used one on the very day she summoned me, ordering me ''not to leave on my own'' and ''punishing'' me by stationing me at the frontier. I didn''t even have time to protest before it was done." "T-That does sound like something His Majesty would do..." The doctor''s voice was equal parts exasperated and amused. Unlike Chaldea''s "lightweight" Command Spells, Nero''s carried unparalleled coercive force¡ªand, more importantly, were non-replenishable. Once wasted, they were gone for good. Just then, Fujimaru abruptly asked: "Then, misunderstandings aside... Lord Sakatsuki, do you wish to continue existing as His Majesty Nero''s Servant?" The doctor on Chaldea''s end held his breath, feeling an inexplicable pressure even through the communication line. Sakatsuki studied Fujimaru''s calm, rational blue eyes for a long moment before finally curling his lips into a smile. "Of course¡ªI am her Governor (Servant), after all. It''s only natural that I take responsibility for her, no?" Hearing this, the black-haired youth pressed no further, and Sakatsuki acted as if nothing had happened, rising to his feet with a smile. "Anyway, you''ve worked hard, Fujimaru. Go get some rest. If there''s a night attack, I''ll handle it. Try to rest as much as you can." "Hahaha. I should head back to my room too." The doctor''s somewhat frivolous laughter came through the wristband. "I need to check Magic¡îMerlin''s blog. Her diary should be updating soon." Sakatsuki: "..." Fujimaru Ritsuka: "..." "What''s with those looks, like you''re staring at some pitiful creature? Can''t a man stan an internet idol? Untainted by the sensationalizations of mass media or the regulations of TV stations¡ªshe''s the very definition of an ideal idol!" Even through the wristband, Sakatsuki could practically envision the orange-haired doctor puffing up his neck, red-faced and vehemently defending his beloved idol. "Doctor... hasn''t the outside world already been destroyed?" Fujimaru facepalmed, sighing in secondhand embarrassment. Romani Archaman responded with the smug tone of a petty villain: "Ah, you''ve hit the nail on the head. The outside world has indeed been destroyed." "And so you think Magic¡îMerlin and her homepage would stop updating? How naive! Magic¡îMerlin is an idol who transcends the mundane world itself!" "...Though, well, it''s probably just an AI simulating updates based on preexisting data." Fujimaru rolled his eyes, while Sakatsuki chuckled beside him. "Doctor, as much as I hate to criticize the hobbies of a single man pushing thirty... do try not to neglect your actual job." "Otherwise, the moment Fujimaru gets back, he''ll delete your precious folders without hesitation." "D-Don''t be like that! I was joking, I''ll keep monitoring the surroundings and gathering intel! Anyway, you two should get some proper rest!" Threatened with physical persuasion, the doctor immediately caved. Fujimaru and Sakatsuki exchanged amused glances before bidding each other goodnight and parting ways. Walking alone through the beautiful nighttime garden, Sakatsuki sighed and pulled out the Mystic Code he had brought with him from the start. "In the end, I still didn''t have the courage to give this to him." Not out of shyness, but apprehension. With Mash gone, Sakatsuki couldn''t begin to guess what the future held for this version of Chaldea. No¡ªstrictly speaking, the fact that Fujimaru had even met him was an anomaly. He was an outsider who should never have existed in this story to begin with. Whether the world was destroyed or not mattered little to him, but Fujimaru Ritsuka was someone he couldn''t bear to hurt. After all, in a way, he was Fujimaru Ritsuka, and Fujimaru Ritsuka was him. Precisely because of this, Sakatsuki treaded ever more carefully, terrified of making irreversible mistakes or pushing too hard. "And then there''s Nero... I didn''t even broach the subject of her issues. Ahh, I really am hopeless." With these thoughts weighing on him, Sakatsuki couldn''t help but let out another melancholic sigh. The more he dwelled on it, the more tangled his feelings became. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 268: [268] Early Morning, Bedroom, A Man and A Woman Alone Chapter 268 - [268] Early Morning, Bedroom, A Man and A Woman Alone A night of inner turmoil passed, and the next morning, the members of Chaldea bid Nero farewell early and headed to Mount Etna to set up the ley lines. Sakatsuki extended an invitation to join them, but Nero stopped him, dragging him into her bedroom¡ªwhich also served as her office¡ªand then... "Umu..." The emperor in her red dress rested her chin on the desk, letting out soft, pitiable whimpers like a small animal. In front of her line of sight, the white-haired commander read through Rome''s military strategies without so much as glancing at the nominal emperor (Master). Seeing Sakatsuki''s indifference, Nero pouted her red lips, flopped backward onto the bed, and began rolling around. Sakatsuki: Still reading. Thud! A pillow stuffed with feathers, straw, and reeds flew over, smacking the white-haired man in the face and finally forcing him to close the book. With a sigh, he picked up the pillow. "Your Majesty..." "Governor!" Even when pretending to be angry, Nero''s tone remained soft, almost like she was coquettishly whining, "Talk to me, won''t you?" "No, I refuse. Your Majesty shouldn''t be this idle either." The white-haired general remained expressionless as he pointed at her desk. "The pile of today''s documents is already towering, isn''t it?" "Guh..." Nero swallowed hard at the sight of the mountain of paperwork, making a rather undignified sound before rolling around on the bed again. "I won''t! I haven''t eaten yet, I''m too hungry to move!" "Your current behavior hardly suggests you''re too weak from hunger." Sakatsuki tossed the pillow back at her in exasperation. "By noon, the Senate will come to collect the documents. Let''s see what excuse you''ll give them then." "Find an excuse to delay?!" Sakatsuki''s offhand remark suddenly energized Nero, as if she''d discovered a new way to handle things. "Why didn''t I think of that? As expected of you, Governor!" I didn''t mean it like that, don''t twist my words... Sakatsuki opened his mouth but ultimately said nothing, silently apologizing to the eagerly awaiting officials in his heart. Gentlemen, I have sinned. It was I who led this foolish emperor astray, pushing her one step further down the path of becoming a tyrant. But Nero wasn''t done yet. After muttering "Umu umu" to herself for a while, her eyes suddenly lit up. She lifted her upper body like a seal, patted the soft bed with her fair arms, and flashed an expectant smile at the white-haired general. "Governor, I''m sleepy. Won''t you sleep with me? My bed is quite spacious, you know?" Nero''s reasoning was simple: if she dragged her highly accomplished governor into this, even the Senate wouldn''t dare say a word. However, the young emperor didn''t realize that her current pose¡ªlying prone on the bed, her head raised like a swan''s¡ªtightened her dress, accentuating her alluring curves. The pillow pressed against her chest only emphasized the glimpse of fair skin, an irresistible temptation for any grown man. Faced with Nero''s enthusiastic invitation, Sakatsuki fell into a shameful silence before finally forcing himself to look away. "Stop fooling around." "Ehehe..." Sensing the governor''s wavering, the golden-haired girl grinned even wider. "Come on, come on~~ Eek!" With a startled yelp, the white-haired general appeared beside her in an instant, expressionlessly slapping her rounded backside with the scabbard in his hand. "Mind your decorum, you foolish emperor!" "Ugh!" Nero clutched her rear and sprang up, pressing herself against the wall like a startled fawn. Her wide, teary eyes brimmed with panic as she stared at Sakatsuki, who had abandoned his aloof demeanor and now stood poised for action. "G-Governor! What are you doing? I am the emperor!" "A man and a woman, alone in a room¡ªnow you realize the danger?" Sakatsuki smirked coldly, slapping the scabbard against his palm with a menacing thwack as he advanced step by step. Nero, watching him draw closer, opened her mouth as if to protest¡ªonly to abruptly shut her eyes, assuming an unresisting posture as if surrendering to his whims. Sakatsuki: ??? Wait, this isn''t how it''s supposed to go! Shouldn''t Nero be ordering me to stop, using up her last Command Spell and finally setting me free? I barely managed to fool Chaldea last night! What''s with this "do whatever you want" attitude?! After a long pause, Nero cautiously cracked one eye open. When she saw Sakatsuki staring at her with an utterly complicated expression, she hurriedly shut it again, continuing to play dead. But Sakatsuki had no intention of pressing further. With a sigh, he sheathed his sword and gently ruffled the emperor''s hair. "Enough fooling around, Your Majesty. After breakfast, let''s tackle those documents... I''ll help you." By the time Nero opened her eyes again, Sakatsuki had already left the bedroom. All that remained was the golden-haired girl, sitting duck-like on the bed with mussed hair and dazed, half-lidded eyes, suddenly breaking into a foolish giggle. Ah... It seems this emperor has broken beyond repair. *** After offering up a self-made breakfast to the emperor in exchange for a few minutes of peace, Sakatsuki leaned back in his chair and began organizing the mountain of documents. "Governor, aren''t you eating?" "No need. Servants don''t require sustenance." The white-haired commander replied smoothly. "Umu." Nero quieted down for a moment before starting up again. "Governor, this oatmeal is cooked just right! It warms me up from the inside!" "Governor, won''t you really eat? These grapes were picked fresh this morning¡ªthey''re so sweet!" "Governor, Governor..." "Your Majesty, can''t you stay quiet for once?" Sakatsuki set down the documents with a pained smile and turned to face her. Those emerald eyes gleamed with insight, piercing through the veil of bloodlust to glimpse the turmoil in Sakatsuki''s heart through their exchanged gaze. "Governor... is something troubling you?" Sakatsuki froze. It suddenly struck him¡ªthough Nero often acted affectionate and even a little foolishly cute, she was still an emperor, one who had ruled Rome with remarkable competence. How could I have let my guard down in front of such a perceptive girl? Yet, seeing the concern in Nero''s expression, Sakatsuki hesitated before finally nodding. "Yes. It''s about one of my subordinates." Perhaps Nero could offer him the answer he sought. With that hope in mind, Sakatsuki sorted through the documents while carefully wording his explanation, indirectly recounting Caren''s situation to the emperor beside him. "Umu. So then, Governor, what is your dilemma?" "Should I defy her wishes and carry out what I believe to be salvation? Or should I respect her will and let her continue like this... Hah, I''ve truly grown weak." "It''s not just about one person. Whether it''s a nation or the world, the principle remains the same, Governor." "What do you mean?" Nero hugged her pillow, sitting upright on the bed with an earnest expression as she spoke words that seemed unrelated at first glance. "I want Rome to prosper, but are the policies I enact truly what the people desire? Will this decree end up hurting someone?" "I could spend a night, a day, a week, even a year pondering this... Yet no matter how much I think, I can never account for everything. Human wisdom has limits¡ªoversights are inevitable, and pain is unavoidable." "But if we do nothing, nothing will ever change, Governor." The girl gazed at the contemplative, white-haired man, her lips curling into a tender smile. "Wanting to protect someone, only for that very desire to become a poison that harms them both; longing to save the world, only for that love to become the root of its destruction... Isn''t that just how things are?" "But Governor¡ªmy Servant¡ªif we let such fears paralyze us, humanity will never move forward." On that morning, the golden-haired, emerald-eyed Venus whispered devilish counsel through rose-tinted lips. "If you want an answer, why not act and find out?" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 269: [269] Royal Expedition Across the Seas Chapter 269 - [269] Royal Expedition Across the Seas What troubled Nero was never political affairs, but rather the monotonous toil of day-to-day governance. After the arrival of Sakatsuki, the carefree emperor swiftly cleared the "clutter" from her desk while chatting away. Once the attendants had taken away the official documents, Sakatsuki rubbed his temples and gazed out the window at the boundless blue sky, gradually sinking into contemplation. Nero didn''t interrupt. Propping her cheek with one hand, she tilted her head slightly and smiled as she admired the Governor''s handsome face, blood-agate-like eyes, and silver-tinted hair shimmering in the sunlight. The memories from her dreams were vivid¡ªthe gentle touch of the Governor stroking her hair, the perfect blend of a seasoned general''s steadiness and a young man''s vigor within Sakatsuki, like a finely blended wine exuding a rich and mysterious aroma, intoxicating to the senses. She longed to break the seal of this exquisite wine and savor its mellow nectar. Mmm, it would surely be an incomparably delightful experience. Thinking this, Nero wore a silly smile, completely unaware that Sakatsuki had snapped out of his thoughts and was now watching her amusedly with half-lidded eyes. ''This Rome is surely doomed.'' Just then, someone knocked on the door. "Your Majesty, the guests from Chaldea have returned." "Ah¡ªoh!" Nero turned and quickly stood up. "They''re all back? Perfect timing! It''s about time I stretched my legs!" "Weren''t you just at my place earlier?" Sakatsuki rose as well, following the energetic emperor to the hall where they met Fujimaru Ritsuka. "So, how was the leyline expedition?" "We ran into some non-corporeal spirits, but with the help of Shadow Servants, we managed to set up the nodes." Though he lacked the protection of his dear kouhai Mash, Fujimaru''s face still shone with unwavering determination. "Shadow Servants, huh..." Sakatsuki mused. While the concept of Fujimaru summoning Shadow Servants for combat was first introduced in the ''E Pluribus Unum'' pseudo-singularity of ''Shimousa,'' it was clear that in this bleak timeline without Mash, Fujimaru had mastered this ability early on, granting him a means of self-defense before finding lone Servants. Once Sakatsuki and Fujimaru finished their exchange, Nero eagerly joined the conversation and revealed her plans: "Apologies for asking so soon after your return, but I''m preparing to lead an expedition to Gaul! Of course, it wouldn''t mean much if I didn''t go myself. The goal is to inspire our hard-pressed troops and lend them my strength. I''d like Fujimaru and the Governor to accompany me. Well, you''ll come, won''t you?" "Of course. In fact, I''d prefer to be deployed to the front lines as much as possible," Fujimaru replied without hesitation. "Lev Lainur is our enemy. We can''t let the man who mercilessly killed the Director get away." Through conversations with Nero, Chaldea had learned that the United Empire''s forces included a powerful magic-wielder. Given that Lev possessed a Holy Grail, it was highly likely he was hiding in the heart of the United Empire. "Good, understood. This wish shall be granted by none other than I¡ªNero Claudius! I shall also pray to Rome''s gods and the Divine Ancestor to bless your success in vanquishing our foe!" Delighted by Fujimaru''s agreement, Nero laughed cheerfully, all the while stealing glances at the impassive white-haired Governor. Whether it was expected or not, her Servant shook his head and declined. "Sorry, Fujimaru, Master. My messenger arrived earlier today with news¡ªI must cross the Mediterranean and launch an expedition deep into the United Empire''s territory." As mentioned before, after purging the remnants of the enemy within Rome, Sakatsuki had dispatched troops to infiltrate enemy territory, planning to strike in coordination with the Roman Empire''s forces. That very morning, the messenger had finally brought word, so Sakatsuki, who had been idling in the palace, would now don his armor once more and ride to the battlefield. Gaul was one of the frontlines against the United Empire, while Sakatsuki''s infiltration deep into enemy territory would significantly relieve pressure on the heroic commanders holding the line¡ªas well as Nero, who was about to join them. Understanding this, Nero didn''t try to stop Sakatsuki. After a brief moment of disappointment, she flashed another radiant smile: "Mmm, then I shall await good news from the Governor! Do take care of yourself. Messenger¡ª" "At your service!" "The Emperor shall lead this expedition personally! Make haste with the preparations!" The emperor, clad in her crimson gown, thrust her right hand forward with spirited flourish. "As you command!" ... ... A lone rider came, and a lone rider departed. Free as the wind, untethered as the clouds. Watching the figure disappear into the distance, the golden-haired emperor finally withdrew her gaze. "Is he your Servant, Emperor Nero?" Fujimaru asked beside her. "Yes, a dashing fellow who rode in on a white steed and saved me in my hour of need. Even if he won''t say it, I know he launched this expedition for my sake. Mmm, it makes me very happy!" "Is that so..." Fujimaru murmured, saying nothing more. Even as the young emperor''s face wore a complicated smile¡ªa blend of pride and loneliness. He was Chaldea''s last Master, the lone savior of the world¡ªa role that left no room for such beautiful emotions. "Still, to earn the affection of an emperor as a Servant..." "That''s a truly beautiful way of being, for both of them." On the other end of the communicator, the Doctor took a bite of his treasured strawberry cake and smiled flawlessly. *** The Imperial army''s main force began its march. Meanwhile, deep within the United Empire''s stronghold¡ªthe palace near Madrid¡ªan unexpected guest arrived. "Nero... Agrippina..." With a ruined body and shattered sanity, Caligula staggered step by step down the palace halls. From his throne, the brown-haired man gazed down with displeasure. "Foolish Berserker. Have you the gall to return now?" In response to the man''s taunts, the Berserker¡ªor rather, the husk of the Berserker¡ªreacted. Amidst an overwhelming surge of magical energy, countless "new sprouts" burst forth from Caligula''s body. They were massive tentacles covered in glowing blue eyes, like demonic scales, with thorn-like protrusions resembling "Demon Spears" growing where the eyes clustered. Faced with this grotesque proliferation, the brown-haired man showed no fear. Instead, he sighed in admiration: "Oho, what a marvelous form! Such density of magical energy, such principles of composition¡ªso familiar, yet so alien! Could this be¡ª?" The next moment, his expression shifted abruptly. He dropped to one knee in reverence, bowing his head. "All hail my king!" A sinister shadow descended. When the man rose again, his eyes had darkened into a dull gold. "This presence¡ªa Beast bearing the same primordial sin as I?" The tentacles writhed, delightedly feeding on Caligula''s agony to fuel their dialogue. The man, now puppeted by an unknown entity, remained silent. Only his eyes flickered faintly, engaging in some form of communication with the visitor until an understanding was reached. "To break free from your bonds? Ah, but that is the power of the moon itself. Only such a miracle could imprison you." "Very well. All I require is the stability of this Singularity. If it''s you... then go ahead. Take it, feast upon that malignancy to your heart''s content¡ª" Golden eyes pierced through past, present, and future, yet grew clouded by the presence of one individual. "Oh? Someone interferes with my observation? Merely a vengeful spirit from the ancient East... No, that''s not it. He is but one of the wedges suppressing humanity''s evils. Something deeper lies within him... How intriguing." "Regardless, resistance is futile. The incineration of human order is already a certainty." "This Singularity is yours. Do not disappoint me." Two ultimate Beasts communed here. As their pact was sealed, the golden eyes faded, the tentacles retracted, and all returned to calm. The skies of Rome remained as blue as ever. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 270: [270] Nero’s Anomaly and Boudica’s Pain Chapter 270 - [270] Nero''s Anomaly and Boudica''s Pain For now, let us set aside Sakatsuki, who had returned to the stronghold and was leading his troops across the sea. Nero and Fujimaru, after a forced march, arrived in Gaul ahead of the main force. "To all soldiers of the Gaul expeditionary force¡ªyou who have fought tirelessly for me, for my people, and for my Rome¡ªyour efforts are deeply appreciated!" "From this moment onward, I too shall lend my strength to this campaign. And with us stands a warrior who rivals a thousand!" "In this battle, defeat is impossible! May the glory of victory belong to me and to your beloved Rome!" No sooner had they arrived at the military camp than Nero took to the stage, delivering an impassioned speech to the soldiers. Inspired by their emperor''s words, the troops erupted in cheers, their morale soaring. "Such overwhelming cheers... Is this the charisma of Emperor Nero at her peak?" Fujimaru murmured from the sidelines, a hint of awe in his voice. "I believe so. But it''s truly baffling¡ªhow could an emperor so beloved by her people end up in such a state in her later years...? No, I shouldn''t say more. This must not be spoken. We cannot let those living in the past know of the future. That is our principle." On the other end of the communicator, the Doctor tapped away at his keyboard before suddenly pausing. "Hmm, this reading... Fujimaru, over there¡ª" Before he could finish, a gentle voice interjected. "My, you arrived faster than expected, Emperor Nero Claudius. Mmm, and this pure-looking boy must be the famed guest commander? Truly, appearances can be deceiving¡ªI hear you''re quite formidable." The speaker was a red-haired woman with delicate features, wielding a sword and shield. Though her figure was voluptuous, her bearing exuded a seasoned warrior''s sharpness. "Welcome, travelers. I am Boudica, general of the Gaul expeditionary force." Boudica¡ªqueen of the ancient Iceni tribe in East Anglia, England. She led the uprising of British tribes against the occupying forces of the Roman Empire, once razing three major Roman cities in Britain and slaughtering over seventy thousand enemies. A queen of rebellion who came infinitely close to victory. That such a sworn enemy of Rome now stood as a general under Nero''s command was yet another testament to the strange twists of history. ...Though, could this even be called history? With Mash absent, Boudica did not display her usual motherly demeanor. Instead, she adopted a brisk and efficient tone as she introduced Fujimaru and the Doctor to the other Servant by her side¡ªSpartacus, another rebel leader. Just then, Nero, having finished her speech, approached the group. "General Boudica, to have held the enemy at bay with our current forces for so long¡ªmm, you have my deepest gratitude!" Just as Boudica smiled and prepared to decline the praise, a wave of dread seized her heart, stealing her breath away. Within her Spirit Origin, the part that belonged to "Britannia" wailed in terror, screaming of prey cornered by a predator. And the source of that fear¡ªwas the emperor herself, smiling brightly before her. "Your hostility is leaking, Boudica." Unnoticed by most, the golden-haired emperor''s smile gradually darkened, as if tainted by sludge. "Ooooh... Oppressor...!" Sensing the shift, Spartacus hunched over like a beast, growling low in his throat. "You are correct¡ªat this moment, I am the Rome you despise." Rome. For Boudica, what a weighty word that was. The incident began with a treaty. Nero''s mother, Agrippina the Younger, poisoned Emperor Claudius I to secure Nero''s succession. During the turbulent transition of power, to stabilize the western front in Britannia, Rome signed a treaty with the Iceni royal family, promising them a portion of land in exchange for their support. Yet once Nero took the throne, she reneged on the agreement, declaring that the land had not been gifted but loaned. Not only was the original territory to be returned, but the Iceni were also forced to cede additional land as "interest." Boudica, as queen of the Iceni, naturally refused. In response, Rome sent its armies to enforce the demand by force¡ªseizing the land, confiscating the royal family''s wealth, and publicly raping Boudica''s two daughters while beating her to the brink of death. That was the origin of the uprising. Rome¡ªso arrogant, so tyrannical, as if the very embodiment of humanity''s deepest malice. And now, Nero made Boudica feel that same humiliation and fury all over again. "Nero, you¡ª" The smiles vanished¡ªnot just Boudica''s, but Nero''s as well. "Hmm? Me?" Nero blinked at the stunned faces around her, then patted her head in confusion. "Mm... I remember standing here and speaking with you all just now, don''t I?" Boudica silently studied her foe¡ªand emperor. At first glance, it seemed like one of Nero''s pranks. But her Spirit Origin had stopped trembling, and Spartacus had fallen silent again¡ªundeniable proof that the Nero before her had returned to normal. This was the wise ruler for whom she had set aside her hatred, fighting instead for a greater world. Yet those words, that smile¡ªthey pierced Boudica''s heart like thorns, ceaselessly reminding her of the thick, seething darkness lurking beneath Rome''s radiance. "Ah, wh-what was I saying? I think I''m a bit tired. Boudica, I leave our guests in your hands. Brief them on the situation in Gaul. My head hurts... I need to lie down." "Understood... Emperor of Rome." Fortunately, Nero was too preoccupied with her sudden headache to notice the subtle shift in Boudica''s tone. *** By nightfall, Sakatsuki¡ªhaving timed his movements precisely¡ªled his forces across the Mediterranean and landed deep in enemy territory. The timing coincided exactly with the moment Nero had uttered those hurtful words. Yet, as if the roles in this tale had been reversed, the "invader" Sakatsuki found himself forced to rally his exhausted troops against the sudden assault of a madman the moment he set foot on enemy soil. "OOOOHHHHH¡ªNE¡ªRO¡ª!!" His chaotic mind could only produce fragmented words. The purple-haired man who had once escaped death now charged alone at the enemy who had defeated him, driven by some inexplicable confidence. "Battle readiness. First Legion, engage." Suppressing his soldiers'' fatigue with his Spirit Origin''s abilities, Sakatsuki coolly summoned the Blood Mist, deploying the First Legion¡ªmost experienced in anti-Servant combat¡ªto intercept Caligula head-on. And then, they were met with an unforeseen blow. BOOM! Thorned spears, demonic scales¡ªunnamable tendrils burst forth from torn flesh, lashing out at the spreading Blood Mist with devastating force. "Th-this is...?!" "GGRRAAAGHHH¡ª!" The soldiers'' cries of alarm mingled with the Berserker''s agonized roars. Sakatsuki frowned, sensing the Blood Mist''s defenses struggling to regenerate. Spiritual particles gathered in his hands as he drew his bow and fired, pinning the flailing tendrils in place with a single arrow. "Regroup and retreat! Shieldbearers, form up! Second Legion, javelins at the ready!" Barking rapid orders, the white-haired commander focused his mind, bracing against this strange and perilous foe. At last, the true "aberration" of this Singularity had bared its fangs at them. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 271: [271] Targets, Zhuge Liang and Iskandar Chapter 271 - [271] Targets, Zhuge Liang and Iskandar Like a raid commander in World of Warcraft''s Dragonflight: Vault of the Incarnates, Sakatsuki meticulously calculated every step, seized every opportunity, and issued the most effective commands with the fewest words. "Shield bearers, advance three zhang. Adult soldiers, follow. Prepare spears." The moment the tentacle lashed out, part of the blood miasma scattered while another part shifted. "Thrust the spears! Medics, ten seconds to act!" The blood-stained spears were razor-sharp, piercing through the demonic scales of the tentacle. With each thrust and withdrawal, chunks of flesh were torn away, eliciting a shriek akin to a scream from the tentacle. Seizing the opportunity, the lightly armored infantry temporarily acting as medics rushed forward, dragging their comrades¡ªor corpses¡ªout of the battlefield from behind shattered shields. "Those who can''t retreat in time, drop down! Tighten formation, assume the Heng''e formation, now!" Sensing the impending danger, the soldiers swiftly moved into position, raising their defenses just before the laser struck. Amid the deafening roar, the destructive beam clashed with the overwhelming blood miasma, annihilating each other. As the light faded, a crimson rain poured down, drenching the tentacle and igniting a dazzling blaze. "Javelin troops, fall back! Switch to Fish Scale formation, retreat three zhang!" The moonlight vanished, and the empty night was filled with crisscrossing hues of blood-red and scarlet. The white-haired general stood with his sword planted firmly, the blood miasma coalescing around him into towering, soldier-like giants several meters tall. Slowly, the giant drew its massive bow, nocking an arrow thicker than its torso, the string tautening. The soldiers retreated in orderly fashion, while the tentacles on Caligula seemed to miscalculate, their strike slamming into the ground and kicking up a dust screen like a barrier. "Trying to run?" Sakatsuki saw through the tentacles'' intent and sneered. Did you think my legion was a place you could come and leave as you pleased? The giant behind him released its grip. The crystalline arrow, gleaming with cold light, spiraled through the air like a whirlwind, piercing through the thick mist. More akin to Mjolnir than the Spear of Longinus, it came crashing down, obliterating Caligula''s body¡ªand his Spirit Origin¡ªcompletely. "Guaaahhh¡ª!" A cry, whether of agony or relief, rang out as the Spirit Origin representing "Caligula" was annihilated by the blood miasma, vanishing into the air. The sea of demonic tentacles disappeared along with it. The brief skirmish over, Sakatsuki pondered as he released the restraints on the soldiers'' Spirit Origins. Instantly, the floodgates of their emotions burst open¡ªrelief at survival, terror at facing such monsters, and exhaustion that left their limbs weak. One after another, they collapsed like dumplings dropped into boiling water, thudding to the ground. Yet the commander, who had stood at the rear and exerted more mental effort than anyone, showed no signs of relaxation. The giant behind him dispersed into blood miasma, which he absorbed, but the crimson glow in his eyes only grew more intense. "Demonic scales, rose-like spears... There''s only one opponent with such traits... Hah, so you''re finally showing your hand?" At this moment, Sakatsuki fully understood the reason for his summoning and the significance of the famed general''s possession of him. "But... why you? At what point in your life did the Beast''s shadow appear, driving you to descend from the Throne of Heroes just to eliminate her?" Such murmurs would inevitably go unanswered. Sakatsuki had no knowledge of Nero''s dream about the general''s past. All he could do was cast aside his doubts and focus on the "reality" before him. "Rosario." The white-haired commander called his trusted aide, issued a few orders, then used his Spirit Origin to command the soldiers who still had stamina to begin their tasks. With the aid of the blood miasma, a camp was swiftly erected on the spot. The quartermaster provided rations, supplies were transported from the ships, and logistics were arranged in an orderly fashion, allowing the exhausted soldiers to quickly settle into their tents, their snores soon filling the air. After ensuring his weary troops were settled, Sakatsuki walked alone along the beach, silently contemplating his next move. Even now, a trace of shock lingered in his heart¡ªbecause the tentacles that had possessed Caligula were not the whole of the enemy. At best, they were but a small fragment of a far greater entity. And yet, even that had cost over a dozen soldiers their lives, with more than a hundred wounded. Ordinary spears and swords could hardly harm such monsters. Even infused with blood miasma, the soldiers remained mere mortals. In his current state, Sakatsuki couldn''t extend his protection to every single one of them. If the enemy broke through the shield bearers'' line, the legion would be subjected to a slaughter. And if it came to that, Sakatsuki might as well take to the field himself and duel the Servants. After all... "Only a Servant can defeat a Servant." Sakatsuki murmured this truth softly, finally realizing what he needed to do next. His legion, too, needed to welcome a few Servants into its ranks. And as for the unaffiliated Servants in this Singularity¡ª "The Isle of Avalon?" Shaking his head, Sakatsuki couldn''t help but laugh at himself. "If a murderer like me barged in, Stheno and the others would fight back with everything they''ve got, wouldn''t they?" The Isle of Avalon¡ªthat was the domain of Stheno, one of Medusa''s elder sisters. She shared the place with Elizabeth Ba?thory (the "Dragon Witch") and Tamamo Cat, an incarnation of one of Tamamo-no-Mae''s tails. Three Servants might sound impressive at first glance, but unfortunately, Sakatsuki had no use for mere ornaments or warriors who had never experienced true battle in his legion. Without proper discipline, they would only cause chaos. "Tamamo Cat could manage logistics, but unless I twist their wills, they''d never join me. Forget it." Rifling through his memories, the man soon settled on his second target¡ªa pair of Servants who, though already contracted, were exceptionally powerful. "The later-era Military Zhuge and the Conqueror of Macedonia." Of course, one could also call them Lord El-Melloi II and his young Rider. In the original timeline, under Lev''s control, they kidnapped Boudica to lure Nero in, tested her resolve, then deliberately lost and were killed. But if they were to fight seriously, the combination of a peerless strategist and an invincible conqueror would likely crush Nero utterly. "From the memories of the one I''ve possessed, their stronghold is near Massilia... Hm, it''s time to prepare." The enemy had already played their hand. By all rights, it was Sakatsuki''s turn to respond. The white-haired commander raised his arm, and the great black banner of Qin¡ªsymbolizing the virtue of water¡ªsnapped in the wind. He was but a lonely shadow left behind by one who no longer belonged to this era. Behind him stood no comrades, and even the war banner he carried was not real, merely a construct of spiritual particles. And yet, a brilliant smile¡ªunseen by any¡ªspread across the man''s face as he murmured in a voice both unfamiliar and calm: "Da Qin¡ª" No one answered. But in his heart, the response came. "Ten thousand victories." From beginning to end, he had never considered incorporating Rome into his plans. Or rather, neither he¡ªnor the one he carried within him¡ªhad ever entertained the thought. *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan???? Chapter 272: [272] The Challenge from ’Alexander’ Chapter 272 - [272] The Challenge from ''Alexander'' Early the next morning, the army set out. Although the supplies brought across the sea were limited, the sheer size of the legion was undeniable, and marching ostentatiously would naturally attract the enemy''s attention. Under the effect of ''Divine March Tactics A+'', an army of nearly ten thousand moved as flexibly as a small squad, mercilessly pounding any isolated enemy units they encountered. After annihilating the enemy and appropriating their provisions and supplies, Sakatsuki''s legion even went on to dismantle several enemy camps and strongholds, disguising them as resource points for the Imperial army before continuing their advance. Having experienced hellish battles against Servants, the soldiers were astonished to find that fighting their former enemies was now as easy as a father disciplining his son. Sometimes, they didn''t even need to use Blood Qi. Under the command of their respective legion commanders, they formed battle formations and, without losing a single soldier, divided, surrounded, and steadily consumed all their enemies. Like a coalesced dragon, they had become an existence that ordinary humans could no longer contend with. While the troops'' morale soared, Sakatsuki quietly absorbed the Blood Qi gathered from their ''plundering and slaughtering'' along the way, sustaining their war efforts with the spoils of battle as they awaited the impending nightmare-level confrontation. Two individuals enshrined in the Temple of Military Gods, respectively representing the pinnacle of annihilation and orthodox strategy in Chinese military history. Now, as pseudo-Servants, remnants from different timelines, they were finally about to engage in a genuine, no-holds-barred battle. After countless simulations and stratagems, the crimson-haired man opened his eyes, his face radiating confidence. "Though I regret to say it, in terms of intelligence warfare, I''ve already taken the first victory!" Zhuge Liang in Chaldea had long since reached Bond Level 13 or higher. Sakatsuki knew his skills inside out. Although the skills might differ in actual combat, being prepared in advance meant there was no need for panic. ¡ªBut soon, Sakatsuki dismissed this thought. Because the situation before him was far more unexpected than he had imagined. It was a boy with strikingly bright red short hair, his androgynous features remarkably attractive whether viewed as male or female, dressed in a refreshingly heroic style. However, the scales and spikes coiled around his arms, along with the beastly heads protruding from his shoulders, rupturing his flesh, shattered the boy''s aesthetic appeal. The ferocious beauty and delicate beauty did not harmonize; instead, they clashed like adversaries, making the boy''s expression appear tortured. Even so, when he caught sight of Sakatsuki at the vanguard of the legion, his eyes lit up with joy. "Hello, I''ve been waiting for you!" After that moment of sincere delight, malice surged like a rising tide. The beautiful boy opened his mouth in pain, uttering words that clearly did not belong to him: "Another Servant of your Chinese lineage has already been captured by us. Fool who seeks to annihilate us, if you do not lay down your arms, then come! Let us bestow upon you the deepest despair!" With that, the two beastly heads on the boy''s shoulders roared, driving the body to turn and vanish from Sakatsuki''s sight at a speed beyond human capability. "Governor, it seems he''s also..." "Yes, just like Caligula back then." Sakatsuki nodded slightly. "The one issuing the challenge isn''t him, but another existence." Recalling the pleading look in the boy''s eyes as he left and the taunting words spoken by that other presence, the white-haired commander impassively raised his hand. "Continue the advance." *** While Sakatsuki advanced triumphantly toward the final hurdle, Nero found herself facing a new crisis. "Is this all you''ve got? Has Rome fallen so far in the countless years since my death?" The one who voiced this taunt was a man dressed in the attire of a tribune, wearing a laurel wreath, his appearance notably corpulent. Despite his portly physique, his combat prowess was astonishingly fierce. Each swing of his ''Yellow Death'' unleashed a flash of yellow light, repelling any Servant who dared approach and slicing soldiers who failed to retreat into pieces. "Damn it... I don''t remember Caesar the Great being this formidable in personal combat!" Boudica loudly complained as she rolled to the side, dragging Fujimaru out of Yellow Death''s attack range. "In that case, Chariot of Boudica!" A chariot roared forth, not to attack but to block Caesar''s storm-like onslaught. Though the defense lasted barely a moment before being shattered by the sword, Boudica had already retreated with the army beyond his attack range. The man did not pursue. Instead, he stood motionless again, like a powered-down puppet, watching the Imperial army''s disorganised retreat. Bathed in the bloody sunset, the sharp scales on his body emitted a low hum, as if piercing the air. Returning to camp, Boudica rallied the soldiers before plopping down onto a tent, puffing her cheeks in frustration. "Seriously, what''s with all these weird Roman emperors? No matter what, this is the nation he left behind for posterity, right? Wasn''t his hand too heavy?" Even if she still couldn''t bring herself to acknowledge Rome, seeing living beings vanish one after another before her eyes pained Boudica''s heart. "Gaius Julius Caesar, the wise emperor who declared ''Veni, Vidi, Vici,'' shouldn''t be like this..." Fujimaru Ritsuka sat nearby, lost in thought. "Not only that, but as a Servant, his output is also severely mismatched with his Spirit Origin''s state. According to Chaldea''s calculations, those were attacks that should only be possible by burning his Spirit Origin," Dr. Roman''s voice came through the wrist communicator. "At the same time, the Spirit Origin itself is impure, fluctuating unstably with strong signs of resistance." "Which means..." Boudica and Fujimaru exchanged glances, quickly reaching a conclusion. Most likely, something abnormal had affected this Caesar. "Whew, good thing Nero had a headache and rested instead of joining this battle," Boudica sighed in relief, rubbing her temples. If the current Roman emperor had seen her predecessors mowing down soldiers like weeds while being possessed by some foreign entity, her spirits would surely have taken a heavy blow, right? Just then, the tent''s curtain was flung open, and the emperor, having slept the entire day, strode in with boundless energy: "Fujimaru, General Boudica, I''ve found a solution!" "A solution?" "Umu, I heard today''s battle against the enemy ended in failure, didn''t it? Ah... Sorry, Boudica, I didn''t mean it like that." "It''s fine." Boudica looked at Nero''s genuinely apologetic expression, finding it hard to connect her with the person who had uttered such cruel words the day before. "Your Majesty, please continue." "Umu, well, it''s simple. When I went looking for food tonight because I was hungry, I happened to hear some farmers talking about ''the gods manifesting.'' A traveling merchant I passed earlier said something similar, and upon questioning, I learned that an ancient deity has appeared on an island in the Mediterranean!" "If a genuine god were to join us, surely we could overcome this obstacle, right?" "That''s quite a detailed rumor," Fujimaru remarked. "An island where gods reside... How wonderful! Ah, how romantic!" Dr. Roman mused dreamily. "An ancient deity descending in the first century! Gods who should have vanished returning to the human world...!" After a brief discussion, everyone quickly decided that Nero and Fujimaru would set out for the Mediterranean to seek the deity. But as Nero piloted the ship across the Mediterranean, she unexpectedly spotted several large vessels following a course toward another destination. "Hmm? That''s... the Roman Empire''s insignia? Our ships?" Nero paused at the helm, peering curiously. "Mr. Sakatsuki mentioned this before... They''re probably supply ships supporting his expedition..." Fujimaru clung to a pillar, using conversation to distract himself from his seasickness. "Speaking of which, I wonder how Mr. Sakatsuki is doing now... Ugh..." "Umu umu." The young emperor pondered, a strange light flashing in her eyes. "By the way, Fujimaru, you can steer a ship, right? You definitely can, right?" "...Huh?" *** Hey readers! Want to read ahead? ???? Join my Patreon for early access to 30+ advance Chapters! Your support helps me write more and bring the story to you faster. ????/aarvan????